Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats


REL I E F  SOCI ET Y 

S\agazin& 


Volume  XXII  JANUARY,   1935 


No.    1 


WE  HEARTILY  RECOMMEND 


KNIGHT 

Spring  Canyon 


or 


ROYAL 

Coal 


Royal Coal 

Not  '/i  Clean 


Clean,  Hard — Burns  Longer  Quick-starting — XJtah9s  Purest  Coal 

These  coals  maintain  clean,  cheery  warm  homes  at  lowest  cost. 
ASK  YOUR  FRIEND  THE  COAL  DEALER 

KNIGHT  FUEL  CO.,     ROYAL  COAL  COMPANY 

General  Offices — 8th  Floor  Newhouse  Building — Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Leonard  E.  Adams,  General  Sales  Agent 


What  the 
Future  Holds- 

More  happiness 
from  day  to  day — 
more  care-free  hours 
can  be  yours  year  after 
year  by  making  use  of  the 
many  electrical  labor-sav- 
ing appliances  within  your 
grasp. 

Electricity    Is     The    Biggest 
Bargain  In  The  Home 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Co. 


}Vhen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


HAPPY  NEW  YEAR 

Peerless  Laundry 

COMPLETE  LAUNDRY  SERVICE 


1184  E.  21  So. 


Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


Interesting,  Radio  Broadcasts 


Wc  call  our  readers'  attention  to  the 
following  worthwhile  broadcasts : 

The  International  Federation  of  Busi- 
ness and  Professional  Women  is  inaug- 
urating a  radio  forum  in  which  we  hope 
you  will  be  keenly  interested. 

The  broadcasts  are  entitled  "Women 
and  World  Peace."  They  are  to  be  given 
on  successive  Fridays  between  December 
14th  and  March  1st,  as  a  part  of  the  pro- 
gram of  the  Woman's  Radio  Review, 
Mrs.  Claudine  MacDonald,  director,  and 
will  be  relayed  through  Station  WEAF, 
New  York,  to  a  National  Broadcasting 
Company  network.  The  time  is  3  :30  to 
4:00  p.  m. 

Below  is  the  schedule : 

THE  BROADCAST  SCHEDULE 

December  14th — Lena  Madesin  Phillips, 
President  of  the  International  Federa- 
tion of  Business  and  Professional 
Women. 

December  21st— Mrs.  Mary  R.  Beard. 

December  28th — Jane  Addams,  President 
of  the  Women's  International  League 
for  Peace  and  Freedom. 

January  4th — Mrs.  Geline  MacDonald 
Bowman,     President   of  the   National 


Federation  of  Business  and  Professional 
Women's  Clubs. 

January  11th — Josephine  Schain,  Chair- 
man of  the  Peace  Committee  of  the 
International  Alliance  of  Suffrage  and 
Equal  Citizenship. 

January  18th — Mrs.  Arthur  Brin,  Presi- 
dent of  the  National  Council  of  Jewish 
Women. 

January  25th — Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman  Catt, 
Honorary  Chairman  of  the  National 
Committee  on  the  Cause  and  Cure  of 
War. 

February  1st— Mrs.  Estelle  M.  Stern- 
berger,  Executive  Director  of  World 
Peaceways. 

February  8th — Mrs.  Florence  Brewer 
Boeckel,  Education  Director  of  the  Na- 
tional Council  for  the  Prevention  of 
War. 

February  15th— Mrs.  Ella  A.  Boole,  Pres- 
ident of  the  World's  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union. 

February  22nd — Mrs.  Grace  Morrison 
Poole,  President  of  the  General  Federa- 
tion of  Women's  Clubs. 

March  1st — Lena  Madesin  Phillips,  Presi- 
dent of  the  International  Federation  of 
Business  and  Professional  Women. 


BLUE    BLAZE 

the  coal  that  is 

Dependable  and  Economical 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL  CO. 

1111  Walker  Bank  Bldg.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  JANUARY,  1935  No.  1 


CONTENTS 

The  New  Frontier   Avard  Fairbanks       Frontispiece 

A  New  Year's  Prayer Elsie  E.  Barrett  1 

Greeting   General  Presidency  of  the  Relief  Society  3 

Elder  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley  ' Willis  E.  Robison  4 

Christ  and  the  Present  Crisis Judge  Nephi  Jensen  8 

A  New  Year  Resolution  Elsie  Rich  Williams  12 

Clouds    Miranda  Walton  16 

Eliza  Roxey  Snow   Annie  Wells  Cannon  17 

Drought  (Prize  Poem)    Vesta  Pierce  Crawford  18 

Lesson  Preview Dr.  Frederick  J.  Pack  20 

His  Father's  Son  Ivy  W.  Stone  24 

Happy  Mothers   Marba  C.  Josephson  28 

If  Ye  Do  It  Unto  the  Least  of  These  Ida  R.  Alldridge  30 

The  Old  and  the  New  C.  J.  Jensen  35 

Bon  Abu   Sarah  A.  Farr  36 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  Marler  Hoggan  39 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  41 

Notes  from  the  Field 42 

Report  on   Magazine   Drive    45 

Editorial— Our  Wish  for  You  47 

Good  News  for  Older  Women   47 

Why  Not  Give  Training  for  Courtship  and  Marriage  48 

Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Contest  . .    . 49 

Three  New  Stakes  49 

Index  for  Magazine 49 

Lesson  Department    50 

The  Stove  Carlton  Culmsee  68 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


*69.50 


ROUND  OAK 

"America's  Finest" 
As  beautiful  as  any  piece  of  furniture — and  a  joy 
when  it  comes  to  baking.  WE    DELIVER 

TRADE  IN  YOUR  OLD  RANGE  EVERYWHERE 

DEXTER  WASHER   II  ■  --  LIVING  R00M  AND 

FREE  DEMONSTRATION 

The  World's  Finest  Washer  |j 

Gr»       A       TVT     T    T<     "W^     FURNITURE 
MX    A     IN     1     1      li     COMPANY 
-"-^       *"">        **    ^         -"-         -^-  •m-M  1050  East  21st  South 


R Abed  room  suites 

U  U   TO    CHOOSE    FROM 


ATE?  117    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
l\MZ  lfV      LATTER-DAY  SAIJVT  C 


LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 


FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU 

No.  88.  Lt.   Wt.    Men's    and    Ladies'     . 

New  Style  $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New  Style  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back    1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy       Wt.        Old        Style 

Double  Back  1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  87.  Lt.     Wt.     Old        and     New 

Styles    85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'   New   Style  85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special    1.10 


We  Mark   Garments  for   10   cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  OS  E    LB  WIS 


L-  D.  S.   GARMENTS,   CUTLER  VALUES 

No.  68  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  New  Style  $  .75 

No.  68  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  _ 85 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length  1.19 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  1.19 

No.  64  Lt.  Med.  Wt.  Bleached  Combed  Cotton  1.29 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  1.98 

No.  82  33  1/3%  Wool  3.15 

No.  70  10%  Silk  and  Wool  2.25 

In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for  mm^fr 

men    or   women,    and   if   old   or   new    styles  mm      W  ^  ^ 

are    wanted;    also    state    bust,    height    and  ^^L        fltt^f*  B^Q&49  * 

weight  of  person.     Marking   15c.  ^|^^^ VvCl V 

An   additional   charge  of   20%    will   be 

made  on  orders  for  persons   weighing   210  SALT  LAKE  CITY  *T*j 

pounds  or  over.  UTAH  57  Years 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

Good  grade  and  well  made.     Garments  that  satisfy,  when  ordering,  state  size, 
new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or  lady.     Postage  prepaid. 


OLD  AND  NEW  STYLE 

144  Spring  Needle  Flat  Weave  $1.00 

205  Rib  Knit,  Med.  Lt.  Weight 1.25 

33  Fine  Knit,  Lt.  Weight  1.25 

256  Double  Carded,  Med.  Wt 1.35 

758  Med.  Hvy.  Cot.,  Ecru  or  White..  1.65 

902  Unbleached  Cot.,  Extra  Hvy 2.00 

1118  Med.  Hvy.  Wool  &  Cot.  Mixed...  3.25 


NEW  STYLE  ONLY,  MAN  OR  LADY 

472  Light  Rib.  Cotton  $  .75 

464  Med.  Rib.  Cotton  1.00 

228  Lt.  Wt.  Rayon  Stripe  1.35 

527  Cot.  rayon  plated  Med.  Wt 2.35 

702  Med.  Wt.  10%  wool,  Ray.  Stripe  1.90 

605  Non-run  rayon  1.25 

405  Non-run  Viscose  Rayon  1.35 


BARTON  &  CO. 


142    WEST    SOUTH    TEMPLE    ST. 


Established   in   Utah   45   Years 


SALT   LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Stories  About  Joseph  Smith 

Men  and  women  who  were  ac- 
quainted in  their  early  life  with  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  delighted  in 
later  years  to  tell  their  recollections 
of  that  remarkable  man.  Those  who 
knew  him  in  life  are  now  gone,  and 
with  them,  in  many  instances,  their 
memories  of  him.  Some  striking 
incidents  in  his  life,  however,  have 
been  recorded  in  the  writings  of  his 
friends.  Now  many  of  these  writ- 
ings are  out  of  print  and  may  never 
be  reprinted. 

To  preserve  in  convenient  form 
the  interesting  stories  of  the  Proph- 
et a  collection  of  them  has  just  been 
published  in  a  little  work  of  192 
pages,  compiled  by  Edwin  F.  Parry. 

The  stories  are  from  the  recollec- 
tions of  the  Prophet's  intimate 
friends. 

The  book  is  from  the  press  of  the 
Deseret  News,  and  is  for  sale  at 
the  Deseret  Book  Co.,  Salt  Lake 
City.  It  is  printed  in  large,  clear 
type,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth 
and  sold  at  $1.00,  postpaid. 


LB. 

BUNDLE  for  ONLY 
$"■15 


Everything  Washed 
Flat  Pieces  Ironed 

(Flat  work  weighs  66%  of  the 
average  bundle) 


LAUNDRY 

Hyland    190 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing 

a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 


General  Board  Relief  Society 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


W hen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


CA  New  Year  sprayer- 

By  Elsie  E.  Barrett 

We  are  thankfuLdear  Lord  for  the  hope 

That  is  precious  in  hearts  weak  or  strong ; 
For  that  something  that  lifts  souls  above 

Always  helping  us  choose  right  from  wrong. 
May  this  year  with  its  problems  unknown — 

With  its  mysteries  ever  ahead 
Find  us  walking  the  wise  narrow  path 

With  assurance  Thy  shield  is  o'erspread. 
May  we  realize  long  cherished  dreams — 

Hold  Thy  Spirit  eternally  bright ; 
May  good  fellowship  ever  abide 

With  a  graciousness  always  contrite. 
May  our  rulers  be  nobly  inspired, 

All  Thy  purposes  roughly  fulfilled ; 
In  this  year  may  humanity  find 

Light  and  truth,  then  submit  to  Thy  Will 
May  the  service  we  give  worthy  be, 
May  our  reverence  increase  Lord  for  Thee. 


THE   NEW   FRONTIER 


Avard  Fairbanks 


The 


^Relief  Society0  eMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII  JANUARY,  1935  No.  1 


Greeting, 


oA 


T  the  beginning  of  another  year  we  extend  congratulations,  greet- 
ings and  good  wishes  to  Relief  Society  Women  throughout  the 
world — to  those  in  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific,  in  South  Africa,  in 
Asia  Minor  and  in  Europe,  as  well  as  to  those  in  the  Stakes  and  Wards 
in  the  United  States,  Canada  and  Mexico.  With  the  gradual  growth 
and  development  of  our  organization  we  now  encircle  the  globe.  We  are 
appreciative  of  the  unselfish  and  devoted  service  of  the  1772  stake  and 
ward  presidencies  and  secretaries;  of  the  stake  and  local  social  service 
aids  who  have  assisted  the  stake  and  ward  presidents  in  their  compre- 
hensive  welfare  program;  of  the  efficient  and  effective  work  of  the  6648 
class  leaders  who  have  helped  by  their  ability  and  diligence  to  raise  and 
maintain  our  unusually  high  standards  of  class  work;  of  the  army  of 
23,322  visiting  teachers  who  give  so  freely  of  their  time  and  enegy; 
of  the  work  of  our  magazine  agents  who  have  been  one  of  the  important 
factors  in  securing  the  largest  subscription  list  ever  reached  by  the  or- 
ganization; and  finally  of  the  loyalty  and  support  of  the  members  them- 
selves who  make  such  an  organization  and  such  efficiency  possible. 

We  are  also  appreciative  and  mindful  of  the  support  of  the  general 
and  local  Priesthood  who  have  given  guidance  and  support  to  the  women 
of  the  organization;  and  to  the  General  Board  members  who  meet  weekly 
in  executive  session,  and  who  so  willingly  travel  throughout  the  or- 
ganization to  attend  conferences  and  conventions. 

To  all  of  these  we  extend  appreciation  and  our  blessings  with  a  hope 
that  our  organization  will  have  even  greater  success  during  the  year 
of  1935. 

We  wish  for  our  multure  of  faithful  workers,  the  hearing  and  an- 
swering of  their  prayers  so  that  in  their  lives,  in  their  homes,  in  their 
families,  they  may  be  blessed  of  the  Lord  with  that  personal  success  which 
their  unselfish  devotion  to  our  great  cause  so  much  deserves. 

Louise  Y,  Robison, 
Amy  Brown  Lyman, 
]ulia  A.   Child, 

General  Presidency  of  the  Relief  Society. 


Elder  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley 

By  Willis  E.  Robison 

FROM  his  childhood  days,  El-  HPHE  lad's  childhood  and  youthful 
der  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley,  who  days  were  mostly  spent  in 
was  chosen  at  the  October  Fillmore,  his  father  was  called  by 
conference  as  an  Apostle  of  our  President  Young  to  preside  over  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  has  been  very  Millard  Stake  of  Zion.  It  was  in 
appreciative  of  those  who  taught  Fillmore  Apostle  Hinckley  received 
him  in  Primary,  Sunday  Schools,  his  first  ordination  in  the  Priesthood, 
Mutuals,  and  lesser  Priesthood  Quo-  that  of  deacon,  and  he  was  made 
rums,  and  of  the  Bishops,  and  other  President  of  his  quorum.  However, 
good  men  who  labored  under  the  for  about  four  years  he  lived  away 
presidency  of  his  father.  He  views  from  his  home,  part  of  the  time  at- 
them  all  as  contributory  factors  that  tending  school  in  Provo  under  the 
have  led  him  along  the  chosen  lines  wise  tuition  of  Karl  G.  Maeser,  and 
the  Lord  has  selected  and  that  have  the  balance  of  the  time  in  the  little 
enabled  him  to  harmonize  his  life  mining  camp  of  Frisco,  Beaver 
with  the  Gospel,  and  the  purity  of  County,  where  he  clerked  in  a  store 
its  teachings.  He  regards  his  mis-  for  his  brother-in-law,  Lafayette 
sions,  and  missionary  companions,  Holbrook.  There  he  may  have  gained 
and  associates  as  of  intrinsic  value  the  basic  training  in  merchandise 
to  him.  that  led  to  his  becoming  the  pioneer 
Elder  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley,  the  merchant  in  Hinckley  at  a  later 
son  of  Ira  Nathaniel,  and  Angeline  date.  When  he  was  about  twenty- 
Noble  Hinckley,  was  born  at  Cove  on&  years  of  age  he  taught  school 
Creek  Fort,  Millard  Co.,  Utah,  in  Deseret,  Utah,  and  worked  for 
April  23,  1870.  This  Fort  was  built  another  brother-in-law,  W.  A.  Ray, 
of  lava  rock  laid  in  lime  mortar  in  his  store  during  the  summer, 
which  made  it  a  safe  and  durable  These  experiences  led  to  his  gain- 
structure.  Its  dimensions  were  about  mS  an  understanding  of  human  na- 
sixty  feet  square,  with  small  dwell-  ^  ™hl<£  caused  him  to  write  to  a 
ing  rooms  built  within  the  walls  on  fnend>  l  appreciate  having  been 
the  North  and  South  sides.  Large  a  merchant  and  knowing  the  needs  of 
heavy  wooden  gates  gave  entrance  *e  Pf°Ple  and  nndmS  the  honesty, 
on  the  East,  and  West.  It  was  the  down  right  honesty,  of  many 
built  on  the  State  Highway  about  who  struggle, 
midway     between      Fillmore      and 

Beaver  cities,  some  sixty  miles  JN  1892  Apostle  Hinckley  married 
apart.  This  was  a  lonely,  road  Miss  Rose  May  Robison  of  Fill- 
through  Indian  territory  in  those  more,  and  the  young  couple  made 
pioneer  days,  and  that  was  one  rea-  their  first  home  in  Deseret  where  he 
son  President  Young  had  it  built,  assisted  Joshua  Greenwood,  Super- 
Under  these  environments  did  the  intendent  of  the  Stake  Sunday 
new-born  babe  make  his  appearance.  Schools  in  looking  after  interests  of 
Might  he  not,  therefore,  with  that  institution,  in  the  Stake.  They 
propriety  be  classed  as  a  Utah  Pio-  moved  to  the  town  of  Hinckley 
neer?  some  five  miles  away,  where  they 


ELDER  ALONZO  A.  HINCKLEY 


APOSTLE  ALONZO  A.  HINCKLEY  AND 

made  their  home  for  many  years. 
While  here  he  engaged  in  merchan- 
dising for  himself,  and  organized 
the  Hinckley  Cooperative  Store, 
which  was  successfully  run  until 
July    15,    1915,   when   it   was   des- 


HIS  WIFE,  ROSE  ROBISON  HINCKLEY 

troyed  by  fire  and  not  rebuilt.  In 
the  meantime  he  purchased  an 
eighty  acre  farm  and  began  buying 
and  selling  baled  hay  which  he  ship- 
ped to  the  mining  camps  in  Nevada, 
where  it  found  ready  sale.    He  was 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


elected  county  collector  for  the  years 
1896-7,  during  this  time  he  was  or- 
dained a  Seventy,  and  was  called  by 
the  Church  to  fill  a  mission  to  the 
Netherlands.  He  resigned  his  coun- 
ty position  and  filled  the  Church 
call,  remaining  there  until  1900.  In 
1901  he  was  ordained  a  High  Priest 
by  Elder  Rudger  Clawson  and  set 
apart  as  Counselor  to  Bishop  Wm. 
H.  Pratt  of  the  Hinckley  Ward. 

During  his  residence  in  Hinckley 
he  was  appointed  Postmaster  which 
position  he  filled  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  then  resigned  because  he 
could  no  longer  give  it  his  personal 
attention. 


OROMINENT  in  church  and  civil 
affairs  in  Millard  County,  he  was 
chosen  in  1902  and  set  apart  as  Pres- 
ident of  the  Millard  Stake  of  Zion, 
to  succeed  his  father  who  was  grow- 
ing aged.  In  a  few  years  there  was 
a  marvelous  growth  in  the  northern 
part  of  Millard  County,  occasioned 
by  reservoiring  the  Sevier  River 
some  miles  up  the  stream,  and  im- 
pounding its  waters  sufficiently  to  ir- 
rigate thousands  of  acres  of  land 
that  was  then  unproductive,  and 
where  new  towns  were  being  built. 
It  was  decided  to  divide  the  Millard 
Stake,  and  create  a  new  one  on  the 
northwestern  part.  This  was  done, 
and  Apostle  Hinckley  was  released 
from  the  Millard  Stake,  and  set 
apart  to  preside  over  the  new  Des- 
eret  Stake,  which  retained  the  old 
towns  of  Oak  City,  Leamington, 
Lynndyl,  Oasis,  Deseret,  Hinckley, 
and  Abraham,  and  the  newer  towns 
of  Delta,  Sutherland,  and  Sugar- 
ville  were  included  in  the  new  stake. 
He  presided  until  1929  when  he  was 
honorably  released  after  twenty-sev- 
en years  as  the  chief  religious  lead- 
er in  two  stakes  of  Zion.  In  1916  he 
represented  Millard  County  in  the 
State  Legislature.     There  his  ability 


as   floor   leader   was   widely   recog- 
nized. 

In  1930  Elder  Hinckley  was  or- 
dained a  Patriarch  by  Elder  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith.  In  1932  he  was 
called  to  succeed  President  Joseph 
McMurrin  as  head  of  the  California 
mission,  with  headquarters  at  Los 
Angeles,  where  he  was  laboring  at 
the  time  he  was  called  to  the  apostle- 
ship. 

COLDER  HINCKLEY  counts  his 
greatest  blessings  to  have  been 
well  born,  of  parents  who  had  im- 
plicit faith  in  the  Gospel  as  revealed 
to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  who 
impressed  that  faith  in  the  hearts  of 
their  children,  so  it  was  made  mani- 
fest in  their  lives.  And  then  to  have 
been  well  married,  all  of  the  suc- 
cesses that  may  have  come  to  him  he 
feels  have  centered  around,  and  been 
fostered  by  these  two  important 
events.  The  needful  training  and  in- 
duction into  the  Church,  and  the 
services  therein  rendered,  among 
which  was  a  recent  short  term  mis- 
sion in  the  Southern  States  under 
President  Charles  A.  Callis,  the  in- 
struction of  true  parents,  and  the 
proper  encouragement  along  the 
lines  of  righteous  effort  by  a  noble 
wife  have  contributed  to  make  his 
useful  life  one  that  will  long  be  re- 
membered. Doubtless  his  close  as- 
sociations with  the  pioneers  who 
were  struggling  to  develop  the  re- 
sources of  a  new  country,  and  their 
frequent  disappointments,  and  crop 
failures,  may  have  contributed  large- 
ly to  the  good  and  enduring  traits 
in  his  character,  for  he  has  had  to 
fight  along  lines  that  develop  faith, 
courage,  and  brotherly  kindness,  and 
good  will  towards  all  men.  In  1921 
he  was  appointed  State  Commission- 
er of  Agriculture  by  Governor 
Charles  R.  Mabey,  and  four  years 
later  when  the  political  party 
changed,    Governor   Dern   retained 


ELDER  ALONZO  A.  HINCKLEY  7 

him  for  some  time  before  being  able  teel  in  his  deportment,  with  a  per- 
to  fill  his  place,  which  incident  was  sonality  so  winning  that  it  has  been 
a  tribute  to  his  fair  mindedness.  said  of   him,   "If   you   once   shake 

We  must  not  underestimate  the  hands  with  Lon  Hinckley,  you  will 
faith  of  his  childhood,  or  his  youth  want  to  meet  him,  and  shake  again." 
spent  among  its  friends,  for  these  In  discussing  problems  where  a  dif- 
are  great  and  choice  experiences  that  ference  of  opinion  exists,  he  will  lis- 
mellow  the  hearts  and  souls  of  men.  ten  attentively  to  the  objections 
There  is  another  factor  that  has  been  raised,  and  then  in  a  pleasing  voice 
of  great  value  to  Elder  Hinckley  and  and  manner,  will  explain  his  views 
that  is  his  association  with  legis-  and  when  through  if  no  conversion 
lators,  State  officials,  judges,  poli-  is  made,  there  will  be  a  real  convic- 
ticians,  and  lawmakers,  for  they  have  tion  that  something  has  been  learned 
trained  him  along  lines  where  he  which  was  not  understood  before, 
could  better  defend  the  innocent,  and  and  all  will  part  friends.  Through 
support  the  right  with  greater  long  experiences  in  public  affairs, 
strength  than  he  might  otherwise  and  because  of  faithful  service 
have  done.  rendered,  it  could  not  be  otherwise. 

PRESIDENT  HINCKLEY  has      ^T    .  ,  .  ,.  .         e  ',  -, 

1         ,  ,  •  ,  IN   the  multiplicity  of  his  labors, 

not  been  conspicuous  along  re-      1  t        J 

ligious  lines  only,  but  in  business  and  Apostle    Hinckley  has  ever    re- 
farming  he  has  won  many  honors.  Sarded  hls  good  wife  and  their  chil- 
While  his  pay  rolls  for  help  have      drfn  as,  hls  greatest  assets.     This 
not  been  large,  they  have  been  con-  sPlendid  woman,  now  far  past  life  s 
stant,  and  many  of  his  less  fortu-  meridian,  has  been  the  mother  of 
nate  neighbors  have  had  cause  to  re-  fourteen  children,  twelve  of  whom 
joice  because  of  the  aid  thus  rend-  ha^e    reached    maturity     and    can 
ered  by  this  employment.    For  many  gather    around    her    and    call    her 
years  while  living  in  Hinckley  he  ^  fssed.      The   eldest   son,    Harold, 
owned  and  operated  two  large  farms  £Tlled  a  mission  for  the  Church  in 
that  were  well  looked  after,  either  on  New  Zealand,  and  is  now  practicing 
the  share  basis,  or  by  hired  help,  and  medicine     in     California,     having 
his  large  stacks  of  hay,  or  alfalfa  graduated    from    Utah    University, 
seed,  caused  general  comment  by  the  and  the  Denver  school  of  medicine, 
passer-by.     After  his  release  from  Rulon>  the  second  son,  is  a  gradu- 
the  presidency  of  the  stake  he  moved  a*e  of  the  Brigham  Young  Univer- 
to   Salt  Lake  City,  and  purchased  sity,  has  filled  a  Church  mission  in 
another  farm,  larger  than  either  of  Switzerland,  and  is  now  a  seminary 
the   others,   which  he   still   retains,  teacher  in  the  Hinckley  High  School. 
On  the  Salt  Lake  farm  he  is  now  The  youngest  son,  Arza,  is  now  a 
conducting  a  dairy  herd.  traveling  Elder  in  the  Northwestern 
While  fate  sometimes  seemed  to  states  Mission.     Of  the  daughters, 
rule  against  him,  he  was  not  easily  Afton  Badger,  holds  a  Master's  de- 
discouraged,  but  waited  the  turn  of  gree  in  domestic  arts  from  the  Brig- 
the  tide  and  the  relief  came,  though  ham  Young  University.     The  other 
sometimes  in  an  unexpected  man-  daughters   have   all   received   High 
ner.  School  Diplomas.    All  of  which  bear 

a    mute    testimony    of    a   generous 

^POSTLE       HINCKLEY       is  father's  perserving  efforts  and  a  lov- 

pleasant  in  his  manner,  and  gen-  ing  mother's  sincere  devotion. 


Christ  and  the  Present  Crisis 

By  Judge  Nephi  Jensen 

ON  a  marrow    chilling    day  in  the  little  dark  insignificant  appearing 

January,   1077,  a  tall  blonde  Gregory,  the  tall  handsome  emperor 

handsome  man  with  the  vigor  fell  on  the  floor  and  wept  violently, 

of  years,  yet  few  beyond  a  score,  clad  And  amid  sobs  he  pleaded, 

in   a   white   linen   penitential   shirt,  "Have   pity   upon   me,   spare'  me 

was  seen  with  bowed  head  trudging  holy  Father." 

slowly,    barefooted,   in   snow    knee  That  hour  the  Church  of  Rome 

deep,  toward  a  castle  near  the  foot  reached  the  zenith  of  its  temporal 

of  the  towering  majestic  Alps.  power.    That  day  witnessed  the  most 

Within    this    warm    comfortable  heartless  exemplification  of  ecclesi- 

castle  resided  temporarily  Gregory  astical  oppression  in  all  the  annals 

VII,  Pope  of  Rome.     The  pilgrim  of  time. 

outside,  in  the  thin,  penitential  This  supremacy  of  the  church 
shirt,  in  the  wind-swirled  snow  was  lasted  for  centuries.  The  curtail- 
the  emperor  of  Germany  and  Italy,  ment  of  thought  and  its  expression 
the  most  powerful  political  monarch  was  the  characteristic  tyranny  of 
of  that  time.  He  had  been  excom-  this  age.  We  of  this  day  look  back 
municated  from  the  church ;  and  his  upon  those  cruel  times  with  the  corn- 
subjects  had  been  released  from  al-  forting  thought  that  we  live  in  a 
legiance  to  him  by  the  edict  of  the  much  better  age.  But  is  our  con- 
supreme  sovereign  of  the  church,  elusion  altogether  well  founded  ? 
The  emperor  had  left  Germany  and  np0  a  large  extent,  the  Reforma- 
come  to  this  forbidding  place  to  X  tion  extirpated  ecclesiastical  des- 
make  his  confession  to  the  Holy  potism.  But  in  the  meantime  a  new 
Father  and  seek  absolution  in  order  type  of  oppression  was  developing, 
to  avoid  being  humiliated  m  his  own  The  f eudal  system  gave  rise  to  the 
realm  towards  which  the  Pope  was  political  despot.  The  treatment  of 
traveling.  the  English  colonists  in  America,  by 

The   emperor   knelt   in   the   deep  the    mother    country     furnishes    a 

snow  at  the  gate  of  the  castle  and  touching     exemplification     of     the 

plead  humbly  with  the  keeper  for  an  ruthlessness  of  this  type  of  tyranny, 

audience   with   the   Pope;   but   was  In  the  last  quarter  of   the  eigh- 

denied  entrance.     A  second  day  he  teenth  century  there  was  a  narrow 

came  fasting  and  in  deep  humility  to  fringe  of  settlements  along  the  At- 

beg  for  permission  to  come  into  the  lantic  Coast  from  Florida  to  Maine, 

august  presence  of  Gregory  VII,  to  These  settlers    had  come  to    these 

make  a  confession  of  his  sins.  Again  shores  in  quest  of  that  priceless  thing 

he  was  coldly  turned  from  the  gates,  called  liberty.     They  commenced  to 

The  third  day  he  repeated  the  hu-  build  homes,   till   the   soil  and   re- 

miliating   pilgrimage   and   failed   to  claim  a  forbidding  wilderness, 

obtain  entrance.    The  fourth  day  the  A  modest  prosperity  commenced 

gate  screeched  on  its  frozen  hinges,  to   smile   upon  their  persistent   in- 

and  swung  open  to  admit  the  de-  dustry  and  simple  frugality.     Then 

jected  half -frozen  pilgrim.  scheming  politicians  on  the  other  side 

As  he  came  into  the  presence  of  of  the  Atlantic  commenced  to  look 


CHRIST  AND  THE  PRESENT  CRISIS 


upon  the  humble  accumulations  of 
these  struggling  exiles  with  greedy 
eyes.  Their  greed  fathered  the  idea 
of  replenishing  the  depleted  coffers 
of  the  mother,  country  from  the 
meagre  wealth  these  struggling  col- 
onists had  wrung  from  their  newly 
cultivated  farms.  One  scheme  af- 
ter another  for  taxing  these  colonists 
were  incubated  in  the  British  par- 
liament. 

At  first  the  tax  burdened  colonists 
did  not  complain.  Soon  the  load  be- 
came intolerable.  Their  English 
sense  of  justice  became  outraged. 
They  had  been  brought  up  on  the 
political  philosophy  that  no  one 
should  be  taxed  without  having  a 
voice  in  the  legislative  body  that 
made  the  levies. 

This  intolerable  injustice  precipi- 
tated the  American  revolution.  This 
revolution  together  with  the  French 
Revolution  and  other  struggles, 
largely  put  an  end  to  political  des- 
potism. 

OUT  in  the  meantime  we  witness 
the  stirrings  of  a  new  develop- 
ment in  human  affairs.  In  1767,  the 
Spinning  Jenney  was  invented.  A 
little  later  came  the  power  loom ; 
and  the  manufacture  of  cloth  by 
machinery  became  an  accomplished 
fact.  The  machine  age  was  now  in- 
augurated. 

The  making  of  things  by  ma- 
chines, instead  of  by  hand,  is  the 
most  distinctive  phase  of  our  mod- 
ern civilization.  Ours  is  a  mechan- 
istic age.  The  thousand  new  tools, 
machines  and  devices  that  science 
and  inventive  genius  have  given  us 
in  the  last  one  hundred  years  have 
made  it  possible  for  one  set  of  hands 
to  do  what  it  took  a  hundred  hands 
to  do  a  century  ago. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  tremen- 
dous facts  in  economic  history.  Be- 
fore the  advent  of  the  machine  age 
one  blacksmith,  for  example,  could 


make  a  wagon  or  a  plow  just  as  fast 
as  another.  As  a  consequence  wa- 
gon makers,  or  makers  of  plows  were 
on  a  par  from  an  economic  point  of 
view.  But  this  condition  changed 
when  wagons  commenced  to  be  made 
by  machinery.  Then  the  man  who 
could  buy  the  machines  gained  the 
economic  ascendency  over  his  neigh- 
bor who  was  without  capital. 

Machine  production  gave  rise  to 
capitalism.  Capitalism  gave  rise  to 
mass  production.  And  mass  produc- 
tion is  the  most  marvelous  fact  in  the 
history  of  the  human  struggle  to  es- 
cape drudgery  and  to  obtain  the  con- 
veniences and  comforts  of  life  that 
make  for  the  highest  physical  hu- 
man well  being. 

A/TASS  production  is  the  best  con- 
tribution of  capitalism  to  the 
welfare  of  mankind. 

But  mass  production  gave  rise  to 
mass  distribution.  Mass  distribu- 
tion made  possible  concentrated  con- 
trol of  prices.  Mass  production  is 
an  infinite  blessing.  But  mass  dis- 
tribution and  resultant  concentrated 
control  of  prices  has  become  an  in- 
strumentality of  oppression  which 
may  be  more  destructive  of  life  and 
liberty  than  the  ecclesiastical  and  po- 
litical oppression  of  the  past. 

Under  ecclesiastical  despotism 
people  were  denied  the  right  of  free- 
dom of  thought  and  speech.  Peo- 
ple can  live  without  thinking.  Many 
of  us  do.  They  can  survive  with- 
out holding  office  or  voting.  But 
they  cannot  live  without  something 
to  eat  and  drink  and  wear.  It  is 
these  very  absolute  necessaries  of  life 
that  concentrated  control  of  distri- 
bution and  price  fixing  has  taken 
from  the  masses  of  humanity. 

One  raw  day  in  the  autumn  of 
1932,  a  hard  working  frugal  farmer 
who  resides  in  Salt  Lake* County 
hauled  some  wheat  to  the  mill  to 
have  it  ground  into  wholewheat  flour. 


10  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

When  he  unloaded  his  wheat  at  the  You  cannot  blame  little  "1933"  for 
back  door  of  the  mill  it  was  worth  turning  his  eyes  from  the  grim  pic- 
thirty  cents  a  bushel.  When  it  had  ture  ahead.  The  cartoon  portrays 
been  crushed,  by  a  process  as  simple  accurately  and  graphically  the  dis- 
as  grinding  coffee  in  a  coffee  mill,  torted  world  in  which  we  are  living 
it  was  immediately  worth  one  dol-  today.  It  is  a  world  of  mechanistic 
lar  a  bushel,  or  three  and  a  third  efficiency  and  technological  expert- 
times  as  much  as  the  farmer  got  ness,  harnessed  to  organize  greed, 
for  raising  it.  About  the  same  time  Ours  is  a  science-made  civiliza- 
this  farmer's  daughter,  wearing  ov-  tion. 

eralls,  put  up  milk  for  six  cents  a  These  three  bits  of  history  furnish 
gallon  which  was  sold  by  the  milk  graphic  exemplification  of  the  pa- 
trust  to  widows  and  orphans  for  ten  thetic  fact  that  no  type  of  social 
cents  a  quart.  At  the  same  time  beef  structure  has  yet  been  devised  by 
for  which  the  farmer  received  one  the  ingenuity  of  man  that  can  safe- 
cent  a  pound  was  being  sold  by  the  guard  the  weak  against  the  aggres- 
meat  trust  for  eighteen  to  thirty  sion  of  the  strong.  The  extirpation 
cents  a  pound.  °^  ecclesiastical  tyranny  did  not  put 


These  types  of  prohibitive  costs  a"  « «"■ u  ""'"<"    »VV  ™'-.     *•» 

{      n'       th'  p-s  to  eat  and  drink  political    autocrat    followed  in  the 

from  th^basic  producers  to  the  ul-  wake  of  the  priestly  ruler;  and  the 

timate  consumers,  inspired  a  genius  ZZul^T         *                       P°" 

with  the  cartoonist's  crayon  to  dash  imcai  *y™"- 

off  with  unparalleled  skill  a  picture  /^)UR  present  cruel  inequality   is 

of  our  present  dislocated  economic  W  almogt  intolerable     Millions  of 

order.    This  cartoon  appeared  on  the  Americans  walk  the  streets  in  rags, 

editorial  page  of  the  Deseret  News,  shiver  in  the  cold>  and  open  thdr 

January  1,  1933.  unfed  mouths  and  cry  for  bread  in 
In  the  background  there  is  an  im-  the  presence  of  limitless  stores  of 
mense  group  of  towering  sky-scrap-  everything  man  needs  to  eat,  drink 
ers.  Heaped  up  against  this  uplift-  and  wear.  It  is  no  wonder  that  men 
ed  mass  of  steel  and  concrete  is  a  and  women  of  strong  convictions  and 
limitless  pile  of  food.  In  the  fore-  deep  feelings  are  profoundly  moved ; 
ground,  and  running  around  these  and  utter  bitter  complaints  against 
marvels  of  modern  architectural  the  existing  order.  But  it  is  most 
skill,  is  a  wide  spreading  river.  It  unfortunate  that  some  of  these  well- 
is  the  river  of  "Obsolete  Econom-  meaning  critics  should  entertain  the 
ics".  Across  the  river  and  closer  thought  that  mere  radical  changes 
in  the  foreground,  huddled  together,  in  our  system  of  government  and 
are  millions  of  shivering,  starving  economic  processes  can  give  perma- 
human  beings,  looking  wistfully  at  nent  relief. 

the    inexhaustible    supply  of    food  If  history  teaches  anything  with 

which  they   cannot   obtain.      Near  unerring  exactitude  it  is  the  stern 

them  stands  old  Father  Time,  grim  solemn  fact  that  no  form  of  govern- 

of    visage,   with  his   scythe    hung  ment,  or  economic  order,  or  type  of 

across  his   shoulders.     At  his  left  social  control  can  curb  human  greed, 

stands  little  "1933".    He  is  not  look-  suppress  selfish  rapacity  and  put  an 

ing   hopefully   ahead.      Shuddering  end     to     strife-engendering     hate, 

fear  he  turns  his  head  aside  and  cov-  Something  more  fundamental  than 

ers  his  eyes  with  his  hands.  a  change  in  social  mechanics  is  need- 


CHRIST  AND  THE  PRESENT  CRISIS  11 

ed  to  put  an  end  to  human  suffering  the    controlling    ideal    of    aspiring 

and  misery.     A  complete  change  of  souls.     Then  warfare  both  interna- 

attitude  is  the  one  thing  that  can  tional  and  industrial  will  cease.    In- 

save  our  tottering  civilization.  tolerable  burdens  will  be  lifted  from 

the  backs  of  underpaid  and  underfed 
pjATE,  lust  and  greed,  the  arch  laborers.  The  usurer  and  extortion- 
trinity  of  human  despoilers,  ist  will  no  longer  sap  the  lifeblood 
have  enacted  their  fiendish  roles  un-  from  borrowers  in  dire  distress, 
der  all  forms  of  government  and  in  Gnawing  hunger  will  never  again  cry 
every  age  of  the  world.  A  complete  for  bread  in  the  midst  of  rotting 
change  of  thought  and  aspiration  is  plenty.  Well  fed  and  comfortably 
the  only  effectual  cure  for  our  de-  C\R&  children  will  know  the  joyous 
vastatmg  ills.  The  divine  Master  thrill  of  real  play,  and  the  gladsome 
was  the  first  great  moralist  to  cut  meaning  of  the  Christmas  Spirit, 
to  the  core  of  all  human  ills.  Make  AT  ,.,.  ,  «  A.  .. 
the  tree  good" ;  he  cried,  "repent  and          ^o  political   revolution  nor   dis- 

be  converted"  was  the  ringing  key-  ruPtlnS  chanSe  £  eC™C  P1TSS 

note  of  all  his  moralizing  Can  sweeP  £™?  thf .  ^  he  cankf- 

rr*         .  r         ■         cc  mg  greed,  distracting  hate,  and  de- 

Ihere  is  more  of  saving  emcacy  „°f°+; i„„4.       u-  u    -     A.     a 

r  «    A  a  a    4.  •  1  vastatmg  lust,   which   is   the   deep- 

f or  our  hate-torn  and  greed-stricken  ,_^fQj   *mM    >    «  i-,-    ,       K 

,,.,!•,         ,    f         ,       r  . ,  looted  cause  of  all  our  political,  eco- 

world,  in  this  homely  keynote  of  the  „^  •     „«„;„i  „   a  1  •«       o  ■ 

^/r     .  '  ,  4.1.      •        i  c  nomic,  social  and  moral  ills.    Science 

Master  s  message  than  in  volumes  ot         -+*      «     •.  .    ,  ,         ,. 

r  j-  4.-     -•  r     •  1,4.       a  wlth   aH    lts   vaunted    mechanistic 

fine  spun  distinctions  of  right  and       ,  M1        ,  .    ,      -     .    , 

wrong  All  our  perplexing  prob-  S^H  fnd  technological  expertness  is 
lems  would  be  solved  in  a  few  hours  futterl7  Powerless  to  tame  the  fierce 
if  everybody  really  believed  what  ti{p{\m  man'  The  philosopher  with 
Jesus  believed,  that  service  is  the  a11  his  accumulated  wisdom  of  un- 
only  greatness,  and  helpfulness  is  counted  ages  is  helpless  in  the  pres- 
the  only  nobility.  When  we  repent  ^nce  ?f  the ^f™  Problem  of  trans- 
of  our  pagan  notions  of  worldly  f°™mg  selfish  human  nature  from 
grandeur  and  become  converted  as  *fd  J°  ^ood-  7here  1S  no  hope  for 
Jesus  was  to  the  idea  that  a  fine  life  the  jut.ure  ?f  humanity  in  ruthless 
is  the  finest  of  all  things;  and  that  revolution,  in  a  mere  sudden  re-dis- 
the  highest  success  consists  of  mak-  tnbutlon  of  wealth,  in  increased 
ing  other  lives  happy,  we  shall  be  technological  efficiency,  nor  in  the 
well  on  the  road  towards  an  endur-  development  of  a  more  accurate  ap- 
ino-  civilization.  praisal  of  moral  values  and  defini- 
tions of  right  and  wrong.  Only  a 
/^\NLY  the  gentle  spirit  of  him  complete  change  of  heart  can  salvage 
who  said,  "Love  thy  neighbor  our  civilization.  Only  a  conscience- 
as  thyself,"  can  save  our  world,  quickening  sense  of  the  reality  of 
When  his  gracious  spirit  of  help-  the  God  of  justice  and  love  can 
fulness,  service,  and  blessing  be-  bring  about  this  soul  transformation, 
comes  enshrined  in  every  human  There  is  only  One  who  has  the  power 
heart;  and  the  Savior's  divine  law  to  bring  this  saving  grace  to  our 
becomes  the  settled  rule  of  conduct  greed  torn  and  hate  distorted  world, 
of  men  and  nations,  good  will  and  His  coming  into  the  world  was  fit- 
concord  will  take  the  place  of  strife ;  tingly  heralded  by  the  angel  chorus, 
generosity  will  supplant  greed ;  and  that  sang  on  that  night  of  nights, 
loving  service  instead  of  inordinate  " Peace  on  earth  good  will  to 
conquest  and  aggression  will  become      man!" 


A  New  Year's  Resolution 


By  Elsie  Rich  Williams 


PATRICIA  DEAN  intended  to 
enter  college  when  the  fall 
term  opened.  She  had  never 
considered  anything  else.  Her  par- 
ents, of  course,  would  have  to  pay 
the  expenses,  how? — well,  that  was 
their  problem,  and  but  a  mere  detail 
to  Pat. 

Pat,  checking  over  her  clothes, 
set  some  aside  to  remodel,  and  dis- 
cared  the  rest. 

Mrs.  Dean  gazed  reflectively  at 
her  daughter.  This  slim,  vital  miss, 
so  hungry  for  life,  and  with  such  an 
insatiable  thirst  for  knowledge,  was 
her  baby  daughter,  her  plump,  cud- 
dly baby  of  so  few  short  years  ago. 
Now  she  was  eager  for  more  fields 
to  conquer,  enthusiastic  and  confi- 
dent of  her  powers,  ruthless  in  her 
desires. 

"Look,  mother,"  said  Pat,  "only 
these  three  dresses  are  worth  fixing. 
I'll  need  a  new  dark  evening  dress, 
either  satin  or  a  slinky  velvet.  I'd 
better  get  a  new  suit,  an  extra  skirt 
and  a  twin  sweater  set,  too." 

Mrs.  Dean  sank  dejectedly  on  the 
bed.  Softly  humming,  Pat  rhyth- 
mically tapped  her  slim  feet  on  the 
hardwood  floor.  As  Mrs.  Dean  made 
no  reply,  Pat  faced  her  abruptly. 

"Why  the  serious  air,  mom?" 

"Pat,  I  know  you'll  be  disappoint- 
ed, but  your  father  and  I  can't  pos- 
sibly send  you  to  college  this  year." 

The  girl's  eyes  flashed  indignant- 
ly. "Mother !  After  all  I've  plan- 
ned !  Why,  everyone  is  going !  What 
was  the  use  of  passing  high  school 
with  a  straight  'A'  record,  if  I  can't 
go  to  the  'U'  ?  Let  Viola  stay  home !" 

Mrs.  Dean  shook  her  head  sor- 
rowfully.     "Viola   only  needs   an- 


other year  to  get  her  degree.  She 
should  have  that  chance." 

"Yes,  and  sacrifice  me !"  Pat  ex- 
ploded. 

"Why  can't  we  both  go  ?  Dad  has 
plenty  of  work  and  makes  good 
money." 

"Don't  forget  he  has  plenty  of 
ways  to  spend  it,  too.  There  were 
the  doctor  bills  from  his  broken  hip, 
the  expense  of  having  Bruce  home 
out  of  work  for  several  months,  our 
bank  losses,  and  then  my  trip  to 
California  when  Mary  was  sick. 
Your  father  isn't  so  vigorous  as  he 
was  and  it's  too  much  to  expect 
him  to  send  two  girls  to  college." 

"You've  sent  all  the  others,  why 
deprive  me  ?  You  always  said  I  was 
the  most  brilliant." 

"You  may  have  a  fine  mind,  Pat, 
but  your  heart  needs  a  little  educa- 
tion, too.  Sometimes  a  kind  heart 
means  more  than  all  the  brilliancy  in 
the  world." 

"I  don't  care !"  Pat  tossed  her 
head  defiantly.  "If  you  don't  let  me 
go — I'll  run  away — get  married — to 
anyone  who  will  marry  me !" 

"Oh,  Pat,  you  wouldn't  do  that !" 
her  mother  begged.  "It's  only  for 
this  one  year  I'm  asking  you." 

"Please,  mom !  You'll  have  to  let 
me  go  this  year !  Promise,  please  !" 
Wailing,  with  a  heart  rending  quiver 
in  her  voice,  Pat  flung  herself  on 
her  bed,  peering  slyly  at  her  moth- 
er to  watch  its  effect. 

Mrs.  Dean  sighed,  "I'll  try  to  per- 
suade your  father — ." 

"Hurrah,  mom,  you're  a  darling!" 
Pat  threw  her  arms  around  her 
mother,  kissed  her  exuberantly,  and 
dashed  to  the  door.  "I'll  be  back 
soon,  I  want  to  see  Ruth." 


A  NEW  YEAR'S  RESOLUTION 


13 


"But  your  room — ?" 

"I'll  clean  it  later.  'Bye.  And 
don't  forget  the  velvet  dress,  will 
you,  mom?" 

"Pat,  please,  not  any  more  now. 
Hurry  back  to  help  with  dinner." 

The  girl  immediately  disappeared. 
Mrs.  Dean  wiped  her  glasses,  then 
gathering  the  dresses  from  the  floor, 
attempted  to  give  the  room  some  or- 
der. 

13  UTH  LYONS  was  a  round,  lit- 
tle person,  half  a  head  shorter 
than  Pat,  and  of  a  vague,  undecided 
coloring.  There  was  nothing  unde- 
cided, however,  about  her  reply  to 
Pat's  recital. 

"That's  just  like  parents,  trying  to 
deprive  us  of  our  rights !  Last  year 
several  sororities  were  rushing  Belle 
and  me.  Father  said  we  had  better 
forget  such  nonsense,  that  he 
couldn't  afford  to  have  us  join.  Ever 
since  John  brought  his  family  home 
to  live  after  losing  his  job,  father 
has  been  crying  'wolf  continuous- 
ly. We  joined  the  Gammas,  any- 
way. Imagine  not  belonging  to  a 
sorority !" 

Pat  laughed,  "Viola  refused  sev- 
eral bids.  She's  so  serious,  she  just 
wants  to  study." 

A  car  honked  furiously,  and  pulled 
over  to  the  side  of  the  quiet,  poplar- 
shaded  street.  Recognizing  some  of 
their*  admirers,  the  two  girls  scram- 
bled in.  It  was  much  later  when  they 
returned  home,  with  barely  enough 
time  to  bathe  and  dress  for  the 
dance. 

A  FTER  the  hustle  and  confusion 
of  registration  and  enrollment 
for  the  fall  quarter  at  the  Univer- 
sity were  over,  and  as  days  passed 
into  weeks,  students  gradually 
swung  into  the  routine  of  trying  to 
keep  up  with  their  lessons  and  as- 
signments. 


Pat  won  much  admiration  and 
many  new  friends  around  the 
campus.  The  evenings  she  usually 
spent  gracing  the  ballroom  at  the 
Union  Building  or  some  fraternity 
or  house  party. 

As  she  was  exempt  from  English 
1,  she  registered  for  a  class  of  Ap 
preciation  of  English  Literature, 
without  the  necessary  prerequisites. 
By  taking  a  seat  at  the  front  of  the 
room  and  appearing  very  fascinated 
in  the  professor  and  his  lectures,  she 
managed  to  retain  a  place  and  soon 
had  him  rating  her  as  an  "A"  stu- 
dent. 

OICHARD  ELLIOTT,  the  dark 
haired,  well  dressed  young  man 
beside  her,  hoped  that  some  time  she 
would  become  less  absorbed  in  the 
lesson  and  thus  enable  him  to  make 
her  acquaintance. 

When  the  closing  period  bell  rang, 
as  Pat  arose,  several  papers  fell  from 
her  notebook.  Quickly,  Dick  re- 
covered them.  Pat  thanked  him. 
How  handsome  he  was !  As  she  re- 
placed them,  he  noticed  their  con- 
tents. 

"You  certainly  are  ambitious  to 
type  all  that  play  we're  studying." 

"No,"  Pat  replied,  ironically,  "I 
couldn't  find  a  second  'hand  book, 
and  as  my  parents  are  too  stupid  to 
allow  me  a  miserly  six  dollars  for 
a  new  textbook — what  else  could  I 
do?" 

"I  see,"  Dick  said  slowly,  "have 
you  ever  earned  any  money,  Miss 
Dean?" 

"Certainly  not." 

"Last  summer  I  worked  two  whole 
days  in  a  blazing  sun  for  a  mere 
six  dollars." 

"Oh!" 

Dick  wanted  to  shake  her.  "Your 
parents  probably  have  to  feed  and 
clothe  several  other  members  in  your 
family.     Many  people  may  go  hun- 


14 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


gry  this  winter  for  the  lack  of  a 
measly  six  dollars." 

Pat  was  furious.  "I  don't  care  to 
discuss  the  matter  further.  What 
affair  is  it  of  yours,  anyway?" 

"O— Only— ."  Dick  could  not 
finish.  Perhaps  he  had  been  too 
hasty  in  his  judgment.  He  really 
had  been  presumptuous. 

"I'm  sorry  if  I've  offended  you," 
he  apologized,  flushing,  "I  should 
like  to  share  my  book  with  you,  in 
class.  You  could  take  it  afterwards 
to  prepare  the  assignment  and  then 
return  it  to  me." 

Then  Pat  flushed,  "I'm  sorry,  too. 
Thank  you.  But  I  couldn't  let  you 
do  that." 

"Why  not?"  Her  inconsistency 
was  amazing.  How  could  she  de- 
mand so  much  from  her  parents, 
yet  be  so  unwilling  to  be  under  ob- 
ligations to  others?" 

"Let's  make  a  bargain.  I  often 
have  more  assignments  to  type  and 
turn  in  than  I  have  time  available. 
You  do  excellent  typing.  You  help 
me  with  some  of  that  typing  in  re- 
turn for  the  use  of  the  book." 

Pat  consented  then. 

They  were  frequently  together 
after  that.  Dick  was  Senior  Class 
President  and  belonged  to  both  a 
large  national  engineering  fraternity 
and  a  prominent  social  fraternity. 
His  father  was  Dean  of  the  Eng- 
lish Department.  Thus  Dick  was  in 
great  demand  but  he  always  made 
plans  that  included  Pat. 

He  often  tried  to  analyze  why  she 
intrigued  him  so  much.  Although 
she  was  highly  intelligent  and  ef- 
ficient, extremely  attractive  to  her 
friends  of  both  sexes,  it  was  hard 
for  Dick  to  reconcile  these  splendid 
attributes  with  her  decided  selfish- 
ness and  carelessness  toward  her 
parents.  If  only  her  heart  could  be 
penetrated  with  some  realization  of 
their  great  responsibility! 


/^\NE  noon,  near  the  Christmas 
holiday  season,  Ruth  failed  to 
meet  Pat  at  luncheon.  After  class- 
es, Pat  hurried  through  the  dreary 
cold  to  Ruth's  home,  filled  with  an 
ever  increasing  dread. 

A  tear  swollen,  grief  stricken 
Ruth  answered  the  door.  Enjoining 
silence,  she  led  Pat  to  her  room, 
past  her  mother's  tightly  closed  door. 
Then  she  fell  on  the  bed,  crying  hys- 
terically. 

"Ruth!  What  has  happened?" 
Pat  choked  with  fright. 

Ruth  gasped,  "It's  father!  He's 
—oh— oh— !" 

"An  acicdent?  Was  he  hurt  or 
killed?     Oh  Ruth,  please  tell  me!" 

"It's  worse  than  that!  Mother 
collapsed  when  she  heard.  The  doc- 
tor is  still  with  her.  But  poor  dad, 
sitting  in  the  rocking  chair,  with 
those  vacant  staring  eyes  and  that 
awful  resignation,  talking  to  him- 
self!" 

"Whatever  did  he  do?" 

"His  company  found  a  shortage 
of  several  thousand  dollars  in  his 
books  and  he  confessed  taking  it, 
intending  to  replace  it  some  time. 
Now  it  means  prison  for  him,  the 
finest,  kindest  man  that  lives!" 

"At  first  I  hated  dad.  Now  I 
know  we  are  all  guilty,  Belle,  John 
and  his  wife,  mother  and  I !  We 
demanded  everything,  more  than  he 
had.  He  was  desperate  to  meet  our 
greed.  We  took  no  heed  of  his  pleas, 
sacrified  his  ideals,  his  honor,  his 
lifetime  of  striving,  all  he  held  sa- 
cred! For  what?  Money — money 
for  clothes,  shows,  an  education  he 
couldn't  afford,  sororities,  good 
times !  A  miserable  exchange !  We 
drove  him  too  far.  Oh,  why  couldn't 
we  have  realized  before  it  was  too 
late?" 

Pat  was  stunned,  "How  sorry  I 
am,  Ruth !" 

"I  don't  want  your  sympathy,  Pat. 


A  NEW  YEAR'S  RESOLUTION 


15 


I  don't  deserve  any."  She  pointed 
an  accusing  finger,  "You're  as  bad 
as  we  are !  Be  thankful  it  wasn't 
your  father.  You've  been  just  as 
selfish !  Now  go  away !  I  can't  bear 
the  sight  of  another  selfish  person  I" 
Pat  arose,  dazed.  "Can't  I  do 
anything  to  help?" 

"No  one  can  do  anything  now. 
It's  too  late,  too  late,  I  tell  you!" 
Ruth's  voice  rose  to  a  shrill  scream, 
"Go  away!  I  hate  you,  I  despise 
you!" 

OAT  stumbled  home,  her  mind 
whirling.  She  sat  in  her  room, 
terror  wracked,  staring  out  at  the 
large  fluffy  snowflakes  and  the  blur- 
ry expanse  of  white  covered  lawns 
and  garages. 

Her  mother  called  anxiously, 
"Pat!    Why  are  you  in  the  dark?" 

"Mother,"  she  sobbed,  strangling 
with  emotion,  "please  don't  ask  me 
any  questions !  Just  leave  me  alone." 

Pat  was  facing  the  greatest  crisis 
of  her  life.  Henry  Lyons  should 
have  been  firmer  against  his  family's 
demands,  resisting  that  ruinous  im- 
pulse. How  many  of  his  critics, 
however,  would  have  been  able  to 
stand  against  the  combined  forces  of 
temptation  and  overwhelming  des- 
pair? Despite  any  excuse,  though, 
he  had  committed  an  ineradicable 
wrong.  For  the  first  time  Pat  re- 
morsefully recalled  the  numerous  oc- 
casions of  her  selfishness  and 
thoughtless  behavior  toward  her  par- 
ents. She,  too,  had  demanded  every- 
thing. This  tragedy  might  easily 
have  happened  to  her  own  father. 
What  could  she  have  done,  had  she 
seen  him,  crushed  and  broken,  drag- 
ged off  to  prison,  knowing  the  re- 
sponsibility had  been  hers  ?  A  resolu- 
tion began  forming  in  her  heart  that 
would  rebuild  her  entire  future  re- 
lationship with  her  family. 

Dick  arrived.     Pat,  in  her  newly 


found  courage  and  resolve,  told  the 
group  of  the  Lyon's  disaster.  Dick, 
astonished  at  the  change  in  Pat, 
listened  thoughtfully. 

"It  must  have  hurt  to  have  Ruth 
reject  your  friendship  now,  when 
they  will  need  every  friend  they 
have.  Perhaps  you  can  help,  any- 
way. Father  is  one  of  the  largest 
stockholders  in  that  company.  If 
you  told  him  that  story,  the  same 
way  you  told  it  to  us,  he  might  be 
moved  to  use  his  influence  with  other 
stockholders.  I'll  take  you  to  see  him, 
immediately." 

In  her  warm  fur  coat  and  snug 
little  hat,  Pat  was  soon  pleading 
with  Dean  Elliott  in  her  friend's  be- 
half. 

JS^EW  YEAR'S  DAY  arrived,  full 
of  cheer  and  festivity.  Dick 
was  invited  for  dinner,  which  Pat 
helped  to  prepare.  After  the  juicy, 
luscious  turkey,  the  tasty  dressing, 
steaming  vegetables  and  delicious 
plum  pudding  had  been  consumed, 
the  family  gathered  in  the  living 
room.  Pat,  feeling  the  moment  pro- 
pitious, addressed  her  parents. 

"Dad  and  mother,  may  I  tell  you 
about  the  New  Year's  Resolution  I 
have  made  ?  In  the  past,  I've  been  so 
busy  thinking  about  my  own  wants, 
I  forgot  how  dear  you  both  were, 
and  how  much  I  owe  you.  I  have 
resolved  that  from  this  day  I  will 
do  everything  possible  to  honor  and 
assist  you  and  show  my  apprecia- 
tion— ."  Her  voice  broke,  then  she 
continued,  "First,  I  will  not  let  you 
pay  any  more  college  expenses  for 
me.  With  the  beginning  of  the  win- 
ter quarter  I  shall  discontinue  school. 
Maybe  I  can  find  some  work  and 
help  out  with  the  family  expenses. 
Failing  that,  I  can  economize  on  my 
clothes,  stay  home,  and  share  part  of 
the  work  and  responsibility." 

Mrs.   Dean  enfolded   Pat  in  her 


16 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


arms.  "We  shall  long  remember  this 
day  for  having  opened  your  heart. 
But  you  won't  need  to  sacrifice  your 
school,  we've  managed  thus  far 
and—." 

"No,  mother,"  Pat's  father  inter- 
rupted, his  deep  eyes  suspiciously 
wet,  "Patricia  has  at  last  faced  real- 
ity and  knows  that  the  individual's 
only  true  rights  are  those  that  are 
earned.  It  is  but  fair  to  leave  the 
decision  as  she  has  made  it.  We 
thank  you,  Patricia." 


T 


HE  afternoon  darkened  into 
evening.  The  others  went  out  to 
make  several  calls,  leaving  Dick  and 
Pat  alone.  Dick  presented  her  with 
a  lavishly  decorated  box,  which  she 
opened  hesitantly.  She  discovered 
a  leather  bound  copy  of  the  literary 
gems  they  had  studied  together,  that 
she  had  longed  for. 

"Thank  you,  Dick,"  she  said  hum- 
bly, thrilled  to  the  core. 

"Wait  until  you've  heard  my  good 
news.  Father  has  persuaded  the  com- 
pany not  to  prosecute  Mr.  Lyons  on 
condition  that  he  repay  them  as  soon 
as  he  can.  Father  was  so  impressed 
with  you  he  told  several  professors 


about  you.  One  of  them  is  writing 
a  book.  When  he  learned  of  the  fine 
typing  you  had  done  for  me,  he 
asked  if  you  would  do  several  hours 
work  a  day  on  his  book.  You  would 
earn  enough  to  pay  your  winter 
quarter's  expenses,  and  your  parents 
would  not  feel  you  had  gone  back 
on  your  word." 

Pat  was  ecstatically  happy.  Dick 
drew  her  close. 

"I  always  knew  you  would  find 
your  heart,  Pat,"  he  murmured. 
"It's  so  lovely,  won't  you  share  some 
of  it  with  me?" 

He  unclasped  a  pin  from  his  vest 
and  fastened  it  upon  her  dress,  his 
arm  encircling  her.  She  glanced 
lovingly  down  at  the  pearl-studded 
Greek  letters,  then  wondrously  up 
into  his  eyes. 

Outside,  the  snow  lay  crisp  and 
glistening,  long  pointed  icicles  hung 
from  the  eaves.  Inside,  the  windows 
were  decorated  with  their  holiday 
wreaths.  The  twinkling,  multi-col- 
ored Christmas  tree  lights  and  the 
flickering  firelight  cast  a  warm  hos- 
pitable glow  among  the  deepening 
shadows  in  the  room. 


Clouds 

By  Miranda  Walton 

The  angels  washed  their  clothes  today, 
And  hung  them  out  to  dry 

Upon  a  golden  clothesline 
Stretched  across  the  sky. 

One  seraph  filled  her  tub  too  full, — 
Spilled  water  down  the  side; 

All  the  fleecy  soap  suds 
Scattered  far  and  wide. 


J© 

Eliza 
Roxey™ 
Snow 

<ByT 

CAnnie  Wells 

Cannon 

® 


Saint,  poet,  priestess,  prophetess ! 
Upon  the  altar  of  a  faith  supreme 
You  laid  ambition's  golden  dream 
A  sacrifice  for  righteousness. 

Nor  felt  the  cost.    Your  recompense 
The  angel's  call;  you  saw  the  light. 
You  followed  in  Truth's  armor  bright 
Like  Miriam  to  the  wilderness. 

'Twas  yours  to  comfort  and  to  bless. 
In  dignity  and  grace  you  stood 
The  epitome  of  womanhood, 
Bestowing  gifts  of  kindliness. 

Through  rugged  paths  in  scarred  distress 
You  found  the  vale  serene,  and  sweet 
Where  pastures  green  rest  tired  feet, 
And  bathed  your  soul  in  holiness. 


0 

I 

i 

(Drought 


i 

i 

• 
i 
i 

I 

By  Vesta  P.  Crawford  ! 


Awarded  First  Prize  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Poetry  Contest 


Have  you  seen  a  billoived  wheat  field  die 
And  wither  slowly  with  the  heads  still  green 
Until  the  curled  leaves  clatter  in  the  wind  j 

And  all  the  unripe  seeds  in  furrow's  lie?  \ 

j 
Or  the  short  grass  all  aquiver  in  the  sun,  I 

In  waves  along  a  hillside  arid  brown 
Where  some  hot  sickle  from  the  burnished  sky 
Moves  and  mows  the  blades  down  one  by  one?  j 

s 

J 

So  it  was  this  year  with  our  homestead  land;  j 

No  sound  of  tvater  rippled  from  the  rocks,  \ 

Or  glimmered  ever  in  the  barren  rows  ! 

Where  stems  long  dead  lay  drifted  by  the  sand.  j 

/  grew  to  be  as  withered  as  the  field  j 

And  hollow  like  the  dry  and  wrinkled  fruit,  j 

Beholding  the  desert  that  leered  untamed  \ 

After  its  ancient  way  and  gave  no  yield.  ! 

/  should  have  been  patient  beyond  all  fear, 
For  now  this  Autumn  day  the  clouds  roll  down 
To  lash  my  eager  upturned  face  with  storm, 
And  lo,  the  earth  shall  bloom  another  year! 

i'r  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Oh,  long  upon  my  soul  the  searing  drought  has  lain, 
But  now  I  stand  renewed  before  the  miracle  of  rain. 


VESTA  P.  CRAWFORD 


Lesson  Pre  vie  w,  1934-1935 

(Address  delivered  at  the  Relief  Society  Conference,  October  3,  1934) 
By  Dr.  Frederick  J.  Pa  ck,  University  of  Utah 


I  AM  particularly  well  pleased 
with  the  opportunity  of  talk- 
ing with  you.  It  is  a  well  known 
fact  that  many  young  men  and  young 
women  who  attend  college  find  dif- 
ficulty in  making  their  religion  and 
their  scientific  discoveries  agree.  I 
have  been  at  the  University  for  more 
than  twenty-five  years,  and  during 
that  period  something  like  ten  thou- 
sand of  your  sons  and  daughters 
have  passed  through  my  hands.  For 
some  reason  that  I  do  not  attempt 
to  explain,  large  numbers  of  your 
children  who  encounter  what  they 
regard  as  incompatibility  between 
science  and  religion,  find  their  way 
to  my  office.  Now  I  wish  to  say 
to  you — you  who  are  in  a  large  mea- 
sure responsible  for  the  teaching  of 
our  young  men  and  our  young  wom- 
en— that  the  one  outstanding  factor 
that  causes  "Mormon"  boys  and 
girls  to  doubt  their  religion  in  con- 
nection with  scientific  training,  is 
that  they  do  not  understand  "Mor- 
monism."  I  desire  to  make  this 
point  very  clear. 

As  recently  as  a  week  ago  a  re- 
turned missionary  came  to  me  and 
wanted  to  know  how  it  is  possible 
to  harmonize  certain  doctrines  of 
"Mormonism"  with  those  of  science. 
Almost  without  exception  I  have 
found  that  troubles  such  as  those 
experienced  by  this  young  man  may 
be  traced  to  erroneous  teachings,  re- 
ceived either  at  home  or  in  the  auxil- 
iary organizations. 

Every  teacher  of  the  Gospel 
should  have  a  testimony  of  the  truth 
of  "Mormonism."  Not  all  things, 
however,  that  are  sometimes  taught 
under  the  guise  of   "Mormonism" 


are  true.  My  own  mother — and  I 
speak  of  her  with  the  greatest  of 
deference — was  a  convert  from  the 
Church  of  England.  I  am  fully 
satisfied  that  she  taught  me  a  lot  of 
the  doctrines  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  thinking  that  they  were 
"Mormonism,"  and  until  this  day 
I  have  not  rid  myself  of  some  of 
these  erroneous  ideas. 

Sometimes  teachers  take  too  many 
things  for  granted,  and  accordingly 
teach  them  in  a  lazy  sort  of  way 
as  if  they  were  true.  There  are 
many  things  in  "Mormonism"  that 
we  know  to  be  true,  and  there  are 
many  private  interpretations  that 
are  not  true,  and  which  often  have 
a  disturbing  effect  upon  the  minds 
of  young  people.  For  example,  it 
is  widely  taught  by  teachers  in  "Mor- 
mon" organizations  that  the  earth 
was  created  some  six  thousand  years 
ago  in  six  days  of  twenty- four  hours 
each.  This  notion  dates  from  the 
period  of  the  Reformation.  The 
time-chronology  which  appears  in 
many  Bibles,  and  often  accepted  as 
authoritative,  was  adopted  by  the 
compilers  of  the  King  James  trans- 
lation without  the  consent  or  knowl- 
edge of  the  author.  This  particular 
chronology  was  devised  by  a  Bishop 
of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  is  no 
more  a  part  of  the  Bible  than  the 
cover  of  the  Bible. 

TV/fY  appeal  to  you  people  is  merely 
this,  "Mormonism"  is  true.  Do 
not  contaminate  it  with  a  lot  of  pri- 
vate interpretations  that  will*  neces- 
sarily throw  young  men  and  young 
women  into  confusion.  When  once 
a  doctrine  is  taught  and  accepted  as 


LESSON  PREVIEW 


21 


true,  the  individual  comes  to  think 
of  it  as  part  of  his  religion.  Then 
when  he  discovers  that  the  doctrine 
is  untrue,  he  is  naturally  led  to  be- 
lieve that  his  religion  is  likewise  un- 
true. A  large  percentage  of  young 
men  and  young  women  who  have 
thought  it  necessary  to  separate 
themselves  from  the  Church  have 
done  so  because  of  erroneous  con- 
ceptions which  they  thought  were 
".Mormon ism."  I  plead  with  you 
teachers,  therefore,  to  teach  the 
truths  of  "Mormonism,"  and  to  leave 
out  of  consideration  private  inter- 
pretations. "Mormonism"  is  true, 
and  when  properly  understood  it 
can  be  tested  in  the  most  intimate 
manner,  always,  of  course,  to  its  ad- 
vantage. 

yOUR  work  for  the  coming  year 
deals  with  certain  phases  of  the 
revelations  that  appear  in  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants.  If  I  were  you 
I  would  not  question  the  statements 
made  in  this  book,  for  they  are  true. 
They  come  from  the  Lord ;  they 
are  our  safety,  and  our  guidance. 
For  that  reason  Latter-day  Saint 
teachers  have  an  advantage  over  all 
other  teachers  in  the  world.  You 
are  teaching  plain,  simple,  unadult- 
erated truth,  revealed  directly  from 
God. 

As  heretofore,  you  will  have  nine 
lessons  for  the  year,  one  each  month. 
The  subjects  of  these  nine  lessons 
are  as  follows : 

1.  Christ's  Coming  and  the  Mil- 
lennium. 

2.  Allegiance  to  the  Church. 

3.  The  Power  of  Prayer. 

4.  Jesus,  Creator  and  Overseer 
of  the  Earth. 

5.  The  Agency  of  Man. 

6.  Gems  of  Truth. 

7.  Gems  of  Truth. 

8.  The  Kirtland  Temple. 

9.  Zion's  Camp. 

Each  of  these  lessons  is  full  of 


material.  The  outstanding  thing 
that  we  should  have  in  mind  in 
teaching  the  lessons  on  Christ's  sec- 
ond coming  is  its  literality,  its  real- 
ity. Many  religious  organizations 
accept  the  coming  of  Christ  in  doc- 
trine, but  fail  to  accept  it  in  truth. 
Moreover,  when  you  and  I  become 
sufficiently  trained  in  interpreting 
the  promptings  of  the  Spirit,  the 
signs  of  the  coming  of  Christ  will 
not  be  without  meaning  to  us. 

Most  remarkable  statements  are 
made  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
with  respect  to  the  conditions  that 
will  exist  upon  the  earth  during  the 
time  of  Christ's  Millennial  reign. 
The  earth  will  be  changed  and  its 
waste  places  will  be  reclaimed.  In- 
cidentally let  me  assure  you  that 
scientific  or  other  discovery  will 
never  disprove  the  truths  revealed 
in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  At 
first  thought  it  may  appear  largely 
theoretical  that  the  mountains  will 
disappear,  that  the  valleys  will  be 
filled,  and  that  the  seas  will  be  driven 
off  until  they  occupy  a  single  place, 
but  permit  me  to  say  that,  from  a 
scientific  point  of  view,  this  is  not 
at  all  improbable.  I  urge  you  to 
have  faith  in  the  word  of  God. 

I  am  impressed  to  stress  the  ne- 
cessity of  Latter-day  Saints  being 
loyal  to  the  Church  and  its  leaders. 
Our  leaders  are  divinely  called,  and 
God  has  said  that  we  should  accept 
the  word  of  our  Prophet  as  if  He 
Himself  had  spoken  it.  It  is  not 
the  prerogative  of  Latter-day  Saints 
to  question  the  wisdom  of  the  acts 
of  our  Church  leaders ;  it  is  our  duty 
to  support  them  in  all  that  they  have 
for  us.  God  has  given  us  the  fre- 
quent opportunity  of  raising  our 
hands  in  support  of  their  support, 
and  when  we  accept  them  God  ex- 
pects that  it  will  be  whole-hearted. 
Let  us  remember  that  our  present- 
day  Prophet  occupies  the  same  po- 
sition in  the  sight  of  God  that  Jos- 


22 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


eph   Smith,  the  first  leader  of  the 
Church,  occupied. 

If  I  were  you,  in  the  lesson  deal- 
ing with  the  power  of  prayer,  I 
should  teach  it  as  though  I  meant  it. 
I  would  teach  prayer  as  a  reality, 
but  I  would,  not  expect  the  Lord 
to  grant  requests  that  are  unreas- 
onable. It  has  been  argued  by  some 
unbelievers  that  prayer  cannot  be 
answered  because  natural  law  must 
take  its  course.  This  criticism,  how- 
ever, is  without  foundation.  Let  me 
illustrate:  A  few  days  ago  I  had 
occasion  to  be  taken  to  a  railroad 
station.  I  called  the  office  of  a  down- 
town taxicab.  company.  The  clerk 
at  the  central  office  called  a  station 
close  to  my  home,  and  in  the  course 
of  a  few  minutes  an  automobile  was 
at  my  door.  Everything  in  the  en- 
tire process  was  in  conformity  with 
natural  law.  Likewise,  when  God 
answers  our  prayers  He  may  work 
in  precisely  the  same  way. 

Please  also  bear  in  mind  that  an 
insincere  petition  to  God  will  not  be 
answered.  The  Lord  has  made  the 
requirements  of  prayer  extremely 
rigid.  He  has  said,  for  example, 
that  we  must  ask  in  faith,  without 
wavering.  I  am  willing  to  grant  that 
this  is  a  difficult  prescription,  but 
a  half-hearted  prayer,  a  prayer  for 
something  that  is  unwise,  cannot  be 
answered. 

TN  lesson  number  four,  which  has 
to  do  with  "Jesus,  the  Creator 
and  Overseer  of  the  Earth,"  please 
attempt  to  discourage  the  thought 
that  there  are  two  sets  of  laws  in  the 
universe,  one  by  which  nature  oper- 
ates and  one  by  which  God  operates. 
Let  it  be  understood,  once  and  for 
all,  that  there  is  only  one  set  of  laws 
in  the  universe,  and  these  laws  are 
God's  laws.  Do  you  remember  the 
story  told  of  the  boy  who  accident- 
ally slid  down  the  roof  of  a  house. 


As  he  neared  the  edge,  going  at 
full  speed,  he  called  upon  Deity  for 
help.  But  just  as  he  was  about  to 
be  plunged  over  the  eaves,  his  trou- 
sers caught  on  a  nail,  and  he  said 
aloud:  "Never  mind,  God,  I  have 
caught  on  a  nail." 

The  Lord  God  is  Omnipotent ;  He 
is  in  control  of  all  law.  Sometimes 
He  answers  our  prayers  in  a  way 
that  can  be  easily  understood,  and 
sometimes  in  a  way  that  is  difficult 
to  understand.  There  is  no  such 
thing  as  natural  law  set  off  against 
God's  laws.  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God,  is  the  author  of  all  law. 

TN  the  two  lessons  dealing  with 
Gems  of  Truth  I  have  attempted 
to  discuss  a  few  things;  that  are  par- 
ticularly characteristic  of  our  peo- 
ple. I  think  there  is  no  more  beau- 
tiful passage  in  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  than  that  so  frequently 
quoted  by  President  Grant,  to  the 
effect  that  every  blessing  which  we 
receive  is  predicated  upon  the  com- 
pliance with  law.  Teachers,  do  not 
fail  to  make  it  plain  to  your  students 
that  in  order  to  receive  a  blessing 
at  the  hands  of  God,  the  law  that 
governs  that  blessing  must  be  com- 
plied with.  You  remember  the  wide- 
spread notion  among  certain  sectari- 
ans that  God  distributes  His  bless- 
ings wheresoever  He  chooses,  irre- 
spective of  merit.  One  of  the  solid 
foundations  upon  which  our  religion 
stands,  likewise  the  strength  of  its 
people,  is  the  fact  that  you  and  I 
must  obey  if  we  wish  to  obtain  the 
blessing. 

T  HURRY  on  to  the  closing  lesson, 
number  nine,  the  one  entitled 
"Zion's  Camp."  You  will  recall 
that  the  people  in  Missouri  had  suf- 
fered seriously  at  the  hands  of  their 
enemies.  When  the  word  was  sent 
to  the  Prophet  his  heart  went  out  to 
the   suffering  saints.     He  received 


LESSON  PREVIEW 


23 


a  revelation  from  the  Father  to 
gather  together  a  group  of  volun- 
teers to  go  to  the  relief  of  the  strick- 
en people.  Zion's  Camp  was  the 
result.  More  than  one  hundred  in 
dividuals  marched  five  hundred 
miles,  but  before  its  apparent  pur- 
pose had  been  completed  the  camp 
was  disbanded,  and  the  individuals 
were  told  that  they  might  go  home. 
There  was  much  complaint  and  dis- 
satisfaction, since  it  was  felt  by 
many  that  the  purpose  for  which 
Zion's  Camp  had  been  created  had 
failed.  A  little  later,  however,  God 
told  His  Prophet  to  gather  together 
those  who  went  with  Zion's  Camp, 
and  to  select  from  their  number  the 
twelve  apostles.  He  was  told  to  like- 
wise  select   from  that   number  the 


first  quorum  of  seventy.  Little  did 
the  members  of  Zion's  Camp  know 
when  they  were  trudging  through 
the  swamps  of  Illinois  and  Iowa 
that  they  were  being  tested  for  their 
endurance  and  strength  of  character. 
They  saw  only  the  possibility  of 
material  relief  for  their  brethren  and 
sisters  who  had  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  mobs.  The  great  purpose  of  God 
was  thus  obscured  from  their  view 
and  it  was  not  until  after  the  test  had 
been  made  that  His  purpose  was  re- 
vealed. Teachers,  carry  that  thought 
home  to  your  people  and  give  it  local 
application. 

I  bear  you  my  testimony  that 
"Mormonism"  is  true,  and  I  pra> 
God  to  bless  your  efforts  to  teach  it 
to  others. 


Photo  by  W .  D.  Green 


PRIMROSES 


His  Father's  Son 


By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 


Chapter  V 


THE  new  cloth,  a  strong  tough 
cotton,  was  called  khaki.  An 
officer  named  Roosevelt  had 
introduced  it  for  his  "Rough  Rid- 
ers." His  men  did  not  suffer  in- 
tolerable heat  with  woolen  uniforms, 
and  the  drab  color  made  the  soldiers 
inconspicuous.  Esther  spread  the 
bolt  of  cloth  out  on  her  bed,  meas- 
uring and  calculating  the  number  of 
masks  that  could  be  fashioned  from 
it.  Quilt  making  was  laid  aside ;  the 
deft  needle  of  Esther  made  fine 
smooth  seams,  and  button-holed  two 
small  breathing  holes  in  each  mask. 
In  addition  she  rose  extra  early  each 
morning  to  serve  Oliver  a  special 
breakfast  which  he  ate  alone  before 
the  rest  of  the  family  came  to  eat. 
The  mask  had  to  be  removed  and 
even  Esther,  after  her  loving  serv- 
ice, left  the  room  leaving  Oliver 
alone  with  his  affliction.  He  never 
deviated  from  this  custom — always 
his  meals  were  served  to  him  alone. 

"You  ought  to  go  out  more  Esther 
and  get  to  care  for  someone  else," 
he  admonished.  "You  ought  to 
marry  soon." 

"I'm  waiting  for  you,  Oliver," 
Esther  would  answer  simply,  her 
eyes  welling  with  unshed  tears.  Then 
Oliver  would  squeeze  her  hand  ten- 
derly or  kiss  the  little  ringlets  on  the 
nape  of  her  neck,  where  she  might 
not  catch  even  a  glimpse  of  his  dis- 
figurement. 

"Someday  there  will  come  a  doc- 
tor who  knows  how  to  do  that  op- 
eration," he  prophesied,  "and  I'll 
work  and  save  against  that  day.  It 
will  cost  a  lot,  but  it  will  be  worth 
it.  Then  we  can  be  married.  I'm 
going  to  plant  tomatoes  this  year. 


We've  got  the  right  kind  of  soil  to 
make  them  grow.  Burbank  says  so, 
and  they  are  a  fancy  thing  and  bring 
a  big  price  in  the  city  stores." 

HpHE  care  free,  unrestrained  Ka- 
reen  had  entered  the  room  in 
which  the  boy  child  was  born.  But 
a  month  later,  when  the  doctor  had 
permitted  the  nurse  to  leave,  a  wom- 
an emerged.  A  woman  of  determi- 
nation, of  will  power,  of  one  set 
purpose.  Her  husband  had  had  the 
baby  christened  Richard  Haven  the 
III,  in  spite  of  her  protests,  but  a 
name  could  not  alter  her  intentions. 
The  curling  blonde  hair,  the  deep 
blue  eyes,  the  long  tapering  fingers, 
made  him  her  child.  She  would  train 
him ;  he  would  learn  music,  live  mu- 
sic, breathe  music!  First  it  would 
be  the)  piano,  as  far  as  Kareen  could 
guide  him,  then  it  would  be  better 
teachers.  Then  the  violin ;  then  con- 
certs, then  study  in  Europe;  then 
concert  tours!  Maybe,  oh,  beau- 
tiful dream,  he  might  become  a  com- 
poser ! 

To  this  one  end  she  reared,  cared 
for  and  guided  the  child.  The  daily 
bath,  even  after  he  was  long  past 
baby  days,  seemed  an  effeminate 
gesture  to  Richard  Haven ;  he  argued 
a  little  dirt  was  good  for  a  farmer's 
son.  For  her  own  music,  Kareen 
seemed  to  have  ceased  to  care.  Only 
that  the  boy  could  practice — that  he 
might  have  leisure !  When  Richard 
announced  that  a  boy  of  six  could 
bring  up  the  cows  at  night,  if  he  had 
a  small,  gentle  pony,  Kareen  rushed 
out  to  perform  this  task,  and  ever 
after  took  the  cows  to  pasture  and 
brought  them  home  at  night.  When 
Richard  announced  that  a  boy  of 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


25 


nine  could  ride  the  derrick  horse  for 
the  haying,  Kareen  put  on  overalls, 
and  straddled  the  horse  before  the 
eyes  of  the  atsonished  hay  hands. 
She  was  water  boy  to  the  threshers ; 
she  learned  to  cook ;  her  cakes  be- 
came palatable  and  her  pies  not  too 
tough.  For  an  hour  every  morning 
and  an  hour  every  evening  she  stood 
beside  the  piano  while  the  boy,  with 
tiny  hands  that  could  hardly  reach 
over  four  keys,  learned  the  rhythm 
she  felt.  One-two-three-four — one- 
two-three-four,"  she  chanted,  while 
little  Richard  the  third  made  answer 
falteringly.  "That  was  the  music 
your  father  marched  to,  when  he 
went  to  war,"  she  boasted,  "and 
three- four  time  is  more  beautiful — 
like  dance  music." 

And  every  night  when  she  tucked 
him  into  bed  she  told  a  bed  time 
story  of  some  famous  musician. 

"Once  upon  a  time  a  boy  learned 
to  make  violins.  Not  the  short,  thick 
violins  like  those  then  in  use,  but  a 
longer,  thinner  model,  with  a  beau- 
tiful arch  in  the  middle.  And  he 
had  a  secret  method  of  preparing  the 
varnish.  He  used  a  strange  new 
varnish,  colored  an  orange  red.  His 
violins  vibrated  more  than  any  oth- 
ers made  up  to  that  time.  He  be- 
came very  famous,  and  put  his  name 
inside  five  hundred  forty  violins.  He 
gave  each  one  a  special  name,  and 
the  one  named  "MESS IE"  later  sold 
for  a  hundred  thousand  dollars!  His 
name  was  Antonio  Stradivari! 
Someday  you  will  own  one  of  his 
wonderful  violins!" 

"Mr.  Burbank  made  a  potato  that 
was  so  good  people  call  it  the  mort- 
gage lifter,"  answered  the  boy,  'Td 
rather  have  some  of  that  potato 
seed!" 

And  again,  nothing  daunted,  Ka- 
reen would  tell  another  story.  "Once 
there  was  a  man  who  learned  to  play 
the  piano  better  than  anyone  else  in 


all  this  world !  His  name  is  Pader- 
ewski.  He  is  still  alive,  and  someday 
we  will  take  you  to  hear  him.  He 
practices  six  hours  every  day." 

"Father  is  going  to  raise  some 
fancy  horses,"  replied  Richard  Ha- 
ven III.  "He  is  going  to  send  all  the 
way  to  Kentucky  to  get  them.  They 
are  racers  or  trotters,  anyway  they 
go  awful  fast.  He's  going  to  put 
them  in  the  south  pasture,  which 
has  tall,  meadow  hay  and  lots  of 
running  water.  I'm  going  to  have 
a  colt." 

T'M  going  to  breed  thoroughbreds, 
father,"  announced  Richard  the 
second,  "There's  money  in  those 
beautiful  fellows.  Don't  see  why 
Kentucky  has  to  have  the  corner  on 
them." 

"I  don't  know  that  such  a  course 
would  be  wisdom,  son,"  counseled 
father  Haven.  "This  new  horseless 
carriage  that  people  made  so  much 
fun  of  at  first,  seems  to  be  getting 
somewhere.  If  it  is  a  success,  it 
means  the  passing  of  the  horse." 

"Maybe  so,"  admitted  Richard 
Haven,  "but  there  will  always  be 
people  to  buy  beautiful  horses  for 
the  love  of  them.  Besides  it  won't 
cost  much  to  keep  them  in  the  south 
meadow.  And  I'll  build  a  special 
barn  to  keep  them  warm  in  winter !" 

When  the  car  of  registered  thor- 
oughbreds arrived,  all  the  men  of  the 
village  came  to  see  the  beautiful,  thin 
legged  animals.  They  were  so  dif- 
ferent from  the  heavy  draft  horses 
that  drew  the  plows !  The  glossy 
coats,  the  fine  manes,  the  nervous 
tension  of  the  lithe  bodies  was  a 
never  ending  source  of  joy  to  the  vil- 
lagers. The  Havens  were  prosper- 
ing indeed,  when  they  could  import 
such  fine  stock ! 

IZAREEN  was  not  satisfied  with 
the  boy's  musical  progress.  Some 


26  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

country  boarders  came  across  the  almost  clear  pro  tit,"  he  cried  glee- 
street,  and  Kareen  soon  learned  that  fully.  "I'm  certainly  going  to  raise 
the  lady  was  a  music  teacher.  Rich-  lots  of  those  beauties.  I'll  give  one 
ard  scoffed  at  the  idea  of  spending  to  sonny,  and  teach  him  to  ride.  He's 
money  Lo  teach  a  boy  to  play  the  played  that  piano  about  long  enough, 
piano,  and  refused  to  pay  for  such  He's  almost  a  man  now." 
effeminate  service.  "But  his  ringers,"  «q  Richard,"  cried  Kareen,  all 
pleaded  Kareen,  "do  you  not  see  agitation  and  eagerness,  "now  that 
that  his  fingers  are  not  Haven  you  have  that  money,  won't  you 
fingers?  that  he  will  never  be  a  far-  please,  please,  buy  us  a  piano?  One 
mer;„  That  hls  hands  are  to°  dell~  to  have  in  our  own  home?  I  know 
cate-  that    so    much    practicing    worries 

"Richard  Haven  the  III  will  be  a  Mother  Haven,  although  she  never 

farmer  like  his   father  and  grand-  complains." 

father  before  him,"  replied  Richard  "I'm  going  to  buy  a  cemetery  lot," 

in  maddening  calm.  replied  Richard.    "I  am  going  to  buy 

However  the  lady  across  the  way  a  nice  marble  tombstone;  a  triangle 

gave  the  child  lessons,  and  she  was  a  shaped  one.     With  spaces  for  three 

faithful  teacher.    She  taught  the  boy  names — yours,  the  boy's,  and  mine." 

the  technique   which   Kareen's  un-  «Qh,"  cried  Kareen,  in  despair, 

skilled  fingers  did  not  master,  and  "What  good  is  a  cemetery  lot?  What 

Kareen  gave  the  Haven  family  the  does  [t  matter  what  becomes  of  us 

inference  that  out  of  the  kindness  of  af ter  we  are  dead  ?    It  is  now— while 

her  heart,  the  visitor  was  teaching  he  js  y0Ung,  while  he  can  be  taught, 

the  child  for  nothing.     But  Esther  that  the  boy  must  have  a  piano.  His 

was  aware  of  'a  sudden  falling  off  in  fingers,  Richard !    Have  you  noticed 

the  daily  supply  of   eggs,  and  the  his  fingers?    They  are  tapering  and 

fresh  cream   jar   had   stains   on   it  thin  and  delicate.     He  can  reach  an 

every  morning  as  though  cream  had  octave  now>  but  he  could  never  han- 

been  dipped  out.  dig  those  nervous,  high-strung  hors- 

"Franz  Schubert  was  a  wonderful  es.     I  am  afraid  of  them." 

musician,"   chanted   Kareen  as  the  "I  wjh  not  buy  a  piano,"  reiter- 

boy  laid  in  bed,  "and  had  a  terribly  ated  Richard.     Poor  Kareen  alwavs 

hard  time  in  his  youth.     He  died  nad  to  learn  over  again,  each  time, 

very    young,    and    over    thirty-five  that  the  Havens  were  men  of  their 

years  after  his  death,  people  discov-  word.     "I  have  already  picked  out 

ered  the  most  wonderful  music  he  the  cemetery  lot.      I   have  planted 

had  written !     It  is  called  the  Un-  three  little  evergreen  trees  on  it  al- 

finished  Symphony  in  B  Minor."  ready." 

"Father  has  a  book  that  says  Mr. 
Burbank*  made  over  forty  thousand  HpHAT  evening  while  Richard 
slips  of  prunes  before  he  got  one  l  sauntered  in  pride ful  possession 
that  suited  him,"  answered  the  boy.  down  to  the  pasture  and  the  boy 
"It  has  no  stone.  He  gave  it  a  name,  practiced  in  his  grandmother's  par- 
just  like  the  violin  maker  gave  to  all  lor,  Kareen  slipped  out  to  the  barns, 
his  violins.    It's  called  "Abundance."  She  had  timed  her  visit  when  she 

knew  the  three  members  of  the  older 

HPHE   next   spring  Richard   sold  family   were   at   supper.     It  never 

one  of  the  new  born  thorough-  varied,   always   at   the   same  hour. 

bred  colts  for  a  fancy  price.    "That's  The  lady  from  the  city  taught  Rich- 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


27 


ard  to  play,  and  in  return  Kareen 
furnished  fresh  eggs  and  thick, 
sweet  cream.  Kareen  never  per- 
mitted the  thought  of  deception  or 
theft  to  deter  her.  All  was  fair,  so 
long  as  the  boy  learned  to  play ! 
Richard  Haven  would  soon  be  bring- 
ing the  stallion  up  to  the  special  stall 
for  the  night.  She  had  to  hurry.  She 
hastened  from  nest  to  nest,  taking  an 
Qgg  here,  one  there ;  then  seeing  the 
moving  figures  of  a  man  and  horse  in 
the  pasture  lane,  Kareen  hurried  out 
of  the  older  barn  through  the  new 
barn,  leaving  the  bars  unfastened. 
"No  matter,"  she  thought,  "Richard 
will  see  them  down  and  put  them 
up." 

Later  Esther  went- out  to  turn  the 
incubator,  as  was  her  custom  every 
night.  The  eggs  must  be  carefully 
turned,  a  task  which  she  trusted  to 
no  one.  Coming  out  of  the  coop  into 
the  corral,  she  was  frightened  by, 
and  herself  frightened,  the  thorough- 
bred stallion,  that  had  broken  his 
halter  and  was  running  wildly  about 
the  corral,  the  trailing  end  of  the 
halter  enraging  him  as  he  ran.  Esther 
sensed  the  danger  and,  insensible  to 
the  risk  she  incurred  for  herself, 
crept  after  him,  trying  vainly  to 
snatch  the  rope  end.  With  a  wild 
snort  the  horse  turned  suddenly, 
knocking    Esther    against    the    un- 


planed  paling  of  the  corral.  For  a 
brief  moment  Esther  was  blinded 
and  faint  from  the  pain  in  her  right 
eye ;  a  sharp  jagged  sliver  protruded 
from  her  eyelid  !  A  sliver  had  pene- 
trated her  eyeball ! 

Her  screams  soon  brought  Rich- 
ard ;  Oliver  had  been  eating  his  late 
supper  alone  in  the  kitchen.  Rich- 
ard Haven  jumped  into  the  corral, 
and  angered  by  the  sight  of  the  in- 
jured Esther,  sprang  after  the  horse 
with  no  thought  of  safety  or  wisdom. 
The  now  thoroughly  angered  animal 
ran  wildly  about,  rearing  and  snort- 
ing ;  and  in  a  panic  as  uncontrolled 
as  that  of  the  man  who  tried  to  catch 
him,  the  beautiful  stallion  brought 
his  thin  sharp  hoofs  down  upon  the 
head  of  the  man  who  had  so  loved 
him. 

Skilled  doctors  were  summoned ; 
good  neighbors  rendered  aid,  but  by 
morning  all  knew  that  Esther  had 
permanently  lost  the  sight  of  one 
eye,  and  that  Richard  Haven  would 
have  need  of  the  cemetery  lot  which 
he  had  provided  for  his  family.  In 
the  silence  which  precedes  dawn  one 
sharp,  echoing  shot  rang  out ;  Oliver 
Haven  had  used  the  trophy  Mauser 
gun  in  a  gesture  of  uncontrollable 
revenge.  The  beautiful  stallion  and 
the  man  who  had  so  loved  him  were 
only  memories  on  the  Haven  Farms. 


(To  be  Continued) 


Happy  Mothers 

By  Marba  C.  Josephson 

IF  the  old  saying,  "Man  is  a  so-  dren  as  well  as  their  neighbor's  chil- 
cial  animal"  be  true,  how  much  dren  have  faults  and  that  they  must 
more  true  it  is  for  children  who  cooperate  in  the  neighborhood  to 
have  not  reached  man's  estate.  Very  bring  out  the  best  possible  reaction 
seldom  is  a  child  content  to  play  by  in  the  whole  group.  Mothers  need 
himself  or  with  grown-ups.  Mothers  to  encourage  friendships  so  that  the 
help  their  children  immeasurably,  children  will  learn  the  good  and  bad 
and  they  with  the  fathers  remain  traits  to  be  emulated  and  avoided, 
the  pivots  for  the  children's  world.  It  is  a  dangerous  responsibility  to 
However,  children  are  children  and  tell  children  that  they  must  not  play 
adults  are  adults.  Borrowing  from  with  certain  children.  Of  course, 
Kipling  we  might  say,  "and  never  sometimes  that  very  statement  has 
the  twain  shall  meet ;"  and  that  is  to  be  made.  Parents  should  deter- 
as  it  should  be.  mine  in  joint  council  and  in  all  jus- 
Friendships  are  the  fragrance  of  tice  tempered  by  mercy  when  such  a 
life.  Yet  how  few  people  have  the  decision  is  reached.  Then  the  dis- 
ability to  gather  the  perfume  or  to  dren  of  the  family  should  be  talked 
retain  the  blossom  when  once  the  to  in  all  seriousness  and  asked 
friendships  have  begun  to  blossom,  whether  they  agree.  Often  the  chil- 
Mothers  too  frequently  injure  the  dren  will  acquiesce  without  a  protest 
delicate  friendship  plants  when  as  and  will  accept  the  restriction  with 
a  matter  of  fact  they  ought  to  nur-  the  remark  that  they  believe  the  par- 
ture  the  helpful  ones  into  a  growth  ents  are  right. 

which  by  their  very  hardihood  will  t  t  THEN  those  rare  persons  are 

crowd  out  the  less  desirable  ones.  VV    found  who  are  congenial  to 

Not   all   children   are   alike,   any  .  u  . u            .         ,    u -t  ,        b,u        , 

^          11     j  i^              11  both  parents  and  children,  the  rela- 

more  than  all  adults  resemble  one  ...       if-       u     * ,  ,           .   ,   •      ,       A 

,,              ~            ,  MJ          ii  tionship  should  be  maintained  and 

another         Some  children  develop  f    ^     Mother  should       j 

traits  and  tendencies  of  which  we  as  ,,          i  •  •    t»i      •  *    *-u    u               a 

,,          ,.                     TT         r^      j  these  aesirables  into  the  homes  and 

mothers  disapprove.    How  often  do  •     .,    ,*                        1t     ,     .  i           , 

rf.      .,    ,     ,,            .,  invite  them  occasionally  to  take  part 

we  stop  to  realize  diat  other  mothers  jn  ^  j.^            ise  'affairs  wfcch 

hildrT?  °E    n  Ah there  they  pIan-        °"   Special  occasions 

own       i    re    .        v          o  g  mother  can  easily  bake  a  few  more 

are  marked  differences  between  ch.l-  cookJes  and         >  them        ^    m{t 

dren,   there   are   many   similarities.  •  u u           r^     ru  •  *.           r 

^,  .,  j                   j    im         j      j.      11  neighbors.     On  Christmas,   tor  in- 

Children  respond  alike ^and  naturally  ^      she  CQuld  makg         cakes  f  Qy 

to  given  stimuli.    I  f  Mary  and  John  ^  stands  and  christmas  tFrees  which 

th6  Er  ach  fr  h°WW  TTiveX?  stand  Up  in.  the  Centen     She  <*" 

f  T  ?    ,  or1,    l1          1*=>v           >  make  the  design  from  stiff  paper  and 

and    ohn  because  they  are  our  own.  ,              ,  .*» .     ,,           i  •      i       i 

r\     Z*.     \\       1       j                     •  1    *.  cut  around  it  in  the  cookie  dough. 

On  the  other  hand  we  are  quick  to  r™.  >•    ■  ,         .              u     •,          f  i 

,                          •  1  u     >      a-              j  1  he  Christmas  tree  can  be  decorated 

chastise  our  neighbors     lorn    and  .,,    *•,.<    «    1t       ,              •,                r 

r^.  ,       ,        .,      \                    j  j  ■  with  little  balls,  stars,  and  ropes  ot 

Dick  when  they  have  responded  in  •           ,       j  £      ,•        /-d    •: 

,«                         j                  t-  various  colored  frosting.  (Be  it  men- 

the  same  way.  ,.        ■,  ,         ,«    .  .«       &    v 

J  tioned  here  that  the  grown-ups  en- 

lyTOTHERS  need  constantly  tore-  j0y  these  treats).       On  Easter,  a 

mind  themselves  that  their  chil-  cookie    chicken    with    the    friends' 


HAPPY  MOTHERS 


29 


names  or  initials  written  with  the 
colored  frosting  proves  a  most  in- 
teresting surprise.  Thus  throughout 
the  year  mother  and  children  work 
to  root  firmly  the  friendships. 

/CHILDREN  should  early  learn 
the  true  meaning  of  friendship : 
loyalty,  forgiveness,  helpfulness, 
truthfulness,  happiness.  Loyalty 
and  truthfulness  will  have  to  be 
taught  with  much  care.  Children 
should  learn  that  their  responsibility 
to  their  friends  is  to  help  them  to 
grow  into  respectable  people.  The 
children  should  be  taught  that  when 
someone  does  wrong,  the  matter  is 
of  vital  importance  to  the  one  doing 
the  wrong  and  should  be  corrected. 
If  the  person  is  allowed  to  continue 
his  wrong-doing,  he  usually  begins 
to  brag  about  it.  As  he  grows  older, 
he  stays  on  the  wrong  path  and 
steadily  does  worse  things. 

A  M ERICA  has  built  a. wrong  atti- 
tude towards  reporting  those 
who  break  the  laws.  "Tattletales"  is 
the  uninviting  epithet  thrown  at 
them.  Children  should  be  taught  to 
go  directly  to  the  proper  authority — 
in  this  case,  their  own  parents — and 
give  the  information.  Then  they 
should  learn  not  to  repeat  the  infor- 
mation anywhere  else.  This  safe- 
guard would  destroy  a  tendency 
which  grows  maliciously  enough  into 
what  we  call  gossip.  If  mothers 
would  imbue  their  youngsters  with  a 
thorough-going  respect  for  the  law 
and  a  sense  of  responsibility  in  see- 
ing that  the  law  is  upheld,  America 
probably  would  begin  to  get  more 
policemen  and  judges  who  would  en- 
force the  law,  rather  than  wink  at  it. 
Forgiveness  is  a  relatively  easy 
thing  for  children  to  develop  since 
their  memory  for  injuries  is  short- 
lived. Witness  how  patient  and 
long-suffering  they  are  with  parents. 

{Turn  to 


Mothers  are  the  ones  who  need  to 
curb  their  own  tendencies  and  try  to 
learn  from  the  children.  Mothers 
interfere  too  much  in  children's 
squabbles.  Never  would  a  mother 
think  of  taking  sides  in  her  own 
home  when  disputes  arise.  Her  on- 
ly desire  is  to  re-establish  just  and 
equitable  peace  and  good  fellowship. 
She  should  realize  that  the  same 
desire  should  impel  her  in  her  neigh- 
borhood relationships.  There  are 
right  and  wrong  on  both  sides  in 
the  children's  quarrels.  So  long  as 
it  isn't  a  matter  of  serious  wrong 
the  children  should  be  left  to  work 
out  the  solution  for  themselves.  Of- 
ten by  interfering  in  children's  af- 
fairs, grown-ups  are  led  into  un- 
pleasant relationships.  Children  fuss 
and  make  up  within  a  few  minutes' 
time.  They  forget  quarrels  and 
never  harbor  hard  feelings.  Older 
people,  however,  cannot  forget  so 
easily  and  they  harbor  grudges. 

Children  should  learn  how  to  play 
well  with  other  children.  The  games 
of  childhood  foster  friendship  and 
at  the  same  time  teach  the  valuable 
lesson  of  sportsmanship.  Learning 
to  be  a  good  member  of  the  group 
is  of  equal  importance  with  being 
a  leader.  Children  in  their  games 
should  take  turn  and  turn  about  of 
being  leader  and  follower.  They 
must  learn  to  take  orders  as  well  as 
to  give  them. 

All  too  frequently,  parents  foist 
their  own  biased  ideas  on  their  chil- 
dren. Because  mother  reads  into  a 
neighbor's  action  an  intended  slight, 
she  refuses  to  permit  her  children 
to  enjoy  a  party  or  a  hike  which 
would  be  of  tremendous  joy  and 
benefit  to  them.  Because  Dad  is 
sensitive  of  some  omission  in  cour- 
tesy on  the  part  of  a  neighbor,  he 
speaks  before  his  children  of  his 
supposed  injury  and  thereby  harms 
page  38) 


If  You  Do  It  Unto  the  Least  of  These 


By  Ida  R.  Alldredge 


Stage  setting — three  comfortable  chairs, 
a  small  table  with  gaily  colored  cloth ; 
artificial  flowers  in  vase  on  stand,  etc. ; 
arranged  so  that  characters  may  be  seen 
on  back  of  stage  when  back  curtain 
is  raised  during  course  of  play. 

Characters — Edith,  Billy,  Janet,  Dorothy, 
and  Theda. 

Edith  sits  reading  while  two  little  chil- 
dren sit  playing  at  her  feet — 

Janet  {looking  up  into  her  face)  : 
Mother,  is  today  Relief  Society? 

Edith  :  Not  today,  Janet,  why  ? 

Janet:  Oh,  I  wish  it  was.  We 
have  the  most  fun  when  we  go.  I 
wish  they  had  it  oftener.  I  just  love 
that  lady  that  takes  care  of  us.  She 
tells  us  the  most  pretty  stories  and 
we  build  houses  in  the  sand,  too. 

Billy  :  Say,  Janet,  wasn't  that  fun 
when  she  told  us  about  the  Indians  ? 
And  didn't  that  little  girl  get  scared 
when  that  big  old  Indian  chief,  all 
painted  up,  took  hold  of  her  hand 
and  said,  "Come,  me  big  Indian 
chief.  Be  Papoose."  I  wouldn't 
have  been  afraid,  no  siree !  But  of 
course  she  was  just  a  girl,  and  girls 
are  fraidie  cats.  I  wish  I  was  an 
Indian.    Wouldn't  I  have  fun? 

Edith  :  I  guess  we  all  have  fun 
at  Relief  Society,  don't  we,  children  ? 
I  get  just  about  as  anxious  as  you 
do  for  it  to  come,  {knock  interrupts 
conversation) 

Edith  :  Billy,  you  go  and  answer 
the  door  for  mother,  will  you  ? 

Billy  {opening  door)  :  Come  in, 
Mrs.  Dean  and  Mrs.  Brown,  {moth- 
er rises  to  go  and  greet  them) 

Edith  :  Well,  if  it  isn't  Dorothy 
and  Theda !  I'm  so  glad  you've  come. 
Here,  Dorothy,  take  this  chair,  and 
Theda,  you  sit  there. 

Dorothy:  Say,  Edith,  where  do 
you  keep  yourself  ?  We  don't  see  you 


half  as  often  as  we  used  to.  You 
didn't  even  come  to  the  bridge  party 
Tuesday  afternoon.  Gee !  but  we 
missed  you.  You've  always  been  so 
keen  for  bridge.    Were  you  sick? 

Edith  {laughing)  :  Oh,  no,  Dor- 
othy, I  wasn't  sick,  but  you  see  it 
interf erred  with  Relief  Society  meet- 
ing and  I  would  have  missed  more 
by  not  attending  that  and  in  addition 
to  the  pleasure  we  get  there  is  always 
something  worth  while. 

Theda  :  You  mean  to  tell  me  that 
you  missed  Grace's  party  to  go  to 
Relief  Society  meeting?  Can  you 
beat  that,  Dorothy? 

Edith  :  Perhaps  you  don't  under- 
stand just  what  we  do  at  Relief  So- 
ciety meeting,  girls. 

Dorothy  :  Perhaps  not,  Edith,  but 
it's  just  for  old  grandmothers  who 
come  home  and  tell  their  grandchil- 
dren how  to  raise  their  babies  on 
catnip  tea,  sugar  plums,  and  so  on. 
It  certainly  isn't  for  young  modern 
mothers  like  you.  What  do  you  care 
about  the  making  of  quilts  that  no- 
body will  use,  the  training  of  chil- 
dren grandmother's  way  and  so  on. 
There's  time  enough  for  those  old 
fogie  ideas  when  you  can't  do  any- 
thing else. 

{Dorothy  sees  gaily  colored  cloth 
on  stand) 

Dorothy:  Oh,  isn't  that  beauti- 
ful !  {picks  up  corner  of  cloth  and 
examines  it)  That's  something  new. 
Where  did  you  pick  it  up  ?  And  that 
vase!  Isn't  it  artistic?  I  wish  I  had 
the  taste  you  have. 

Edith  :  They  are  pretty,  aren't 
they?  That's  what  I  learned  to  do 
at  Relief  Society.  And  that  isn't 
half  of  it,  {goes  into  other  room  and 


IF  YE  DO  IT  UNTO  THE  LEAST  OF  THESE 


31 


gets  quilt  and  holds  up  for  inspec- 
tion) How  do  you  like  this  ? 

Girls  (in  chorus)  :  Edith !  where 
did  you  get  that?  It's  gorgeous! 
Where  did  you  get  such  an  exquisite 
pattern  ? 

Edith  (laughing)  :  In  the  same 
place  and  from  those  same  old  fogies 
that  you  were  telling  us  about,  only 
they're  not  all  grandmothers.  Our 
art  instructor  is  as  young  as  I  am 
and  just  as  modern  as  either  of  you. 
You  both  remember  Helen? 

Theda:  Helen  Summers?  She 
was  a  wonder  in  high  school  and  they 
say  she  specialized  in  college  on  the 
same  subject  and  was  going  to  make 
it  her  career  until  Jack  came  along 
and  captured  her.  I'd  like  to  study 
art  from  her. 

Edith  :  Then  why  don't  you  go 
with  me? 

Dorothy:  But,  what  would  we 
do  with  our  children? 

Edith  :  What  did  you  do  with 
them  during  the  bridge  party  ? 

Theda  :  We  hired  them  taken  care 
of.  but  we  couldn't  afford  to  do  that 
for  a  meeting.  I  wonder  if  she  would 
give  private  lessons? 

Edith  :  And  pay  for  lessons  you 
could  just  as  well  have  free?  Now 
listen,  girls :  The  babies  are  taken 
care  of  by  a  lady  who  is  wonderful 
with  children.  She  needs  the  money 
as  she  has  seven  children  of  her  own 
and  she  is  the  only  one  to  support 
them.  Her  husband  is  dead  so  the 
bishop  hires  her,  and  two  things  are 
done  at  once.  I'd  trust  any  child 
with  her.  Mine  love  to  go  and  can 
hardly  wait  for  the  day  to  come.  We 
were  just  talking  about  it  when  you 
came  in.  They  were  wishing  meet- 
ing came  ever)7  day. 

Theda  :  How  often  do  they  have 
lessons  like  that,  Edith? 

Edith  :  That  comes  once  a  month 
but  the  other  lessons  are  equally  as 
interesting.  If  you  want  me  to  tell 
you  the  names  of  some  of  the  officers 


I  will,  and  maybe  you  will  be  more 
interested.  There's  Mrs.  Jensen,  our 
president.  You  both  remember  her. 
She  used  to  teach  us  when  we  were 
in  the  eighth  grade  in  school.  Don't 
you  remember  how  we  used  to  love 
to  take  flowers  to  her? 

Dorothy:  I'll  say  I  remember 
her !  She  was  the  best  teacher  we 
ever  had.  She  could  wrap  me  around 
her  little  finger  and  she  enjoyed 
teaching  us,  too.  She  was  only  about 
eighteen  then.  I  wonder  if  she  is  as 
attractive  now  as  she  was  then. 

Edith  :  She  surely  is  and  makes  a 
splendid  leader.  Then  as  pianist 
there  is  Jane  Worth.  Ruth  Fields 
is  the  secretary  and  Velma  Brown 
the  chorister.  You  used  to  go  to 
school  with  every  one  of  them  and 
you'd  feel  right  at  home.  The  first 
Tuesday  (we)  I  say  we  because  I 
am  a  visiting  teacher — 

Theda:  You  a  visiting  teacher? 
Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  that  you  go 
around  and  pry  into  other  peoples 
business  by  seeing  if  they  keep  the 
lint  from  under  their  beds,  the  dishes 
clean,  and  the  children  properly 
clothed ;  and  if  they  are  in  good 
standing  in  the  church  ?  Do  you  find 
out  whether  Mr.  and  Mrs.  so  and 
so  smoke,  and  why  they  don't  pay 
their  tithing?  Why,  Edith,  I'm 
ashamed  of  you.  (they  all  laugh) 
You  don't  need  to  come  snooping 
around  me  or  I'll  turn  the  hose  on 
you. 

Edith  :  You've  got  this  visiting 
teaching  all  wrong.  We  don't  go  to 
find  fault  but  just  to  carry  a  mes- 
sage of  cheer.  I  love  every  person 
in  my  district.  We  keep  in  touch 
with  them  and  let  them  know  that 
they  are  not  forgotten.  We  don't 
go  and  ask  about  family  affairs  but 
we  carry  a  suggestion  or  two  to  them 
that  will  put  them  to  thinking  and 
maybe  lift  a  little  of  their  burden 
of  care.  (For  instance)  one  of  our 
subjects  a  while  back  was,  "Blessed 


32  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

are  they  that  mourn  for  they  shall  be  the  hand  of  Elijah  the  prophet,  be- 
comforted."  We  don't  preach  but  fore  the  coming  of  the  great  and 
talk  it  over  together.  I  get  more  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord.  And  He 
benefit  than  anyone  else.  I've  learned  shall  plant  in  the  hearts  of  the  chil- 
that  I  can't  expect  everything  to  be  dren  the  promises  made  to  the  fa- 
pleasant,  or  I  wouldn't  develop  prop-  thers  and  the  hearts  of  the  children 
erly.  I  couldn't  broaden.  Sorrow  shall  turn  to  the  fathers.  If  it  were 
makes  us  understand  others  who  suf-  not  so  the  whole  earth  would  be 
fer  and  then  one  knows  better  how  wasted  at  His  coming, 
to  help  them.  The  greatest  joy  {Curtain  falls) . 
comes  from  overcoming  difficulties.  Edith  :  Later  messages  and  corn- 
It  is  sorrow  which  builds  up  our  mandments  were  given  that  tell  us 
faith  if  we  take  it  in  the  right  way.  just  how  to  live  and  what  is  to  hap- 
Sister  Jorgensen  is  an  inspiration  to  pen  in  the  future.  For  instance  there 
me.  You  know  how  sad  her  life  has  was  a  vision  manifest  to  Joseph 
been.  She  lost  her  only  daughter  Smith  the  Seer,  and  Oliver  Cowdery, 
a  few  weeks  ago,  but  when  we  in  the  Kirtland  temple  April  3rd, 
knocked  she  met  us  with  her  usual  1836. 

smile.     Now  she  has  lost  her  hus-  (Curtain  rises  on  Joseph  Smith 

band  and  four  of  her  grown  children  an(i  Q\{ver  Cowdery) . 

but  she  is  the  bravest  old  soul  I  ever  Joseph  Smith  :  After  this  vision 

saw  in  my  life.     I  just  dreaded  to  closed  another  great  and  glorious  vi- 

call  on  her,  but  felt  it  wouldn't  do  to  sion  burst  upon  USj  f or  Eiijah  tne 

pass  her  by  and  I  am  so  glad  that  I  prophet,  who  was  taken  to  heaven 

didn't.    She  looks  on  the  bright  side  without  tasting  death,  stood  before 

and  says :  "The  Lord  giveth  and  the  us  and  said?  -Behold,  the  time  has 

Lord  taketh  away."    That's  faith  for  f uUy  come  which  was  spoken  of  by 

you,  isn't  it?     I'd  be  ashamed  if  I  the  mouth  of  Malachi,  testifying  that 

complained  after  such  an  example  he?  Elijah,  should  be  sent  before  the 

as  that.  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord 

But  I  forgot,  I  was  telling  you  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to 

what  we  study.     The  first  Tuesday  the  children  and  the  hearts  of  the 

is  theology  and  testimony  meeting,  children  to  the  fathers,  lest  the  whole 

Last  winter  the  Doctrine  and  Cove-  earth  be  smitten  with  a  curse.  There  - 

nants  was  our  guide.     I  am  telling  fore  the  keys  of  this  dispensation  are 

you  what  it  was  last  year  as  this  in  your  hands  and  this  ye  may  know, 

winter's  lessons  are  a  continuation  that  the  great  and  dreadful  day  of 

of  the  same  subject.    There  are  one  the  Lord  is  near  even  at  the  door, 

hundred  and  thirty-six   revelations  (Curtain). 

given  for  the  guidance  of  the  church.  Edith  :  There  is  one  more  that  is 

The    first    revelation    contains    the  given  to  the  prophet  which  impresses 

words  of  the  angel  Moroni,  spoken  me  very  mucn.    Tt  seems  to  me  that 

to  Joseph  Smith  on  the  night  of  Sep-  one  couid  not  help  believing  every 

tember  1st,  1821.  word  0f  }t     It  thrills  me  and  yet  it 

(Back  curtain  rises  to  music  "The  makes  me  tremble  to  think  of  what 

Seer,    The    Seer"    showing    angel  is  in  the  future  for  us. 

Moroni  with  uplifted  hand  and  Jos-  (Curtain    rises    showing    Joseph 

eph  kneeling  as  if  in  prayer) .  Smith) . 

Angel  Moroni  :   Behold,  I  will  Joseph  Smith  :  Abide  ye  in  the 

reveal  unto  you  the  priesthood  by  liberty  wherewith  ye  are  made  free. 


IF  YE  DO  IT  UNTO  THE  LEAST  OF  THESE 


33 


Entangle  not  yourselves  in  sin,  but 
let  your  hands  be  clean,  until  the 
Lord  come.  For  not  many  days 
hence  and  the  earth  shall  reel  and 
tremble  to  and  fro  as  a  drunken  man 
and  the  sun  shall  hide  His  face  and 
shall  refuse  to  give  light.  And  the 
moon  shall  be  bathed  in  blood,  and 
the  stars  shall  become  exceeding 
angry  and  shall  cast  themselves  down 
as  a  fig  leaf  falleth  from  a  fig  tree. 
And  after  your  testimony  cometh 
wrath  and  indignation  upon  the  peo- 
ple. For  after  your  testimony  com- 
eth the  testimony  of  earthquakes  that 
shall  cause  groanings  in  the  midst  of 
her  and  men  shall  fall  upon  the 
ground  and  not  be  able  to  stand. 

And  also  cometh  the  testimony  of 
thunderings  and  the  voice  of  light- 
nings, and  the  voice  of  tempests,  and 
the  voice  of  the  waves  of  the  sea, 
heaving  themselves  beyond  their 
bounds.  And  all  things  shall  be  in 
commotion  and  surely  men's  hearts 
shall  fail  them  for  fear  shall  come 
upon  all  people.  An  angel  shall  fly 
through  the  midst  of  heaven  crying 
with  a  loud  voice,  sounding  the 
trump  of  God,  saying,  "Prepare  ye, 
Prepare  ye,  oh  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  for  the  judgments  of  our  God 
is  come.  Behold  and  lo,  the  bride- 
groom cometh.  Go  ye  out  to  meet 
Him." 

And  immediately  there  shall  ap- 
pear a  great  sign  in  heaven  and  all 
people  shall  see  it  together.  And 
there  shall  another  angel  sound  the 
trump.  Then  there  shall  be  silence 
in  heaven  for  the  space  of  half  an 
hour  and  immediately  after  shall  the 
curtain  of  heaven  be  unfolded  as  a 
scroll  is  unfolded  after  it  is  rolled 
up  and  the  face  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  unveiled  and  the  saints  that  are 
upon  the  earth  that  are  alive  shall 
be  quickened  and  shall  be  caught  up 
to  meet  Him.  And  they  who  have 
slept  in  their  graves  shall  come  forth, 
for  their  graves  shall  be  opened,  and 


they  also  shall  be  caught  up  to  meet 
Him,  in  the  midst  of  the  pillar  of 
heaven.  And  after  this  another 
trump  shall  sound,  and  another 
trump  shall  sound  which  is  the  fifth 
trump.  And  this  shall  be  the  sound 
of  His  trump,  saying  to  all  people, 
both  in  heaven  and  in  the  earth,  and 
that  are  under  the  earth,  for  every- 
one shall  hear  it,  and  every  knee  shall 
bow  and  every  tongue  confess  while 
they  hear  the  sound  of  the  trump 
saying,  "Fear  God  and  give  glory  to 
Him  who  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  for 
ever  and  ever,  for  the  hour  of  his 
judgment  is  come. 

(Curtain  slowly  falls) . 

Dorothy  :  Say,  that  frightens  me. 
Doesn't  it  you  ?  I  never  think  about 
those  things  but  when  you  know  of 
all  that  is  happening  now  it  seems 
to  me  that  that  time  is  not  so  very 
far  ofT.  I'd  almost  forgotten  what 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  was. 
But  come,  Edith,  what  else  do  you 
study  ? 

Edith  :  Well,  girls,  that  was  last 
year's  work.  This  year's  theology 
takes  up  where  last  year's  closes  and 
the  first  lesson  is  Christ's  coming  and 
the  Millennium.  The  exact  time  of 
His  coming  no  man  knoweth,  not 
even  the  angels  of  heaven,  but  we 
are  told  of  the  signs  to  expect  pre- 
ceding His  arrival.  There  shall  be 
signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon, 
and  in  the  stars,  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  and  men's  hearts 
shall  fail  them,  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  shake  them.  Immedi- 
ately prior  to  the  coming  of  Christ, 
all  things  shall  be  in  commotion  and 
fear  shall  come  upon  the  people.  The 
time  is  at  our  very  doors.  All  you 
have  to  do  is  to  glance  at  the  papers 
and  see  the  terrible  unrest  and  know 
that  the  hour  is  near  at  hand.  And 
then  following  this  lesson  we  are 
taught  how  to  live  in  order  to  be  pre- 
pared for  the  great  and  glorious  day. 
One   lesson   is,   "Allegiance   to   the 


34  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Church,"  and  another  "The  Power  and  Florence   Nightingale  in  their 

of  Prayer,"  and  the  concluding  one  great  reform  work, 

is  the  law  of  tithing.     If  one  ever  That's  all  of  the  lesson  work  and 

needed  to  pray  to  keep  free  from  I  hope  I  haven't  tired  you.  But  there 

temptation  it  is  now,  and  the  church  is  one  more  phase  of  our  work  that 

needs  loyal  followers  more  than  it  I  haven't  touched  upon.    It  isn't  les- 

ever  did.  son  work  but  last  week  the  Welfare 

Theda  :  It  almost  makes  me  feel  worker  asked  me  to  go  with  her  to 

creepy  but  just  the  same  I  believe  visit  some  of  the  people  in  our  dis- 

it  is  true,  every  word  of  it.     I  wish  trict  who  were  sick.    The  first  place 

I   were  better"  prepared  to   live  in  we  went  to  would  have  touched  a 

that  day  than  I  am.  But  come,  Edith,  heart  of  stone, 

what  else  have  you  for  us  ?  (Curtain  rises  showing  sick  moth- 

Edith:    Literature    comes    next.  ^  zvith  children  kneeling  around  bed 

We  study  books  of  fiction,  history,  ^prayer). 

poetry,  etc.       The  general  officers  ,  There  Jm^t  three  children  round 

realize  the  value  of  good  books  and  *heir  mother  s  bed  V™***  f  or  *<*£ 

so  they  help  suggest  the  proper  ones  *™?&™  lt  .m  f  land  ?f  Plenty !  We 

to  read.    This  is  next  in  importance  waited  until  they  finished      As  we 

to  the  kind  of  company  one  keeps.  ste?Ped  ont?  thre  ?orch  they  ar ose 

One  of  the  books  of  fiction  for  this  and  *he  ™threr  f «*£  answered  our 

year  is  "Silas  Marner,"  written  by  knock-    We  founAd  ^  m  dest!^e 

George    Eliott.        Another    is    the  circumstances.    And  that  noble  little 

"Scarlet    Letter,"    by    Hawthorne.  motlJer  ,was  teaching  them  to  pray 

Both  books  are  literary  gems,  por-  !or  food  £et  to°  Proud  to'  aPPeal  to 

traying  characters  true  to  life  of  that  her  neighbors, 

early  day.    Then  we  have  the  books  ^nt  hour  la1ter  ™e  *eft  her  smilinS 

of  poetry  and  fiction.     We  all  love  and  haPP^.  thouSh  her  ,TS    Tf 

.           j  ,1  swimming  in  tears.    And  those  little 

to  read  tnem.  1  m  1                                 1       r    1         1 

children    were    properly    fed    and 

Theda  :  Your  pictures  have  been  ciothed.     No  mother  could  recover 

so  vivid,  Edith,  that  I  think  I'll  go  while  her  children  were  crying  for 

home  and  begin  reading  right  now  food 

and  fill  my  mind  with  something  We  also  called  upon  a  young  moth- 
worth  retaining.  But  go  on  with  er  (curtain  rises  showing  young 
your  story  and  excuse  me  for  break-  mother  rocking  babe  and  singing  lut- 
ing into  it.  faty)  with  her  first  baby.    Our  wel- 

Edith  :  Well,  there  isn't  much  fare  worker  told  her  just  how  to  feed 
more,  but  I  think  the  last  lesson  is  her  baby  and  gave  her  other  helpful 
just  as  wonderful  and  perhaps  even  instructions.  She  seemed  very  grate- 
more  practical.  It  is  called  Social  ful  for  she  was  so  young  and  in- 
Service.  This  year  we  will  become  experienced.  You  see  it's  a  mission 
acquainted  with  some  of  the  men  and  of  love.  But  Relief  Society  isn't 
women  who  have  been  outstanding  in  all  work.  We  have  our  fun  as  well, 
their  contributions  to  human  welfare.  Go  with  me  next  time  to  our  work 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  greatest  teacher  meeting  and  take  your  first  lesson 
of  the  brotherhood  of  man,  whole  in  art  and  after  the  lesson  we  are 
life  and  spirit  inspired  such  men  and  going  to  have  a  real  up  to  date  party, 
women  as  Elizabeth  Fry,  Robert  Mrs.  Jones  is  going  to  bring  a  sample 
Owen,  Octavia  Hill,  Jane  Addams,  of  her  famous  cake,  &nd  Velma  some 
Samuel  G.  Howe,    Louis    Pasteur,  homemade  candy.       They  give  the 


IF  YE  DO  IT  UNTO  THE  LEAST  OF  THESE 


35 


written  recipes  to  us  too.  Mrs.  Tay- 
lor has  charge  of  the  entertainment 
and  you  know  how  full  of  fun  she 
is.  She'll  wake  you  up  all  right  and 
you'll  forget  all  your  worries  for  a 
little  while  at  least. 

Theda:  Come,  Dorothy,  let's  be 
on  our  way.     We'll  have  to  make 


preparations  to  attend  the  party  with 
Edith.  I  think  I'll  join  Relief  So- 
ciety if  it's  like  she  says  it  is.  How 
about  you  ? 

Dorothy:  It  sounds  almost  too 
good  to  be  true.  Let's  go  and  try  it. 
{Curtain) 

(Sing  new  Relief  Society  Song) 


The  Old  and  the  New 

By  C.  I.  lensen 


Good  bye,  Old  Year ! 
You're  old  and  sere ; 

But  what  a  Friend  you've  been! 
Good  cheer  you've  brought 
And  blessings  wrought 

To  friend  and  kith  and  kin, 
Good  bye,  Old  Year ! 

Hello,  New  Year ! 
You're  welcome  dear ; 

We're  loving  you  a  lot. 
Your  smiling  face 
Our  sorrows  chase 

From  act  and  deed  and  thought, 
Hello,  New  Year ! 


I  hope  today 
In  every  way 

To  start  a  life's  reform; 
And  only  ask 
For  harder  task, 

And  strength  to  carry  on, 
Welcome,  New  Year ! 

I  don't  require 
Nor  yet  desire 

Life's  labors  hard  to  shirk ; 
But  strength  and  skill 
With  right  good  will 

To  love  and  smile  and  work. 
All  hail,  New  Year ! 


So  now,  New  Year, 
As  you  are  here, 

I'm  thankful  as  can  be ; 
The  Old  is  past, 
You've  come  at  last 

Success  to  you  and  me ; 
Shake  hands,  New  Year! 


Bon  Abu 

By  Sarah  A.  Farr 

BON  ABU  was  a  descendant  of  he  said,  "Will  it  go  as  all  other  days 
Abraham  by  his  wife  Katurah,  have  gone  ?  Yet  will  I  put  my  trust 
whom  he  married  after  the  in  Abraham's  God  this  night  and 
death  of  Sarah.  He  was  an  Arab  trust  and  wait."  Hes  looked  up  into 
and  seemed  possessed  of  the  wander-  the  blue  vault  above  dotted  with  its 
lust,  leaving  all  his  tribal  kindred,  bright  twinkling  stars,  then  entered 
who  were  idol  worshipers,  he  roamed  his  tent  and  closed  it. 
the  desert  alone.  He  was  not  an  He  arose  from  his  slumber  just 
idol  worshiper  but  was  seeking  for  as  the  coming  of  day  smiled  on  de- 
some  supreme  being  that  he  had  parting  night.  Parting  the  door  of 
failed  to  comprehend.  his  tent  he  stood  with  hands  shad- 

My  story  will  begin  as  Fairy  Tales  ing  his  eager,  expectant  eyes,  as  if 
do.  Once  upon  a  time,  nineteen  striving  to  pierce  farther  and  far- 
hundred  and  thirty-four  years  ago,  ther  the  dim  purple  distance  of  the 
Bon  Abu  sat  in  the  door  of  his  tent  eastern  horizon,  and  as  the  sun 
listening  to  the  breeze,  as  it  sang  its  sent  its  first  greetings  heavenward, 
evening  vespers  through  the  palm  the  mist  melted  away,  he  stood  trans- 
trees,  and  watching  the  shifting,  fixed,  for  lo,  three  tiny  specks  ap- 
drif  ting  sands  of  the  desert.  As  he  peared  and  as  they  nearer  and  nearer 
gazed  he  saw  the  last  glinting  of  came,  it  seemed  as  if  the  sun  itself 
the  sun  rays  on  the  far  distant  hills,  had  fled  from  the  heavens  and  was 
He  said,  "Such  is  my  life,  drifting  as  coining  to  greet  him. 
the  restless  sands  and  when  the  sun  He  recognized  at  last,  that  they 
kisses  the  highest  peaks  and  sinks  were  camels  clothed  with  all  the  glit- 
to  rest,  so  I,  too,  lie  down  to  sleep  ter  of  gold  and  silver  tinsel  with 
and  dream.  When  the  sun  rises  which  the  wealthier  class  were  wont 
again,  and  starts  on  its  eternal  round,  to  deck  them.  Their  riders  were 
I  rise  from  my  bed  of  sand  and  men  of  noble  mien  and  as  they  ap- 
again  am  drifting,  pitching  my  tent  proached,  Bon  Abu,  thinking  they 
when  the  sun  goes  down,  drifting,  were  kings  from  some  foreign  lands, 
watching,  waiting,  for  what  ?  Alas !  bowed  himself  to  the  earth.  Then 
Who  knows?  Who  can  read  the  rising,  he  said  reverently,  "Whom 
destiny  of  man  when  he  knoweth  it  art  thou?  Whence  cometh  thou  and 
not  himself.  Like  Abraham  of  old,  whither  dost  thou  go?"  They  an- 
the  spark  of  faith  has  been  handed  swered,  "We  are  men  from  the  far 
down  from  generation  to  generation  east.  We  go  to  Jerusalem,  for  unto 
for  hundreds  of  years  and  still  lives  us  is  born  a  Savior.  See,  we  are 
and  glows  and  burns  in  my  heart,  taking  him  gifts  of  gold  and  frank- 
I  am  searching  and  never  finding  incense  and  myrrh.  Hast  thou  not 
peace,  nor  rest,  nor  joy."  seen  his  star  in  the  east?"     I  have 

His   camel,   his  only  companion,  not  seen  His  star,   neither  have  I 

standing  near  the  tent,  softly  mooed,  gold  nor  precious  gifts,  but  all  I  have 

Bon  Abu,  answering  said,  "Lie  down  is  His.     I  will  follow  thee."     And 

and  rest  and  sleep,  for  the  night  is  he  bowed  himself  to  the  earth  once 

nigh  and  tomorrow  cometh  as  all  more  and  the  men  from  the  East 

other  days  have  come."    To  himself  passed  on. 


BON  ABU 


37 


LJASTILY  he  seized  his  water 
bottle  and  a  small  cake  of  un- 
leavened bread,  mounted  his  camel 
and  quickly  followed.  As  the  mid-day 
drew  near  he  bethought  himself  that 
neither  he  nor  his  camel  had  tasted 
food  or  drink  since  the  evening  of 
the  day  before.  In  his  eager  haste 
he  had  forgotten  but  his  parched 
lips  and  the  hunger  cry  of  his  camel 
reminded  him  that  nature  must  be 
provided  for.  Dismounting  he 
loosed  his  camel  to  browse  upon 
the  scant  shrubs  the  desert  provided 
and  sat  down  to  partake  of  his  scanty 
meal.  Before  aught  had  passed  his 
lips  he  saw  a  woman  approaching 
and  as  she  drew  near  unto  him  she 
cried  out,  "Master,  give  me  food  or 
I  perish,"  and  she  fell  to  the  earth 
before  him.  Bon  Abu's  heart  melt- 
ed with  pity,  he  said,  "Woman, 
arise  and  eat,"  and  he  gave  her  of 
his  unleavened  bread;  and  a  part 
of  the  water  from  the  bottle  he,  in 
his  haste,  had  forgotten  to  fill.  Then 
said,  "Woman,  whom  art  thou  and 
what  bringeth  thee  hither."  She  said, 
"Master,  I  am  a  widow.  I  am  going 
to  my  kindred.  Yesternight  my 
camel  strayed  and  was  lost.  I  am 
alone.  Oh !  Master,  have  pity  and 
the  blessings  of  the  gods  I  worship 
shall  be  thine." 

Bon  Abu  looked  into  the  distance 
for  the  men  from  the  East  who  were 
fast  disappearing,  then  brought  his 
camel,  made  it  kneel,  placed  the 
woman  upon  it  and  said,  "Go  thy 
way  in  peace  and  may  thy  gods  pro- 
tect thee.  I  have  none  but  Abra- 
ham's God  and  Him  I  knoweth  not." 
She  kissed  his  hand  and  a  tear  fell 
upon  it  and  crystallized  and  sparkled 
in  the  sun  light.  The  camel  arose 
and  was  gone. 

RON  ABU  looked  at  his  hand  and 

said,  "The  widow's  tear,  I  will 

cherish  it."     He  looked  at  his  small 

piece  of  bread  and  the  little  water 


left  in  his  bottle  and  said,  "I  must 
not  eat  nor  drink  for  the  hour  may 
come  when  my  needs  will  be  greater 
than  now."  Being  lithe  of  limb,  he 
sped  on  and  on  till  darkness  came. 
Long,  long  before  the  men  from  the 
East  had  been  lost  to  his  vision,  and 
the  faintly  discernible  footprints  of 
the  camels  were  his  only  guide. 
Tired  and  weary  he  lay  down  to 
rest  for  the  night  between  two  sand 
dunes  to  protect  him  from  the  chilly 
night  winds. 

With  the  first  morning  rays  he 
arose,  stretched  his  tired  and  aching 
limbs.  The  ever  shifting  sands  had 
obliterated  the  last  foot  prints  of  the 
camels  but  like  Abraham  of  old,  he 
resolutely  turned  his  face  eastward 
and  went  blindly  on,  his  faith  that 
he  should  find  that  which  he  sought 
still  planted  in  his  soul. 

He  ran  with  the  fleetness  of  the 
camel,  caring  neither  for  food  nor 
drink,  with  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  far 
distant  hills  he  pressed  on  and  on 
and  nearer  and  nearer  the  hills 
seemed  to  approach. 

Noon  day  once  more  and  once 
more  he  hears  the  cry  for  human 
aid.  This  time  a  child.  "Master, 
master,  come  quickly  for  my  mother 
hath  fallen  and  dieth."  Bon  Abu 
hastened  with  the  child  to  its  mother, 
and  found  her  lying  unconscious 
with  a  cruel  wound  across  her  head. 
He  carried  her  into  her  little  mud 
house,  laid  her  on  the  bed  and  ten- 
derly bound  up  the  wound  with 
snow  white  linen  the  child  brought 
him,  moistened  her  lips  with  the  few 
remaining  drops  of  water  from  his 
bottle  and  slowly  restored  her  to 
consciousness.  She  looked  at  him 
wonder ingly  and  said,  "Thou  art  a 
stranger,  rest  thee  awhile,  my  son 
will  soon  return  from  the  City  of 
David  with  food  and  drink.  I  know 
thou  art  hungry  and  thirsty.  See, 
thy  bottle  is  empty  and  thou  hast 


38  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

no    food.      Tarry    awhile    until    he  The,  angel  spoke,  "Bon  Abu,  arise !" 

cometh  for  we  have  neither  bread  And  he  arose  and  stood  beside  him. 

nor  water  this  day."    The  child  mur-  Again  the  angel  spoke,  "What  seek- 

mured  and  Bon  Abu  bethought  him-  eth  thou?"     Bon  Abu  answered,  "I 

self  of  his  morsel  of  bread  and  gave  seek  my  Savior  whose  star  in  the 

it   to   her   and   she   eagerly   ate   it.  East  proclaimed  His  birth."     "And 

"Woman,   I   cannot  tarry.      I   have  hast    thou    seen    His    star?"      "No 

neither  tasted  food  nor  drink  these  lord,    I    have  not    seen,  yet    I    be- 

two  days  but  I  must  away.     How  lieve."      And   straightway   the   star 

far  is  it  to  the  City  of  David?"    "If  shone  over  the  place  where  the  young 

thou  hasteneth  thou  canst  reach  it  child    lay.     The  angel  spoke    once 

before  the  night  cometh  on.    God  be  more,  "The  wise  men  from  the  East 

gracious  unto  thee  as  thou  hast  been  brought  him  gold  and  f  rankinecense 

merciful  and  kind  unto  me."     Bon  and  myrrh,  hast  thou  aught  to  give  ?" 

Abu  replied,  "Peace  be  unto  thee."  "Nothing  lord,  but  my  soul  and  my 

And  as  he  turned  to  depart  the  child  service  and  the  widow's  and  orphan's 

caught  his  hand  and  a  tear  drop  fell  tears."     And  he  placed  his  hand  in 

upon  it  and  crystallized  but  it  did  his    bosom  and  drew  them    forth, 

not  sparkle  for  it  was  a  pearl.     He  The    angel  looked  and  smiled    and 

looked  at  his  hand  and  said,  "The  straightway  a  mist  arose  from  his 

orphan's  tear,  I  will  treasure  it  also."  hand,   heavenward,   and  the  jewels 

Then  he  sped  onward  toward  the  were   as   naught.     The  angel   said, 

City  of  David.     As  he  drew  near  "Bon  Abu,  thy  faith  and  thy  service 

he  saw  the  three  men  from  the  East  hath    redeemed  thee,    follow    me." 

approaching,  and  he  cried  out,  "Oh!  And  he  led  him  to  the  mouth  of  the 

ye  men  of  the  East,  didst  thou  see  cave  and  into  the  manger  where  the 

the  Star  again  ?  And  hast  thou  found  young  babe  lay.     The  child  smiled 

the  Savior  whom  ye  seek?"     They  and  the  glory  of  God  shone  around 

answered,  "Yea,  we  have  found  Him  it.    Bon  Abu  fell  upon  his  face  and 

and  He  sleepeth  upon  His  mother's  cried    aloud.     "I  have  found    that 

breast  in  yonder  cave  in  a  manger,  which  I  sought.     I  know  now  that 

Go  find  Him  quickly  for  the  night  my  Redeemer  liveth  for  I  have  seen 
falleth  and  God  be  with  thee."    Bon  .    His  face,  and  beheld  His  glory,  and 

Abu  put   new   energy  in  his   tired  rest  and  peace  and  joy  are  mine,  and 

and  trembling  limbs  and  reached  the  love,  faith,  charity  and  service  I  will 

gate,  then  fell  exhausted.     He  felt  freely  give.    He  arose,  left  the  cave 

a  gentle  touch  and  raised  his  head  and  went  out  into  the  city  to  seek 

and  lo !  an  angel  stood  beside  him.  for  food  and  shelter. 


Happy  Mothers 

{Concluded  from  page  29) 

the  children,  making  them  a  party  the  most  of  this  opportunity  to  en- 
to  the  grown-up's  bickerings.  courage  their  children  in  the  wise  se- 
In  the  world  where  the  wise  use  lection  and  in  the  careful  preserva- 
of  leisure  is  becoming  a  serious  prob-  tion  of  friendships,  they  will  find 
lem,  mothers  need  to  aid  their  young-  that  the  next  generation  will  be 
sters  in  learning  how  to  play  fairly  much  nearer  the  ideal  of  world  peace 
with  any  class  of  children  who  are  toward  which  all  mothers  are  look- 
honorable.      If   mothers   will   make  ing  forward  eagerly. 


/♦Ke  <|  measure  ©hesT^ 

Of  lfife 

2?  3/  Leila  Marie r  Hoggan 

"May  you  have  joy  enough  to  start 
The  New  Year  with  a  singing  heart, 

And  granted  hopes,  and  blessings  true 
To  make  joy  last  the  whole  year  through." 

— 'Author  unknown. 


CROM  year  to  year  you  are  stow- 
ing away  keep-sakes  in  the  treas- 
ure-chest of  life.  It  is  a  magic  chest 
for  it  grows  with  the  years. 

Are  you  choosing  wisely  what 
shall  go  into  this  precious  recep- 
tacle ?  Why  burden  yourselves  with 
a  load  of  fears,  and  hates,  and  wor- 
ries? You  may  as  well  select  little 
priceless  treasures,  worth-while 
gifts,  magic  memories,  that  will 
brighten  your  peaceful  hours  when 
the  shadows  lengthen  :  lovely  experi- 
ences and  golden  deeds,  that  will 
comfort  you  at  the  close  of  the  day : 
spiritual  blessings,  that  will  fortify 
you  against  all  fear,  when  you  tread 
the  sunny  slope  that  leads  into  the 
valley  of  happy  rewards. 

You  do  not  want  to  be  forever 
looking  backward  with  regret  and 
longing  on  the  things  you  meant  to 
achieve.  When  you  reach  the  end 
of  the  sun-lit  trail  and  prepare  to 
evaluate  the  contents  of  your  chest 
you  do  not  want  to  find  a  clutter  of 
broken  promises,  unfinished  tasks, 
shattered  plans,  and  lost  dreams. 

If  you  would  avoid  these  disap- 


pointments, then  do  not  embark  on 
the  journey  of  life  in  a  haphazard 
manner,  without  charting  your  time 
or  effort,  or  knowing  to  what  port 
you  are  bound. 

As  you  come  to  the  afternoon  of 
life,  you  will  find  fewer  tasks  and 
greater  leisure,  shorter  experiences 
and  longer  memories.  Will  those 
memories  be  sweet  and  wholesome? 
Will  they  bring  peace  and  comfort 
to  your  heart? 

There  are  memories  sweet, 
And  memories  sad, 
Memories  tender, 
And  memories  glad. 
All  stowed  away  for  a  distant  day 
When  the  shadows  lengthen  along 
life's  way. 

As  Joseph  of  old,  garnered  dur- 
ing the  years  of  plenty  for  the  lean 
years  that  were  to  follow:  so  may 
you  in  the  fulness  of  life,  gather 
treasures  for  the  autumnal  days  that 
will  come  after. 

The  bee  does  not  find  his  honey 
potted   and   waiting   for   him.      He 


40 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


has  to  collect  it  drop  by  drop,  from 
a  thousand  flowers. 

You,  too,  may  search  out  the  fra- 
grant sweetness  of  life  and  take  it 
into  your  possession.  Not  to  be  hid- 
den away  in  a  dark  attic  to  gather 
dust  and  cob-webs ;  but  to  be  guard- 
ed in  the  treasure-chest  of  life,  and 
to  be  daily  used  and  enlarged  and 
glorified.  And  make  sure  that  your 
precious  store  is  secured  from  all  in- 
trusion by  the  sacred  key  of  prayer. 

Anna  R.  Brown  in  her  delightful 
little  book,  "What  Is  Worth  While," 
says,  "With  time  we  may  purchase 
every  lovely  thing  life  has.  God 
can  do  great  things  with  our  lives 


if  we  but  give  them  to  him  in  sin- 
cerity. He  can  make  them  useful, 
uplifting,  heroic." 

Choose  wisely,  then,  and  well,  the 
store  that  is  to  be  put  by  for  the 
twilight  of  life. 

What  will  render  unto  you  the 
richest  values  ?  What  will  bring  you 
the  most  permanent  satisfactions? 

Your  little  chests  are  waiting 
For  the  coming  happy  year, 
To   be   packed    with    priceless 
treasure. 
Let  only  glad  sweet  memories, 
And  deeds  of  golden  worth, 
Fill  up  the  precious  measure. 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

fpVEN  the  after  glow  on  Alpine      She  was  the  first  white  woman  to 
hills  is  no  lovelier  than  a  winter      make  this  trip  overland. 


day  warmed  by  friendly  greetings  A/TRS.  GEORGE  H.  DERN  was 

and  kindly  deeds.  L  L  much  admired  in  her  costume 

A/TARINA,  Duchess  of  Kent,  un-  of    Utah   pioneer   days,    which    she 

consciously    rendered    great  wore   at   Mrs.   Roosevelt's   masque 

service  to  the  world.     She  lightened  ball  at  the  White  House.    The  blue 

the  shadows,  when  the  details  of  her  silk  gown  was  the  "party  dress"  of 

royal  marriage  replaced  the  gloomy  the    late    Mary   Van    Cott   Young, 

"front  page  stuff"  of  crime,  disaster,  beautiful  wife  of  President  Brigham 

and  depression.  Young,  and  was  loaned  to  Mrs.  Dern 


M 


ARIE  of  Rumania  wrote  Mar-  by    Mrs-    Fann7    YounS    Clayton, 

ina    "not    merely   an    English  youngest     daughter     of     President 

prince  but  Troy  itself  would  have  oung. 

fallen  for  your  beauty."-  It  would  QUEENA  MARIO,  the  first  sing- 
seem  not  only  Troy,  but  all  the  world  er  to  broadcast  from  the  Metro- 
has  done  that.  politan  Opera  House  does  not  con- 

/^RACE  MOORE,  operatic  star  fine  her  talents  to  music>  she  is  also 

°  and  cinema  favorite  has  three  a  successful  newspaper  correspond- 

homes  where  she  divides  her  time  ent  and  novelist. 

according  to  the  seasons.     In  each  QARMELA  PONSELLE,  sister 

one  she  is  equally  busy.    Hollywood  of  the  popular  Rosa,  makes  her 

in  the  spring,  Cannes,  France,  in  the  bow   as   a   star  this   season  at  the 

summer  and  New  York  in  the  win-  Metropolitan. 

ter.    From  a  choir  singer  in  Jellicoe,  A  NNA    TURKEL,  this     winter 

Tenn.,   to  the   Metropolitan   Opera  -**  made  her  debut  as  Santuzza  in 

in  New  York  indicates  hard  work  Cavalleria  Rusticana  with  the  Chi- 

and  persistent  effort.  cago  Grand  Opera  Company.     She 

A  LICE  LIDDELL  HAR-  was  a  protege  of  Antonio  Scotti. 
GRAVES,  the  original  Alice  She  paid  for  music  lessons  by  selling 
of  Lewis  Carroll's  "Alice  in  Won-  candy  at  matinees, 
derland"  died  this  winter  at  the  age  TT'ATHERINE  LENROOT'S  ap- 
of  82.  Her  reflected  greatness  gave  ^  pointment  as  head  of  the  Chil- 
lier much  attention  and  many  hon-  dren's  Bureau  was  a  pleasing  recog- 
0I*s.  nition  of  her  capability  and  experi- 

A  LICE  SHANNON  MONROE  ence  in  that  line  of  work. 

^  has  recently  published  another  pRANCES  PERKINS,  Grace  Ab- 

charming   book    "Walk   With    Me,  l     bott   and   Josephine   Roche   are 

Lad."    The  book  in  the  essay  theme  appointed  on  the  advisory  council  of 

contains  17  essays  of  inspiring  and  the  National  Council  of  Economic 

homely  philosophy.  Security.    Unemployment  insurance 

pLEANORHOLGATELATTI-  and  old  age  pensions  are  listed  on 

MORE  has  written  a  delightfrl  the  program  for  study, 

book  "Turkestan  Reunion"  in  which  CMARTLY  dressed  women  have 

she    details    her    adventures    on    a  again  taken  to   black   stockings 

strange  journey,  part  of  which  was  a  for  evening  wear.     They  should  be 

wedding  trip,  from  Peking  to  India,  very  fine  and  sheer. 


Notes  from  the  Field 


IS 


Lyman  Stake : 

'"THE     accompanying     picture 

taken  of  the  Superior  Ward  Re- 
lief Society,  Lyman  Stake.  This  lit- 
tle ward  is  on  the  border  of  the 
Western  States  Mission,  and  has  a 
membership  of  only  160  people,  but 
from  this  there  is  an  average  of  more 


we  think  it  offers  many  excellent 
constructive  suggestions  :  "T  h  e 
Magazine  representatives  of  the 
wards  in  Ensign  Stake  meet  regu- 
larly at  the  monthly  union  meeting. 
Under  the  direction  of  Sister  Rose 
Neeley,  the  stake  representative, 
regular   class   work    is    conducted. 


SUPERIOR   WARD   RELIEF   SOCIETY,   LYMAN    STAKE 


than  20  women  at  each  Relief  So- 
ciety meeting.  The  members  are  in- 
tensely interested  in  the  work  of  the 
Relief  Society,  and  find  great  en- 
couragement and  inspiration  in  the 
excellent  educational  program  which 
is  offered  through  the  columns  of 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine. 

Ensign  Stake : 

/~pHERE  have  been  so  many  excel- 
lent reports  come  in  of  the  ac- 
tivities of  the  Magazine  Agents  in 
all  our  stakes  and  wards  that  it  would 
take  many  issues  of  the  Magazine 
to  give  all  the  fine  suggestions  which 
have  been  offered.  The  following 
comes  from  the  Ensign  Stake,  and 
This   begins   with   the   roll   call   to 


which  each  preson  responds  with  a 
sentiment  taken  from  the  Magazine. 
The  ward  representatives  give  their 
reports  listing  new  subscribers,  re- 
newals, etc.,  and  present  problems 
relating  to  solicitation  as  may  have 
arisen.  Once  during  the  season  each 
representative  is  given  time  to  pre- 
sent something  from  the  Magazine 
— poems,  stories,  home-making  hints, 
etc., — that  has  specially  appealed  to 
her.  Time  is  allotted  for  discussion 
of  points  that  have  furnished  spir- 
itual uplift  and  help  outside  of  the 
fine  lesson  work  outlined.  Many 
suggestions  are  offered  for  the  Mag- 
azine campaign — little  banks  or  con- 
tainers wherein  the  members  may 
put  away  small   amounts  until  the 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


43 


subscription  fee  is  secured,  dividing 
wards  into  districts  for  house-to- 
house  visiting,  etc.  Each  ward,  how- 
ever, is  permitted  to  carry  out  the 
plan  which  seems  best  suited  to  its 
condition. 

Tahitian  Mission : 
Space  for  Picture 
/T~~*HE  following  delightful  report 
comes  from  Sister  Murial  R. 
Mallory,  President  of  the  Tahitian 
Mission  Relief  Society :  "I  read  with 
deep  interest  the  'Notes  from  the 
Field,'  and  thought  the  sisters  in 
other  parts  of  the  world  may  be 
interested  in  what  we  are  doing  in 
far  off  Tahiti.  I  say- 'far  off'  be- 
cause I  believe  this  has  the  distinc- 
tion of  being  the  most  isolated  mis- 
sion in  the  world.  We  only  have 
one  mail  boat  a  month  to  our  main 
island,  which  is  Tahiti.  On  account 
of  the  strikes  both  in  America  and 
Australia,-  we  had  no  regular  service 
from  April  24  until  July  19.  There 
is  no  regular  service  on  the  other 
islands,  which  number  some  fifty  or 
more,  and  are  scattered  from  twen- 


ty-five to  seven  and  eight  hundred 
miles  apart.  Travel  between  these 
islands  is  done  on  small  trading 
schooners.  We  have  sixteen  branch- 
es each  with  a  Relief  Society  organi- 
zation presided  over  by  a  native 
presidency.  These  sisters  are  very 
diligent  and  strive  to  do  the  work 
to  the  best  of  their  ability.  It  is 
impossible  to  carry  on  the  work  just 
as  outlined  in  the  Magazine,  as  the 
people  here  have  had  very  little 
chance  for  education,  the  older 
members  and  a  good  share  of  the 
younger  ones  as  well,  never  having 
been  to  school.  There  are  French 
schools  now  on  Tahiti  and  some 
few  of  the  other  islands,  and  the 
people  are  glad  of  the  chance  to 
send  their  children.  There  is  very 
little  literature  printed  in  the  native 
language,  as  what  there  is  is  printed 
by  the  different  churches.  Our 
work  is  outlined  under  the  direction 
of  the  Mission  President  to  meet 
our  particular  needs.  I  recently  ac- 
companied my  husband  on  a  tour  of 
the  Lower  Tuamotu  Islands,  the  trip 
was  made  on  a  small  ship,  which 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  AT  TAKAROA 


44 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


lacked  most  of  the  comforts  of  mod- 
ern-day travel.  We  visited  eight 
islands  and  were  very  pleased  to 
find  the  work  going  ahead  so  well. 
When  we  arrived  at  Takaroa,  one 
of  our  largest  branches,  we  found 
the  people  had  prepared  a  big  'Ta- 
maaraa',  or  native  feast,  and  celebra- 
tion in  our  honor,  which  was  par- 
ticipated in  by  every  member  on  the 
Island  regardless  of  religious  creed. 
We  spent  five  weeks  there,  and  were 
the  only  white  people  on  the  island. 
It  would  be  impossible,  in  this  short 
article,  to  tell  of  the  acts  of  kindness 
shown  us.  There  is  no  food  at  all 
raised  on  these  low  coral  islands, 
except  cocoanuts,  and  rain  caught  in 
barrels  furnishes  the  water  supply. 
Despite  the  lack  of  luxuries  we  en- 
joyed ourselves  very  much.  The 
sisters  there  seemed  very  much  in- 
terested in  their  work  and  all  are 
striving  diligently  to  live  the  Gospel 
as  they  understand  it." 

Timpanogos  Stake : 
'"pHE  following  interesting  report 
comes  from  the  Timpanogos 
Stake.  The  sixth  anniversary  of  the 
organization  of  the  stake  came  on 
Sunday,  July  15,  1934.  At  this  time 
the  stake  had  735  L.  D.  S.  families, 
and  the  Relief  Society  membership 
was  345.  On  Tuesday,  July  17, 
a  most  extensive  and  beautiful  ex- 
hibition of  work  done  by  the  women 
of  the  Relief  Society  of  this  stake 
was  held  in  the  Second  Ward  Chapel 
at  Pleasant  Grove.  It  represented 
the  work  of  the  past  two  years,  and 
was  held  in  connection  with  an  an- 
niversary meeting.  The  work  lead- 
ers of  the  stake  cooperated  with  the 
officers  and  gathered  material  for 
the  exhibition.  More  than  one  thou- 
sand articles  were  collected.  These 
represented  almost  every  kind  of 
handwork  done  by  the  sisters.  The 
entire  basement  of  the  Church  was 
used,  but  even  this  did  not  give  space 


enough  to  show' fully  all  the  articles. 
There  were  any  number  of  beauti- 
ful quilts,  bed-spreads,  rugs,  fine 
needlework,  articles  of  clothing  that 
had  been  remodeled,  dyed  or  cleaned, 
the  "self-help"  clothing  for  small 
children,  a  complete  layette  for  baby, 
etc.  This  phase  of  the  work  was 
certainly  a  credit  to  any  organiza- 
tion. There  was  also  a  nutrition  de- 
partment where  charts  of  foods  were 
displayed.  Distinct  from  the  needle- 
work was  the  art  department  where 
things  of  purely  an  ornamental  na- 
ture formed  an  interesting  part.  One 
room  contained  work  done  by  women 
past  70  years  of  age.  It  has  been 
the  aim  of  this  stake  to  make  things 
that  will  be  of  use,  and  made  at  as 
little  expense  as  possible.  Back  of 
the  movement  has  been  the  beauti- 
fication  of  the  homes  and  pleasure 
to  the  members  in  developing  new 
ideas,  and  cultivating  the  social  hour 
where  women  of  kindred  ideals  may 
meet  and  discuss  their  problems.  In 
the  meeting  which  was  held  at  one 
o'clock,  there  were  representatives 
from  the  General  Presidency  and 
General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 
The  program  consisted  of  talks  from 
the  visiting  sisters  and  members  of 
the  original  stake  (Alpine).  Fine 
music  was  a  feature  of  the  meeting, 
after  which  delicious  refreshments 
were  served  to  more  than  four  hun- 
dred people. 

German- Austrian  Mission : 
A  NOTHER  indication  of  the  wide 
extent  of  appeal  that  the  women 
of  the  world  find  in  Relief  Society, 
is  in  evidence  in  the  following  which 
comes  from  the  German-Austrian 
Mission.  Sister  Elizabeth  H.  Welker 
sent  us  the  delightful  picture  of  the 
Singing  Mothers  of  Stettin,  Ger- 
many, with  the  following  brief  ac- 
count of  what  is  going  on  in  that 
Mission:  "We  held  conferences  in 
more  than  half  of  our  Mission,  while 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


SINGING   MOTHERS  OF  STETTEN,   GERMANY 


the  Relief  Society  sisters  are  not 
meeting  in  these  conferences,  but 
will  hold  their  meetings  in  the 
Spring,  still  they  have  furnished  the 
singing  for  the  afternoon  sessions. 
I  have  been  delighted  with  the  groups 
of  Singing  Mothers  in  this  Mission. 
They  memorize  the  words  of  all  their 
songs  and  their  singing  is  much 
above  the  average  chorus  group.  The 
German  people  all  understand  and 
love  good  music,  and  the  Singing 
Mothers  are  no  exception.     I   am 


sure  you  would  be  pleased  to  hear 
them  and  would  be  proud  of  them, 
too.  They  compare  very  favorably 
with  any  group  I  have  heard  at  home, 
though,  of  course,  the  number  in  any 
chorus  is  not  so  great.  We  suggest- 
ed to  them  that  they  work  on  a  Re- 
lief Society  Song,  one  that  might 
be  used  for  the  Mission  at  any  rate. 
They  seemed  pleased  with  the  idea, 
and  said:  'We  would  like  a  song 
of  our  own.'  I  hope  they  will  be 
able  to  develop  something  real  good. 


Reports  on  Magazine  Drive 

In  making  their  reports,  most  of  have  been  given,  and  the  Magazine 

the  Stake  Magazine  agents  are  de-  play  used  extensively, 

lighted    with    the    efficient    way    in  Blackfoot  Stake  reports  that  one 

which  the  Magazine  Campaign  has  of  their    wards  bought    magazines 

been  carried  on.  and  sold  them  to  the  Sisters  for  ten 

The  use  of  the  penny  boxes  has  cents  each.  Two  Wards  held  so- 
been  very  extensive  and  most  Stakes  cials  and  with  the  profits  paid  half 
feel  that  it  has  helped  them  very  of  the  subscription  price  of  each 
materially  in  getting  large  subscrip-  Magazine  taken, 
tion  lists.  A  house  to  house  cam-  Pacheco,  in  Juarez  Stake,  heads 
paign  has  been  very  general,  socials  their  list  with  105%   subscriptions. 


46 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Fanny  Gilbert  is  the  Magazine  agent.  Magazine    and  to  make    a    canvass 

In  Nebo  Stake  President  Harding  among  non-subscribers.- 
presented  the  Genoa  Ward  with  a  Sister  Mattie  Vogel,  agent  in  the 
jar  containing  two  hundred  pennies  17th  Ward  of  Mt.  Ogden  Stake, 
in  appreciation  for  their  success  in  has  done  some  outstanding  work, 
the  Magazine  Drive.  Birdseye  She  increased  the  membership  of 
Branch  orgnaized  in  November  with  her  ward  very  materially  through 
only  thirteen  members  reports  four-  her  visits  and  then  got  subscriptions 
teen  subscriptions.  from  every  member,  securing  ninety- 
President  Hazel  B.  Tingey  of  the  one.  She  has  interested  some  who 
Australian  Mission  sent  in  thirty-  have  been  inactive  for  years, 
nine  subscriptions  for  various  parts  The  Second  Ward  of  Brigham 
of  her  Mission,  a  larger  list  than  they  City,  Box  Elder  Stake,  with  77 
have  ever  sent  in  before.  members,  has  sent  in  85  subscrip- 
Malta  Ward  of  Raft  River  Stake  tions. 


has  42  members  and  43   subscrip- 
tions. 

The  Moapa  Stake  reports  that  at 


Elsie  S.  Miller,  agent  for  4th 
Ward,  Provo*  Utah  Stake,  with  an 
enrollment  of  111  secured  112  sub- 


each  meeting  in  October  a  short  talk  scriptions,   so   anxious   was   she   to 

was  given  or  article  read  calling  at-  have  every  woman  have  the  magazine 

tention  to  the  Magazine,  and  each  that  she  took  $7  worth  of  fruit  and 

ward  was  asked  to  put  on  one  public  vegetables  from  those  who  could  not 

program  including  something  on  the  pay  cash. 

WARDS  100%  OR  OVER 


Ward 

Stake 

Enrollment 

No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Name  of  Agent 

Birdseye 

Nebo 

13 

14 

107 

Rachel  Spencer 

Genola 

Nebo 

43 

43 

100 

Ibapah 

Nevada 

5 

7 

140 

Littlefield 

Moapa 

100 

Malta 

Raft  River 

42 

43 

102 

Montello 

Nevada 

11 

13 

119 

Pacheco 

Juarez 

19 

20 

105 

Fanny  Gilbert 

Preston 

Nevada 

10 

13 

130 

Rose 

Blackfoot 

28 

28 

100 

Clara  Leebenow 

West  Bountiful 

South  Davis 

50 

50 

100 

Etta  F  .Telford 

2nd  Ward 

Box  Elder 

77 

85 

110 

Manavu 

Utah 

96 

107 

111 

Tna  Johnson 

Provo  4th 

Utah 

111 

112 

101 

Elsie  Miller 

WARDS  75%  OR  UP  TO  100% 

Ward 

Stake 

Enrollment 

No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Name  of  Agent 

Alton 

Kanab 

32 

25 

76 

Viola  C.  Roundy 

Bancroft 

Idaho 

85 

Boulder  City 

Moapa 

75 

Emigration 

Liberty 

85 

67 

78 

Ida  Von  Nordeck 

Hiiro 

Moapa 

75 

Hurricane 

Zion  Park 

51 

40 

7S 

Martha  Hastings 

LeGrande 

Liberty 

132 

106 

80 

Christina  V.  Wilson 

Logandale 

Moapa 

75 

AlcGill 

Nevada 

58 

46 

79 

Springfield 

Blackfoot 

22 

20 

91 

Minnie  Thurston 

Sterling 

Blackfoot 

16 

14 

88 

Bell  Partridge 

Yale 

Liberty 

130 

97 

75 

Chloe  M.  Jacob 

1st  Ward 

Liberty 

112 

88 

78, 

Helen  Evans 

31st  Ward 

Liberty 

92 

74 

80 

Elsie  Jack 

Provo  2nd 

Utah  ' 

136 

106 

78 

Cloe  Thatcher 

Provo  6th 

Utah 

106 

83 

78 

Zina  Seamount 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity   Never  Faileth 

MRS.   LOUISE    YATES    ROBISON President 

MRS.   AMY   BROWN   LYMAN First  Counselor 

MRS.   JULIA  ALLEMAN   CHILD Second  Counselor 

MRS.  JULIA  A.   F.   LUND  ------         General    Secretary  and   Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.    Ida   P.    Beal 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland  Mrs.   Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.    Katie   M.   Barker 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.   Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 

Mrs.  Jennie   B.    Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.  Lalene  H.   Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Mrs.  Lotta   Paul    Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.    Mary   Connelly   Kimball 

Mrs.  Cora   L.    Bennion 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager Louise   Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


JANUARY,  1935 


No.  1 


EDITORIAL 


Our  Wish  For  You 

A /[ AY   1935  brings  to  all  of  our  profit  by  the  many  opportunities  of- 

readers  blessings  unnumbered,  fered  for  intellectual  growth.     May 

May  peoce  abound  in  their  hearts  they  merit  the  continued  blessings  of 

and  homes.     May  their  spirituality  our  Father, 
increase    and    may   they    seize    and 


Good  News  for  Older  Women 


V^7"E  have  heard  so  oft  repeated 
that  this  is  the  age  of  young 
people,  that  old  people  have  no 
chance,  etc.,  that  it  is  refreshing  to 
learn  from  the  findings  of  a  survey 
conducted   under   grants    from   the 


Carnegie  Corporation  of  New  York 
and  the  Daniel  and  Florence  Gug- 
genheim Foundation  that  women 
over  forty  have  weathered  the  eco- 
nomic depression  better  than  their 
younger  sisters. 


48 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


This  announcement  is  based  on 
answers  from  1,350  members  of  the 
American  Woman's  Association  that 
were  made  in  reply  to  a  question- 
naire sent  to  them.  The  survey 
covers  a  five-year  period  from  1929 
to  1934.  The  women  who  made 
replies  worked  with  their  heads 
rather  than  with  their  hands.  The 
survey  reports  "women  over  forty 
made  more,  lost  fewer  jobs  and  re- 
mained more  stable  during  the  de- 
The  salaries  of  women  over  forty 
averaged  about  $600.00  a  year  more 
than  those  of  younger  ones.  Fifteen 
per  cent  of  those  under  forty  ex- 
perienced unemployment  during  the 
five-year  period,  while  only  nine  per 
cent  of  those  over  forty  lost  their 
jobs.  The  older  women  kept  jobs 
more  consistently,  eighty  per  cent  of 
them  making  only  one  change  of 
position  during  the  surveyed  time, 
while  only  half  the  younger  women 


held  to  that  record. 

The  part  of  the  survey  conducted 
in  1931  shows  that  women  whose 
average  age  was  fifty  years  have 
the  top  salaries,  $6,000  to  $10,000 
and  over.  The  report  draws  these 
deductions :  "the  better  condition  of 
the  older  women  can  be  attributed 
partly  to  the  tradition  of  responsi- 
bility for  older  employees  and  partly 
to  the  fact  that  the  machine  is  not 
replacing  mental  workers  in  business 
and  the  professions  in  the  same  way 
it  is  toilers  who  work  chiefly  with 
their  hands,  but  most  of  all  this 
advantage  is  due  to  the  plain  and 
simple  fact  that  where  the  work  must 
be  done  with  the  head,  the  experi- 
ence, sound  judgment,  steadiness 
and  reliability  of  the  mature  workers 
are  of  even  greater  serviceability  to 
the  employer  than  the  pep  and  go, 
the  enthusiasm,  energy  and  enter- 
prise of  the  new  recruits." 


Why  Not  Give  Training  for  Courtship  and  Marriage? 


A  NY  reader  of  the  daily  papers  is 
appalled  at  the  number  of  divor- 
ces. Various  reasons  are  advanced 
for  the  instability  of  marriage  at 
the  present  time,  but  so  far  there 
seems  to  be  no  return  to  the  old 
conditions  where  it  was  trie  exception 
for  divorce  to  take  place. 

The  University  of  Washington 
(Washington)  is  considering  placing 
in  its  curricula  a  course  in  marriage, 
its  purpose  being  to  instruct  men 
students  how  to  avoid  unhappy 
unions.  Dr.  Hayner,  Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  Sociology  in  this  institu- 
tion, says  two-thirds  of  the  mar- 
riages of  the  university's  graduates 
are  successful  and  the  suggested 
course  in  problems  of  courtship,  en- 
gagements, the  wedding,  adjust- 
ments in  personalities,  child  train- 
ing,  divorce  and  the  problems   of 


the  unmarried  should  tend  to  make 
more  of  them  successful. 

The  course  will  be  open  only  to 
senior  men.  It  will  foster  frank  dis- 
cussion of  marriage  problems.  Dr. 
Hayner  says  similar  courses  are  of- 
fered at  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  and  at  the  Universities  of 
Wisconsin  and  Michigan.  Dr.  Jesse 
F.  Steiner,  head  of  the  Sociology 
Department,  said  the  suggested 
course  is  much  needed  in  our  modern 
cultural  world. 

It  seems  a  strange  thing  that  uni- 
versities have  not  for  many  years 
past  had  courses  that  would  train 
young  men  and  women  for  proper 
courtship  and  marriage.  The  infor- 
mation that  could  be  imparted  in 
such  classes  we  think  would  lessen 
to  some  extent  at  least  the  number 
of  unfortunate  marriages  that  lead 
to  the  divorce  court. 


EDITORIAL 


49 


Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Poem  Contest 


T?  ACH  succeeding  year  there  seems 
an  increased  interest  in  this  poem 
contest.  This  year  96  poems  were 
submitted,  many  of  them  of  out- 
standing merit.  It  was  not  an  easy 
task  to  select  from  this  number  two 
for  first  and  second  prize,  respec- 
tively and  three  for  honorable  men- 
tion. 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief 
Society,  who  sponsor  this  memorial 
are  most  grateful  to  all  who  entered 
the  contest.  There  must  be  an  in- 
ward satisfaction  in  the  thought  one 
has  created  anything  as  beautiful  as 
a  poem  even  though  the  prize  is  not 
won. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  some 
poems  could  not  be  considered  ow- 
ing to  the  fact  that  the  authors  did 
not  conform  to  the  rules  of  the  con- 
test which  are  published  each  year 
in  the  August  Relief  Society  maga- 
zine. 

The  judges  this  year  were  Dr. 
Joshua  H.  Paul,  former  professor 


at  the  Utah  University,  Mrs.  Maud 
B.  Jacobs,  instructor  in  literature, 
and  Mrs.  Inez  Knight  Allen  of  the 
General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society. 
The  first  prize  was  awarded  to 
Vesta  P.  Crawford  of  Salt  Lake 
City,  for  her  poem  "Drought."  The 
second  prize  to  Alberta  Huish  Chris- 
tensen  of  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  for  her 
poem  "To  The  Lean  Years."  For 
honorable  mention,  "My  Misijing- 
ness,"  by  Mrs.  Henry  Raile,  Salt 
Lake  City.  "Ruins,"  by  Mrs.  Mary 
D.  Martineau  of  Tucson,  Arizona 
and  "Sanctuary,"  by  Mrs.  Rachel 
Grant  Taylor  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Readers  of  the  Magazine  are  sure 
to  enjoy  these  excellent  poems  and 
we  congratulate  the  successful  au- 
thors. 

Annie  Wells  Cannon, 
Julia  A.  F.  Lund, 
Rosannah  C.  Irvine, 
Lottie  Paul  Baxter, 
Mary  C.  Kimball, 
Poem  Contest  Committee. 


Three  New  Stakes 

TyE  are  glad  to  learn  of  the  or-  We    rejoice    also   that   the    New 

ganization  of  two  more  Stakes  York  Stake,  making  the  1 10th  Stake 

in   California,   Gridley  and   Sacra-  in  the  Church,  was  organized  Sun- 

mento.    Ruth  B.  Sampson  is  Pres-  day,  December  11th.    We  have  not 

ident  of  the  Gridley  Stake  Relief  So-  yet  received  the  name  of  their  Relief 

ciety  and  Olive  Lindblad  Stake  Re-  Society  President, 

lief    Society    President    of    Sacra-  We  wish  these  Stakes  every  suc- 

mento.  cess  and  much  joy  in  their  work. 


Index  for  Magazine 

TT  is  a  very  desirable  thing  to  have  do  not  pay  the  postage.    Those  who 

the    Relief     Society    Magazines  desire  to  bind  the  Magazines  them- 

bound.     The  price   of   binding  is :  selves  may  secure  an  index  by  send- 

cloth  $1.50,  leather  $2.00.    We  fur-  ing  2c  for  postage, 
nish  the  index  free  of  charge  but 


Lesson  Department 

(First  Week  in  March) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  VI 

Gems  of  Truth 

1.  Introductory.  This  lesson,  also  and  easily  understood.  He  has  so 
the  next,  deals  with  gems  of  truth  worded  the  commandments  that  men 
selected  from  the  Doctrine  and  Cove-  cannot  fail  to  understand  them,  since 
nants.  Each  selection  is  an  epitom-  he  is  not  only  willing  but  anxious 
ized  statement  of  some  distinctive  that  all  men  should  come  unto  him. 
phase  of  Latter-day  Saint  theology,  The  clarity  of  modern  scriptures  and 
and  therefore  lends  itself  to  far  more  the  readiness  with  which  they  can  be 
extensive  treatment  than  is  given  understood,  even  by  the  layman, 
herewith.  Sufficient  suggestions,  form  a  bold  contrast  with  the  ab- 
however,  are  given  in  each  case  to  struseness  attached  to  the  Bible  by 
enable  the  teacher  to  develop  the  some  of  the  more  populous  Chris- 
topics  as  fully  as  time  will  permit,  tian  sects. 

2.  Language  of  Modern  Scrip-  4.  Endless  and  Eternal  Punish- 
tures.  In  his  introduction  to  the  merit.  "For,  behold,  the  mystery 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  the  Lord  of  godliness,  how  great  is  it!  For, 
says :  "These  commandments  are  behold,  I  am  endless,  and  the  punish- 
of  me,  and  were  given  unto  my  serv-  ment  which  is  given  from  my  hand  is 
ants  in  their  weakness,  after  the  endless  punishment,  for  Endless  is 
manner  of  their  language,  that  they  my  name.  Wherefore  —  Eternal 
might  come  to  understanding."  (D.  punishment  is  God's  punishment, 
and  C.  1 :24) .  The  Lord  then  goes  Endless  punishment  is  God's  punish- 
on  to  say  that  his  commandments  ment."  (D.  and  C.  19:10-12.)  This 
were  given  in  this  form  that  they  simple  statement  settles  for  all  time 
who  sin  may  be  chastened,  that  they  a  dispute  that  has  rent  the  Christian 
who  repent  may  receive  light,  that  world  for  ages,  namely:  Will  cer~ 
they  who  are  humble  may  be  made  tain  transgressors  be  punished  for 
strong,  and  that  the  Church  may  be  their  sins  throughout  all  future  time, 
brought  out  of  obscurity  and  dark-  without  cessation  and  without  end? 
ness  for  the  salvation  of  the  human  The  affirmative  answer  to  this  ques- 
race.  Indeed,  "I  the  Lord  am  will-  tion — sponsored  by  numerous  Chris- 
ing  to  make  these  things  known  unto  tian  professors — has  made  of  Deity 
all  flesh;  for  I  am  no  respecter  of  a  monster  devoid  of  even  the  fun- 
persons,  and  will  that  all  men  shall  damental  elements  of  pity  and  for- 
know  that  the  day  speedily  cometh  giveness.  Moreover  it  has  deprived 
*  *  *  when  peace  shall  be  taken  from  Christianity  of  the  support  of  un- 
the  earth.  *  *  *  Search  these  com-  told  numbers  of  men  and  women 
mandments,  for  they  are  true  and  who  otherwise  would  have  been  its 
faithful,  and  the  prophecies  and  valiant  adherents.  Now,  it  is  known 
promises  which  are  in  them  shall  all  that  God's  punishment,  if  endured 
be  fulfilled."    (D.  and  C.  1 :34-37.)  even  for  an  instant,  is  both  End- 

3.  The  Lord's  testimony  is  plain  less  and  Eternal. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  51 

5.  Importance  of  Prophetic  Ut-  has  said,  however,  that  all  ordinances 
terances.  Speaking  of  Joseph  Smith  of  the  Church  must  be  performed 
as  prophet  and  leader  of  the  Latter-  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  him  and 
day  Saints,  the  Lord  says :  "Where-  by  individuals  vested  with  proper 
fore,  meaning  the  Church,  thou  shalt  authority  to  do  so.  The  world  would 
give  heed  unto  all  his  words  and  profit  almost  immeasurably  by  un- 
commandments  which  he  shall  give  derstanding  and  embracing  this  ba- 
unto  you  as  he  receiveth  them,  walk-  sic  truth. 

ing  in  all  holiness  before  me;  For  g    Teache       Attention:     Having 

his  word  ye  shall  receive  as  if  from  reference  to  those  who  are  teacher6s 

miwwn  mouth,  mall  patience  and  ^ithin  the  Cnurch>  ^  Lord  says. 

*        •      v    •            •       -  >    -)  "The  Spirit  shall  be  given  unto  you 

6.  The  foregoing  declaration  by  thd  prayer  of  faith ;  and  if  ye  re- 
leaves  no  doubt  of  the  binding  im-  ceive  not ,  the  Spirit  ye  shall  not 
portance  of  the  words  of  Joseph  teach."  (D.  and  C.  42:14.)  The 
Smith  and  his  successors  upon  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  replete 
members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  with  statements  instructing  teachers 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  for  to  familiarize  themselves  not  only 
when  the  Prophet  speaks  in  the  name  with  the  doctrines  of  the  Church 
of  God  it  carries  the  same  import-  but  with  all  other  worthwhile  things, 
ance  as  if  Deity  himself  had  spoken.  (See  D.  and  C.  26:1;  55:4;  88: 
Latter-day  Saints  who  understand  118).  It  is  evident  from  the  fore- 
this,  never  question  the  significance  going  quotation  that  diligent  prep- 
or  propriety  of  the  Prophet's  utter-  aration  should  be  accompanied  by  an 
ances.  On  the  other  hand,  those  who  appeal  to  the  Lord  for  his  Spirit, 
fail  to  do  so  are  not  in  full  accord  Moreover,  if  this  is  not  granted  the 
with  the  rule  and  teachings  of  the  teacher  should  not  attempt  to  teach. 
Church.  The  reasons  for  this  are  apparent : — 

7.  Authoritative  Baptisms.  Short-  Conversions  to  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
ly  after  the  Church  was  organized  Christ  are  not  made  alone  by  facts 
certain  individuals  who  had  previ-  and  arguments,  but  by  the  Spirit  of 
ously  been  baptized  into  other  faiths,  God.  The  following  is  a  safe  rule 
desired  to  unite  with  the  Church  f or  every  teacher :  "Treasure  up  in 
without  re-baptism.  The  following  y°ur  minds  continually  the  words  of 
statement  was  given  of  the  Lord  in  life,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  in  the 
answer  to  this  request :  "Behold,  verv  hour  that  portion  that  shall  be 
I  say  unto  you  that  all  old  covenants  meted  out  unto  every  man."  (D. 
have  I  caused  to  be  done  away  in  and  C.  84:85.) 

this  thing ;  for  this  is  a  new  and  9.  Idleness  Disapproved.  Industry 
everlasting  covenant,  even  that  which  has  ever  characterized  the  teachings 
was  from  the  beginning.  Wherefore,  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.  Here  is 
although  a  man  should  be  baptised  the  word  of  the  Lord :  "Thou  shalt 
an  hundred  times  it  availeth  him  not  be  idle;  for  he  that  is  idle  shall 
nothing."  (D.  and  C.  22:1,  2.)  The  not  eat  the  bread  nor  wear  the  gar- 
Latter-day  Saints,  therefore,  are  not  ments  of  the  laborer."  Again,  "Let 
able  to  accept  ordinances  performed  every  man  be  diligent  in  all  things, 
by  other  Christian  denominations.  And  the  idler  shall  not  have  place 
On  the  other  hand,  we  can  unite  in  the  church,  except  he  repent  and 
with  them  in  the  furtherance  of  all  mend  his  ways."  (See  D.  and  C. 
worthwhile  endeavors.    God  himself  42:42;  75  :29.)     Idleness  is  undesir- 


52  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

able  in  many  respects,  but  perhaps  of  the  land,  for  he  that  keepeth  the 
more  particularly  because  of  the  in-  laws  of  God  hath  no  need  to  break 
jury  and  disintegration  that  it  brings  the  laws  of  the  land.  Wherefore, 
to  those  who  indulge  in  it.  Enforced  be  subject  to  the  powers  that  be, 
idleness — such  as  that  which  is  wide-  until  he  reigns  whose  right  it  is  to 
spread  at  present  among  practically  reign,  and  subdues  all  enemies  under 
all  civilized  peoples — is  quite  an-  his  feet."  (D.  and  C.  58:21,  22). 
other  matter.  And  yet  even  in  this  Thus,  in  all  nations  of  the  world 
case  injury  is  likely  to  come  to  the  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  loyal  both 
persistent  receiver  if  he  is  not  re-  by  precept  and  deed  to  the  govern- 
quired  to  put  forth  compensating  ef-  ments  under  which  they  live.  They 
fort.  President  Brigham  Young  are  not  participants  in  uprisings  and 
recognized  the  insidious  effects  of  riots ;  nor  do  they  take  part  in  mob- 
idleness  and  accordingly  kept  his  ocracy  or  other  forms  of  perfidious 
people  busy  at  all  times.  If  this  conduct.  They  believe  in  law  and 
had  not  been  done  his  efforts  to  order,  and  are  loyal  both  to  law  and 
colonize  the  Intermountain  West  to  the  officials  entrusted  with  its  ad- 
would  have  failed.  ministration. 

10.  If  a  Brother  or  Sister  Offend.  12.  The  Sabbath  Day.  Touching 
Offenses  are  likely  to  arise.  If  they  this  matter,  the  commandment  of 
are  encouraged  and  harbored,  they  the  Lord  to  ancient  Israel  reads: 
become  a  canker  to  the  soul,  eating  "Six  days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do 
away  its  finer  parts  and  leaving  all  thy  work :  but  the  seventh  day  is 
scarcely  a  semblance  of  its  former  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God: 
beauty.  Anger  and  hatred  are  as  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work  *  *  * 
deadly  to  spiritual  development  as  for  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven 
poison  is  to  the  body.  Little  won-  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in 
der,  then,  that  the  Lord  has  said :  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day : 
"Ye  ought  to  forgive  one  another ;  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  sab- 
f  or  he  that  f  orgiveth  not  his  brother  bath  day  and  hallowed  it."  (Exodus 
his  trespasses   standeth  condemned  20:9-11.) 

before  the  Lord;  for  there  remaineth  u      Qf  recent              much  dis_ 

m  him  the  greater  sin     ] ,  the  Lord,  cussion  hag   aHsen  conGerning  the 

will  forgive  whom  I  will  forgive,  but  identit     of  the  seventh  or  gabbath 

of  you  it  is  required  to  forgive  all  d          It  is         erall              d  that  at 

men.    And  ye  ought  to  say  in  your  nt  Sund      ig  the  first  d       an(J 

hearts—Let  God  judge  between  me  Saturday)  the  seventh>  For  this  rea_ 

and  thee,  ana I  reward  thee  according  son>    and    others>    certain    reli  ious 

to  thy  deeds       (D  and  C  64:9-11  )  sectgj  particularly  the  Jews  and  the 

The  duty  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  Seventh  D       Adventists,  prefer  to 

in  this  regard  is  thus  perfectly  clear.  worship  the  Lord  on  Saturday.  Since 

11.  Obedience  to  Civil  Law.  The  the  time  of  the  Savior,  however,  it 
Latter-day  Saints  are  a  peaceable  law  has  been  necessary  on  several  occa- 
abiding  people.  One  of  their  Ar-  sions  to  readjust  the  calendar  be- 
tides of  Faith  reads,  "We  believe  in  cause  of  earlier  lack  of  knowledge  of 
being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  the  precise  number  of  days  in  a  year. 
rulers,  and  magistrates,  in  obeying,  This  has  resulted  in  some  uncertain- 
honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law."  ty  as  to  the  exact  identity  of  the 
Concerning  these  matters  the  Lord  original  seventh  day.  Because  of 
says :     "Let  no  man  break  the  laws  this,    and  because   of   the    express 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


53 


statement  that  "the  seventh  day  is 
the  sabbath  of  the  Lord,"  agreement 
does  not  exist  among  Christian  peo- 
ple as  to  whether  or  not  they  are  ful- 
filling the  commandment  of  the 
Lord. 

14.  For  themselves,  however,  the 
Latter-day  Saints,  do  not  share  in 
this  uncertainty.  Listen  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord  to  Joseph  Smith :  "But 
remember  that  on  this,  the  Lord's 
day  (Sunday),  thou  shalt  offer  thine 
oblations  and  thy  sacraments  unto 
the  Most  High,  confessing  thy  sins 
unto  thy  brethren,  and  before  the 
Lord."     (Read  D.  and  C.  59:9-f4.) 

15.  Whether  Sunday — the  Lord's 
Day — is  identical  with  the  original 
seventh  day  of  old  is  thus  of  little 
importance  to  the  Latter-day  Saints. 


Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Discuss  the  advantages  to  the 
Latter-day  Saints  of  having  the  rev- 
elations written  in  language  easily 
understood  by  them. 

2.  In  what  way  has  the  doctrine 
of  everlasting  damnation  injured  the 
cause  of  Christianity? 

3.  Emphasize  the  importance  of 
strict  obedience  to  the  counsel  of  the 
President  of  the  Church. 

4.  Why  is  it  necessary  that  teach- 
ers of  the  Gospel  possess  the  Spirit 
of  God?    Give  illustrations. 

5.  Cite  illustration  to  show  that 
the  harboring  of  ill  feelings  is  injuri- 
ous to  those  who  do  so. 

6.  Why  is  idleness  especially  des- 
tructive of  Latter-day  Saint  ideals? 
What  is  its  effect  upon  progression? 


Teachers'  Topic 

St.  Valentine's  Day 
'All  the  world  loves  a  lover." 


VALENTINE  DAY,  Febru- 
ary fourteenth,  has  long  been 
observed  as  a  lover's  festival. 
While  not  a  serious  holiday,  many 
pretty  customs  and  old  superstitions 
are  associated  with  its  observance. 

Like  many  other  customs  that 
have  originated  far  back  in  folk  and 
village  life,  the  valentine,  with  its 
lacy  designs,  with  cupids  and  hearts 
galore,  still  holds  the  attention  of 
youth  for  a  message  of  love. 

The  most  accepted  theory  of  the 
origin  of  the  day  is,  that  it  was  a 
Roman  custom  to  celebrate  the  feasts 
of  Lupercalia  in  the  middle  of  Feb- 
ruary. A  custom  of  this  festival 
was  for  maiden's  names  to  be  placed 
in  a  box  and  men  to, draw  them  out, 
the  man  to  choose  the  maiden  whose 
name  he  drew.  In  order  to  change 
the  pagan  elements  of  these  feasts, 
the   Christian   pastors   changed  the 


maiden's  names  for  saints,  and 
named  the  day  in  honor  of  St.  Val- 
entine, who  was  martyred  February 
14,  270  A.  D. 

Another  theory  is  that  the  Nor- 
man word  "galantin,"  which  means 
a  lover,  was  often  spelled  "valatin." 

Both  Chaucer  and  Shakespeare 
refer  to  the  observance  of  the  fes- 
tival on  the  day  in  early  spring, 
when  birds  first  choose  their  mates. 

In  England  the  custom  long  pre- 
vailed on  that  day  of  drawing  lots 
to  decide  which  young  men  and 
young  women  should  be  each  other's 
valentines  during  the  coming  year. 
The  couples  thus  drawn  exchanged 
gifts  and  might  be  regarded  as  be- 
trothed. 

The  custom  of  sending  written 
valentines  in  verse  and  anonymous 
was  begun  about  the  15th  century. 

To  Charles,  Duke  of  Orleans,  who 


54 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


was  taken  prisoner  at  the  Battle  of 
Agincourt  in  1415  and  held  for  twen- 
ty-five years  in  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, is  attributed  the  credit  of  writ- 
ing the  first  valentines.  About  sixty 
of  these  missives  are  now  in  the  Brit- 
ish Museum. 

In  modern  times  the  day  is  still 
observed  more  especially  among  the 
youth,  by  sending  tokens  of  love  or 


a  small  gift,  and  is  remembered  oc- 
casionally by  older  people  who  are 
especially  fond  of  each  other.  The 
custom  of  sending  the  comic  valen- 
tine, which  at  one  time  prevailed, 
has  died  out,  or  if  there  are  those 
who  persist  in  carrying  out  this  idea, 
the  Relief  Society  women  should  do 
what  they  can  to  discourage  a  habit 
so  pernicious  and  unseemly. 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  March) 

LIFE  AND  LITERATURE 

Modern   Biography 

'Many  the  things  that  strange  and  wondrous  are, 
None  stranger  and  more  wonderful  than  man." 

— Sophocles. 


LIFE  is  man's  great  adventure. 
In  the  conquest  of  his  world  he 
becomes  a  hero.  In  the  Book 
of  Literature  is  recorded  the  heroic 
experiences  of  mankind. 


the  most  popular  forms  of  expres- 
sion. It  has  become  the  art  of  life- 
writing. 

The    age-old    interest    in    human 
achievement  makes  all  men  in  all 


Age-old  is  the  worship  of  human  ages  hero- worshipers.     To  this  at- 

achievements.     As  exploration,  dis-  titudq  in  ancient  peoples  we  owe  the 

covery,  dominion,  and  invention  have  preservation  of  such  individual  lives, 

marked  the  path  of  man's  progress  legendary  or  realities,  as  Joseph  of 

through  the  ages,  hero-worship  has  Egypt,  Prometheus,  Job,  Ruth,  Soc- 

recorded  the  lives  of  the  heroes  in  rates,  Ulysses,  Siegfried,  and  Arthur 

story,  or  song,  or  marble.    As  songs  of   Britain.     The   first  great  biog- 

and  stories  are  forgotten  and  as  mar-  rapher — still  considered  by  many  to 

ble  and  monuments  crumble  man's  be  the  best — wrote  as  an  explanation 


heroism  is  not  lost,  it  goes  on  in  the 
experience  of  the  race  as  a  contri- 
bution to  man's  eternal  destiny — 
happiness. 


to  his  work  "Lives",  "My  design 
is  not  to  write  histories  but  lives." 
Thus  the  rear  objective  of  biography 
becomes  not  merely  a  history  of  a 
life  but  a  portrait  of  an  individual. 
Biography,  The  Art  of  Life  Writing  Dryden,  the  English  Literary  schol- 
Biography  is  one  of  the  oldest  ar,  in  1685  gave  to  the  life-story  of 
types  of  literature.  Two  thousand  an  individual  the  title  "Biography," 
years  ago  Plutarch  wrote  his  famous  and  to  the  literary  form  the  defini- 
"Lives".  From  then  until  recent  tion,  "the  history  of  particular  men's 
years'  only  a  few  biographical  works  lives."  Thus  the  tradition  of  great- 
of  excellence  have  found  a  place  ness  became  a  standard  for  the  selec- 
among  the  enduring  works  of  liter-  tion  of  the  materials  of  biography 
ature.     Today  biography  is  one  of      and  history  became  the  pattern  of 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


55 


writing.  As  a  result  many  biogra- 
phies are  merely  chronological  rec- 
ords and  records  of  achievement. 
Lives  of  rulers,  statesmen,  military 
leaders,  poets,  and  artists  became 
the  biographical  vogue.  Later  biogra- 
phy accepted  the  dictum  expressed 
by  Longfellow : 

"Lives  of  great  men  all  remind  us, 
We  can  make  our  lives  sublime, 
And  departing  leave  behind  us, 
Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time." 

Goodness  as  a  quality  directed 
biography  to  become  eulogistic.  Con- 
cerned with  being  monumental  and 
inspirational  writers  stripped  their 
subjects  of  human  weaknesses  mak- 
ing them  heroic  rather  than  human. 
Sainte  Beuve  (sant  buv),  the  French 
critic,  in  his  work  ''Eighteenth 
Century  Portraits"  brought  a  new 
conception  to  this  literary  form,  that 
of  a  literary  portrait.  The  French 
school  of  writers  developed  the  idea 
so  effectively  that  modern  biography 
has  accepted  as  its  task  "the  truthful 
transmission  of  personality" — the 
portrait  of  the  soul  of  man. 

Biography  as  a  portrait  sets  down 
more  than  facts,  achievement,  and 
eulogy;  it  records  the  "why"  of  a 
life.  This  new  art  of  life-writing 
is  the  most  delicate  and  most  human 
of  all  branches  of  modern  literature 
because  its  basis  is  human  life  and 
human  nature. 

The  story  of  biography  as  a  liter- 
ary form  includes  the  growth  of  a 
variety  of  self-expression — autobi- 
ography, memoirs,  confessions,  jour- 
nals, diaries,  and  letters.  The  vari- 
ous forms  of  self -writing  are  moti- 
vated by  a  sense  of  individuality.  To 
the  "Recollections"  of  Xenephon  and 
the  "Dialogues"  of  Plato  we  are  in- 
debted for  our  understanding  of  the 
great  Greek  philosopher,  Socrates. 
The  famous  Roman  general  Julius 
Caesar  left  a  valuable  record  of  his 


military  career  in  his  "Commenta- 
ries." Marcus  Aurelius,  the  Latin 
philosopher  recorded  his  intellectual 
and  moral  interests  in  his  "Medita- 
tions." The  confession  is  the  most 
interesting  form  of  autobiography. 
The  tendency  to  extol,  to  monu- 
mentize,  to  forget,  to  rationalize  are 
all  evident  as  the  author  lays  bare 
his  inner  life.  "The  Confessions  of 
St.  Augustine"  written  397  A.  D. 
was  a  definite  influence  towards  sub- 
jectivity in  self-expression.  The 
world  famous  autobiography  of 
Benvenuto  Cellini  (chel  le  ne)  writ- 
ten early  in  the  fifteenth  century  is 
a  revealing  picture  of  the  Italian 
sculptor  as  libertine,  biaggart,  and 
saint.  The  "Confessions""  of  Rous- 
seau (roos  so)  the  French  moralist, 
startled  the  eighteenth  century  with 
a  frankness  that  bordered  upon  in- 
delicacy. Of  the  minor  forms  of 
autobiography,  the  journal  is  usually 
a  straight-forward  record  of  events, 
while  the  letter  is  an  initmate  per- 
sonal affair.  The  letter  is  the  more 
revealing  of  the  two  forms,  the  life 
of  George  Eliot  so  ably  constructed 
from  her  letters  by  her  husband  J. 
W.  Cross,  and  the  romance  of  the 
Brownings  recorded  in  their  letters 
mark  the  literary  peak  of  the  sim- 
plest form  of  self-writing.  The 
diary  is  the  unpretensious  and  sin- 
cere autobiographical  form  written 
generally  for  individual  pleasure. 
This  was  the  case  with  the  world  re- 
nowned Pepys'  Diary  (peps  or 
pepys).  Whatever  the  form  self- 
writing  takes  the  fact  remains  "that 
there  is  neither  picture  nor  image 
of  marble,  nor  sumptuous  sepulchre 
can  match  the  durableness  of  an  elo- 
quent biography." 

Modern  Biography 

In  recent  years  biographers  have 
endeavored  to  portray  realities,  not 
mere  puppets  stalking  across  a  stage. 


56 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Hence  the  modern  life-writer  must 
be  a  student  of  human  character  as 
well  as  a  chronicler ;  neither  does  he 
judge  or  criticize,  he  reveals  and  he 
exposes,  but  always  walks  behind 
his  characters.  The  realistic  move- 
ment in  fiction  coupled  with  the  de- 
mand of  the  reader  for  "real  life," 
has  given  rise  to  the  modern  imagi- 
native and  impressionistic  pattern. 
The  modern  biographer  courageous- 
ly gathers  all  the  outward  facts  that 
can  be  obtained,  these  he  tries  to  use 
to  reveal  accurately  the  hidden 
springs  of  character  that  motivated 
the  life  of  his  subject.  He  must  at 
all  times  be  objective  and  truthful — 
he  must  reveal  not  invent,  never  for- 
getting his  obligation  to  his  subject 
and  to  his  art.  It  is  to  be  regretted, 
however,  that  many  of  the  new  biog- 
raphers have  elected  to  over-empha- 
size the  defects  of  their  subjects 
rather  than  to  truthfully  reveal  their 
lives.  Amy  Lowell,  the  author  of 
the  "Life  of  Keats,"  explains  her- 
self thus,  "My  object  has  been  to 
make  the  reader  feel  as  though  he 
were  living  with  Keats,  subject  to 
the  same  influences  that  surrounded 
him,  watching  the  advent  of  poems 
as  from  day  to  day  they  sprang  into 
being."  To  the  reader  who  has 
sought  to  understand  the  enigma  of 
Edgar  Allen  Poe,  the  life  work 
"Israfel"  by  Harvey  Allen  is  most 
enlightening  because  "the  shadows 
of  the  portrait  are  not  left  out  nor 
are  they  too  distorted."  To  read  of 
Jane  Carlyle,  wife  of  the  great  his- 
torian from  Froude's  life  we  see  a 
sensitive  woman,  unhappy  and  mis- 
understood, but  to  read  Miss  Drew's 
life  of  Jane  Carlyle  one  sees  an  im- 
patient garrulous  woman  the  victim 
of  self-pity,  the  wife  of  a  patient 
and  devoted  husband.  The  expla- 
nation is  simple,  Froude  loved  Jane 
Carlyle ;  Miss  Drew  admired  Thom- 
as Carlyle.  Few  subjects  have  been 
as  fortunate  as  Dr.  Johnson  to  have 


a  Boswell  for  a  biographer,  to  as- 
sociate with  him  during  life  and 
create  the  portrait  from  day  to  day 
out  of  conversations,  moods,  and  ac- 
tions. That  it  is  the  ideal  way  is 
true,  but  all  biographers  are  not 
Boswells,  and  all  subjects  are  not 
Samuel  Johnsons.  As  the  years  go 
by,  however,  we  are  assured  that  the 
interest  in  human  life  will  not  wane, 
that  the  admiration  of  human  cour- 
age will  not  cease,  and  that  the  un- 
derstanding of  human  conflicts  will 
not  diminish,  because  biography  will 
help  to  keep  alive  the  torch  of  the 
spirit  in  man. 

Tradition  says  great  people  are  fit 
subjects  for  biography  but  art  does 
not  accept  this  consideration.  If  the 
modern  life-story  conforms  to  the 
ideal  of  a  literary  portrait  the  basis 
of  judgment  is  the  portrayal  not  of 
the  greatness  of  the  subject.  One  is 
reminded  that  it  is  the  smile  of 
"Mona  Lisa"  that  lingers  in  the 
memory  not  the  name  of  the  subject 
of  the  portrait.  A  human  life  is  made 
up  of  a  number  of  motifs  around 
these  the  biographer  weaves  his  story 
realizing  that  "there  is  no  life  of  man 
faithfully  recorded,  but  it  is  a  heroic 
poem  of  its  sort  rhymed  or  unrhy- 
med." 

Three  Modem  Biographers 

Among  modern  biographers  we 
find  three  who  have  achieved  fame 
as  literary  artists :  Andre  Maurois, 
French  ;  Lytton  Strachey,  English  ; 
Gamaliel  Bradford,  American.  An- 
dre Maurois  in  his  work  "Aspects  of 
Biography"  has  revealed  the  growth 
of  his  greatest  works  "Amiel,  the 
life  of  Shelley"  and  "Disraeli".  Of 
the  writing  of  "Amiel"  the  author 
relates  the  reading  of  a  life  of  Shel- 
ley gave  him  keen  pleasure,  because 
some  of  the  poet's  experiences  he 
could  understand.  After  careful  re- 
search he  wove  the  three  characters, 
Shelley,  Harriet,  his  wife,  and  Mary 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  57 

Godwin  into  a  novel.  Finding  that  Portraits"  "portraits  of  women." 
this  was  the  wrong  approach,  the  "Damaged  Souls"  and  "Biography 
author  cast  the  materials  into  the  and  the  Human  Heart"  are  con- 
form of  a  life-story,  finding  joy  in  sidered  by  many  to  be  his  best  work, 
his  own  expression  because  the  ro-  To  write  biography  as  a  literary  por- 
manticism  of  the  poet  was  the  ro-  trait  has  been  his  purpose.  Because 
manticism  of  every  young  man.  Of  "we  live  and  move  in  a  world  of 
writing  "Disraeli"  Maurois  relates:  shadows,  in  which  there  is  one  in- 
" I  had  no  love  for  the  young  Disraeli  tense  reality,  the  reality  called  I, 
with  his  gold  chains,  his  elaborate  which  perhaps  is  the  vaguest  shadow 
waistcoats,  and  his  ambitions.  But  of  all.  Gamaliel  Bradford  has 
I  had  immense  sympathy  for  the  sought  to  understand  human  ntaure. 
Disraeli  who  discovered  the  opposi-  As  man's  greatest  interest  is  life, 
tion  of  a  hostile  world,  for  the  Dis-  Gamaliel  Bradford  has  abiding  faith 
raeli  so  grossly  attacked  by  second-  that  to  read  biography  will  bring 
rate  opponents ;  for  the  Disraeli  who  to  man  not  only  entertaniment,  but 
stuck  to  his  guns  and  never  accepted  some  increase  in  patience,  in  sym- 
defeat,  for  the  Disraeli  who  was  the  pathy,  in  tolerance  and  love, 
tender  husband  of  Mary  Ann  and 

the  faithful  friend  of  John  Manners  The  Portrait  of  a  Woman 

*   *   *   I   learned  through  him  the  Emily  Dickenson   is   one   of   the 

meaning  of  old  age  and  of  the  ap-  most  interesting  figures  in  American 

proach  of  death — a  piece  of  hard  and  Literature.    It  has  been  said  that  her 

inevitable  schooling."    Always  writ-  life  could    be  told  in  three    lines, 

ing   with   enthusiasm,   with   under-  "Born  in  Amherst.     Lived  in  Am- 

standing  sincerity,  with  lucidity  An-  herst.     Died  in  Amherst."     When 

dre  Maurois  is  a  great  biographer.  she  died  in  1886  seven  hundred  of 

Lytton  Strachey,  eminent  Eng-  her  poems  in  manuscript  were  found 
lish  biographer,  set  a  new  standard  in  an  old  mahogany  chest  with  cer- 
for  writing  in  "Eminent  Victorians"  tain  old  letters  all  marked  to  be 
and  "Queen  Victoria."  Educated  at  burned.  Since  the  publication  of  the 
Cambridge  he  became  a  writer  for  poems  a  chorus  of  praise  has  ac- 
periodicals.  Using  the  method  of  claimed  the  work  to  be  that  of  a  geni- 
the  novelist,  he  presented  the  lives  us.  It  has  been  characterized  "as  per- 
of  the  people  whom  he  had  studied  haps  the  finest  by  a  woman  in  the 
so  sympathetically  and  with  such  English  language."  Other  enthusi- 
deep  understanding  that  almost  in-  astic  admirers  consider  her  the  great- 
stantly  fame  was  his.  "Queen  Vic-  est  woman  poet  since  Sappho, 
toria"  is  a  portrait  of  a  woman.  It  is  The  poetry  of  Emily  Dickenson 
not  a  record  of  English  affairs  or  has  no  parallel  in  the  whole  of  liter- 
English  life,  always  we  see  the  little  ature.  The  chief  subjects  are — life, 
Victorian.  We  see  "Dear  Albert,"  love,  nature,  time,  eternity.  The 
we  see  Victoria  not  as  a  queen  but  poems  are  short  intense  flashes  of 
as  a  woman,  whether  she  is  writing  suggestiveness.  Gamaliel  Bradford 
in  her  diary,  or  at  an  evening  chess  calls  them  "Clods  of  fire,  shreds  of 
party  at  Windsor  Castle.  The  work  heaven,  snatches  of  eternity." 
of  Lytton  Strachey  has  been  the  Only  two  persons  knew  Emily 
motivating  force  of  the  new  school  Dickenson  intimately,  herself  and 
of  modern  biography.  her  "Sister  Sue,"  her  brother's  wife. 

Gamaliel  Bradford,  American,  is  For  the  last  thirty  years  of  her  life 

a  prolific  biographer.     "Confederate  she   was   a   recluse.      Her   devoted 


58 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


biographer  Martha  Dickenson  Bi- 
anchi,  has  described  her  thus:  "Fas- 
cination was  her  element.  She  was 
not  daily  bread,  she  was  star  dust. 
Her  solitude  made  her  and  was  part 
of  her."  She  lived  spiritually  within 
her  own  heart  and  mind. 

The  facts  of  Emily  Dickenson's 
life  are  simple  to  relate,  yet  fraught 
with  tremendous  significance.  Her 
life  was  spent  in  the  little  town  of 
Amherst,  Massachusetts.  Her  father 
a  prominent  lawyer  was  also  treas- 
urer of  Amherst  College.  At  the 
age  of  fifteen  she  was  a  sensitive  girl 
with  a  greedy  mind  reveling  in  na- 
ture and  believing  that  it  was  a  ter- 
rible thing  to  grow  up.  Everything 
interested  her  when  she  went  to 
complete  her  education  at  Mt.  Holy- 
oke  Seminary.  During  these  days 
she  wrote  for  fun,  but  encouraged 
by  a  tutor  she  began  to  write  seri- 
ously. In  the  winter  of  1853  came 
the  experience  which  changed  the 
course  of  her  life.  A  carefree  happy 
young  woman  went  to  spend  the  win- 
ter with  her  father,  a  member  of 
congress  at  Washington.  There  she 
met  a  brilliant  young  engineer,  Ed- 
ward Hunt.  Overwhelming  was  the 
mental  and  spiritual  attraction  be- 
tween the  two  only  to  become  a  tragic 
force,  because  he  was  already  mar- 
ried. After  parting  they  never  met 
again.  For  forty  years  Emily  Dick- 
enson kept  her  love  story  a  secret 
from  her  family.  She  sang  her  love, 
however,  in  her  poems.  When 
Major  Hunt  was  accidentally  killed 
during  a  naval  experiment,  Emily 
Dickenson's  creative  life  was  stimu- 
lated. Her  sensitive  being  seemed 
to  be  nurtured  by  this  extreme  suf- 
fering. Her  withdrawal  from  the 
world  was  the  natural  thing  for  an 
individual  of  her  sensitivity.  Her 
poetry  is  not  the  expression  of  a  sad- 
dened recluse ;  it  is  the  expression 
of  a  great  spiritual  experience.  We 
read  her  poems  with  reverent  sym- 


pathy remembering  that  there  is  a 
divinity  that  is  the  birthright  of  a 
poet.  It  would  seem  that  this  gift 
was  the  endowment  of  Emily  Dick- 
enson. 

Of  the  poems  of  Emily  Dicken- 
son the  following  are  best  known : 
"If  I  Can  Stop  One  Heart  From 
Breaking,"  "We  Never  Know  How 
High  We  Are,"  "The  Soul  Selects 
Her  Own  Society,"  "A  Word,"  "I 
Took  One  Draught  of  Life,"  "Re- 
nunciation," "I  Read  My  Sentence 
Steadily."  Her  love  poems  merged 
into  death  poems  as  she  approached 
eternity;  "A  Wife  at  Daybreak  I 
Shall  Be"  concluded  the  series  thus : 

"Eternity,  I'm  coming 
Master  I've  seen  thy  face  before." 

v!'  *A»  *Ar  *!*■  *A*  "l*  *J*  "f  ■ 

-jv  ^x  'Jx  Jji  If*  ^ji  JJ*  ,,j„ 

Death  but  the  drifts  of  Eastern  Gray 
Dissolving  in  the  East  away 
Before  the  West  begins." 

The  immortal  eight  lines  recording 
the  tragedy  of  her  life  and  indica- 
tive of  her  poetic  power  have  given 
her  the  right  to  be  considered  among 
the  finest  of  modern  poets : 

"My  life  closed  twice  before  its  close; 
It  yet  remains  to  see 
Iff  Immortality  unveil 
A  third  event  to  me. 

"So  huge,  so  hopeless  to  conceive, 
As  these  that  twice  befell 
Parting  is  all  we  know  of  heaven, 
And  all  we  need  of  hell." 

A  Modem  Biography 

"Mary  of  Nazareth"  by  Mary 
Borden  is  a  portrait  of  the  mother 
of  Jesus.  The  reader  can  do  no 
other  than  approach  the  book  in 
wonder  at  the  courage  and  daring 
of  the  author.  The  biography  is  a 
recreation  of  the  life  of  a  woman 
of  Palestine  at  the  time  of  Christ. 
The  creator,  a  careful  student  of 
historical,  sociological  and  religious 
conditions  of  the  Hebrews  of  this 
period,  has  drawn  the  picture  sym- 
pathetically in  quiet  colors.  Through- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


59 


out  the  story  we  see  Mary  as  she 
reveals  herself  at  the  Feast  of  the 
Passover  when  Jesus  remained  at 
the  temple  to  question  the  elders — 
the  spirit  of  anxiety  but  not  of 
complete  understanding.  The  nar- 
rative follows  the  activities  of  Jesus, 
dealing  chiefly  with  Mary's  con- 
cern for  her  son,  at  times  following 
him  to  Capernaum,  at  others  patient- 
ly waiting  at  Nazareth  for  any  news, 
but  always  anxious  over  the  grow- 
ing antagonism  of  the  Jews.  Mary 
of  Magdala  understands  the  mission 
of  Jesus  and  tries  to  help  Mary  in 
the  understanding  of  her  Son's  di- 
vine mission.  There  are  several 
scenes  of  poignant'  beauty  in  the 
book: — Mary  is  teaching  her  little 
grandchildren  a  portion  of  Hebraic 
law.  As  they  kneel  at  her  feet  they 
chant  aloud  to  her  question,  "Of 
what  shall  the  sabbath  lamps  be 
lighted?"  They  respond  in  desul- 
tory fashion  as  Mary's  mind  is  wan- 
dering in  anxiety  to  her  son  now 
performing  miracles  in  Capernaum. 
The  scene  of  the  meeting  of  the 
mother  of  Jesus  with  Mary  of  Mag- 
dala is  arresting  in  its  significance. 
As  the  women  follow  Jesus  during 
his  trial  and  crucifixion  the  suf- 
fering is  intense  but  delicately  por- 
trayed. 

In  closing  the  book  the  reader 
admits  that  the  task  of  the  author 
is  well  done,  and  it  is  almost  with 
the  feeling  of  gratitude  that  the  ap- 
proach has  been  so  gentle  and  has 


been  so  objective  with  so  much  re- 
spect for  the  religious  beliefs  of 
mankind.  As  the  great  masters 
painted  Mary  as  the  Maddona  we 
accept  their  portraits.  Mary  Bor- 
den's work  is  a  portrait  of  Mary  of 
Nazareth,  revealing  not  divinity  but 
the  mother  of  Jesus  of   Nazareth. 

Suggestions  for  Study 

A.  Materials: 

1.  The    Story   of    the    World's 
Literature — Macy. 

2.  Portraits  of  Women — Brad- 
ford. 

3.  Aspects  of  Biography — Mau- 
rois. 

4.  Poems  of  Emily  Dickenson. 

B.  Program : 

1.  Discussion 

a.  The  Art  of  Life-writing. 

b.  Aspects  of  Modern  Biog- 
raphy. 

2.  Review 

a.  A  modern  biography. 

b.  An  intimate  biography  of 
a  woman  either  intimately 
known  or  sincerely  ad- 
mired by  the  group. 

3.  Readings 

a.  Selections  from  the  poems 
of  Emily  Dickenson  ac- 
companied by  a  brief 
sketch  of  her  life. 

Objective : 

This  lesson  is  planned  to  give  an 
understanding  of  biography  as  a 
literary  form  because  of  its  signi- 
ficant place  in  the  literature  of  to- 
day. 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  March) 
Samuel  G.  Howe  and  the  Physically  Handicapped 

ONE  of  the  strangest  things  in  ments  began — a  prison  scene  in  the 

the  history  of  human  welfare  life  of   Mrs.  Fry,  the  appointment 

work  is  the  apparently  acd-  of  John  Howard  as  sheriff,  and  the 

dental   way   in   which   great  move-  fainting  of  a  poor  woman  in  Octa- 


60 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


via  Hill's  kitchen.  It  was  the  same 
in  the  case  of  the  man  who  began 
the  work  for  the  blind. 

1.    A  Scene  in  Paris,  France 

In  1771  a  fair  was  held  in  Paris. 
It  was  an  annual  event,  and  drew 
thousands  into  the  city  from  all 
parts  of  the  land.  A  certain  inn- 
keeper, hoping  to  make  what  profits 
he  could  from  the  fair,  determined 
upon  an  unusual  spectacle.  Gather- 
ing all  the  blind  men  he  could  find, 
he  dressed  them  in  fantastic  apparel 
and  trained  them  for  a  burlesque 
play,  a  sort  of  comic  opera.  Most 
of  them  wore  tall  pointed  hats,  they 
had  on  pasteboard  spectacles,  and 
the  head  player  was  decorated  with 
peacock  feathers  and  the  headdress 
of  Midas.  The  play  was  repeated 
day  after  day. 

This  degrading  scene  proved  a 
great  hit  with  those  who  had  come 
to  the  city  for  the  fair,  as  well  as 
with  the  townspeople  generally.  They 
had  never  witnessed  such  a  sight 
before ;  it  brought  many  a  small 
coin  into  the  coffers  of  the  tavern 
keeper.  One  of  the  spectators,  how- 
ever, had  very  different  feelings 
from  the  rest  of  the  onlookers.  His 
heart  was  filled  with  pity  that  any 
one  should  think  so  lightly  of  these 
poor  unfortunates  as  to  make  a  jest 
of  them.  There  may  have  been 
others  who  thought  the  same  thing, 
but  this  particular  man  believed  that 
something  should  be  done  about  it. 
Herein  lay  the  chief  difference  be- 
tween him  and  them — a  difference 
that  was  to  mean  so  much  to  the 
blind  in  years  to  come.  This  man's 
name  was  Hauy  (pronounced  Ha- 
wee,  with  the  accent  on  the  second 
syllable) .  The  brother  of  a  celebrated 
physicist  and  mineralogist,  he  was 
then  only  twenty-seven  years  old. 
Always,  in  the  countries,  there  had 
been  blind  men.  A  few  of  these  be- 
came famous — Nicholas  Saunderson, 


an  Englishman,  for  instance,  who, 
after  taking  a  degree  at  Cambridge, 
became  professor  of  mathematics 
there,  and  the  Swiss  naturalist,  Fran- 
cis Huber,  who,  with  the  assistance 
of  his  wife,  actually  wrote  a  book  on 
The  Habits  of  Ants.  Homer  and 
Milton,  one  remembers  were  also 
blind.  But,  for  the  most  part,  blind 
persons,  men  and  women,  had  taken 
to  begging  on  the  streets,  as  the  only 
means  of  obtaining  a  livelihood. 
They  were  uniformly  objects  of  pity 
everywhere.  Blind  beggars  were  as 
common  a  sight  on  the  streets  of 
Paris  as  they  were  in  other  Euro- 
pean cities  of  the  same  size. 

No  sooner  had  Valentin  Hauy 
conceived  the  idea  that  he  ought  to 
do  something  for  the  blind  than  he 
went  about  his  self-imposed  task. 
He  began  his  work  by  teaching  a 
blind  boy  in  his  neighborhood,  who 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  begging  at 
a  church  door.  Encouraged  by  his 
success  with  this  lad,  Hauy  collected 
other  blind  persons,  and  taught  them 
in  the  same  way.  In  1784  he  estab- 
lished in  Paris  a  school  for  the  blind, 
the  first  of  its  kind  in  the  world.  One 
day  his  first  pupil,  while  sorting  pa- 
pers on  his  teacher's  desk,  came 
across  a  card  strongly  indented  by 
type,  some  of  the  letters  on  which 
he  was  able  to  make  out.  When  he 
reported  this  discovery  to  the  master, 
Hauy  got  the  idea  of  raised  letters 
as  a  means  of  teaching  the  blind  to 
read.  Presently  he  gave  a  public 
exhibition  of  his  pupils,  one  before 
King  Louis  XVI  and  his  court,  with 
the  result  that,  as  long  as  the  novelty 
lasted,  he  received  financial  help 
from  individuals,  and  later  from  the 
state.  As  time  went  on  schools  for 
the  blind  were  established  in  Vienna, 
Berlin,  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and 
other  continental  and  English  cities 
— all  growing  out  of  the  work  of 
Valentin  Hauy. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


61 


2.  The  Work  Takes  Hold  in  Amer- 
ica. 

These  schools  for  the  blind  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  Europe  resulted,  as  one 
might  easily  suppose,  from  visits  to 
the  Paris  institution  by  interested 
persons — Klein  from  Vienna,  Zeune 
from  Berlin,  Gall  from  Edinburgh, 
and  Alston  from  Glasgow.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  one  of  the  two  first 
schools  of  the  kind  in  America  came 
from  a  similar  visit  to  the  French 
institution  by  Dr.  John  D.  Fisher,  of 
Boston.  Although,  as  we  are  told, 
the  best  schools  for  the  blind  are  to 
be  found  in  Germany  and  Austria 
at  the  present  time,  yet  Dr.  Fisher 
established  in  Boston  a  better  insti- 
tution of  the  kind  than  was  then  to 
be  found  in  any  European  country. 
This  was  probably  due  to  the  fact 
that  in  the  Boston  school  there  was 
at  its  head  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able men  who  ever  engaged  in  the 
work  of  teaching.  This  man  was 
Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe. 

Dr.  Howe  was  the  husband  of 
Julia  Ward  Howe,  an  American 
writer  who,  through  her  most  fa- 
mous poem,  the  Battle  Hymn  of  the 
Republic,  stirred  the  feelings  of  pa- 
triotism in  her  fellow  citizens  during 
the  civil  war  days.  He  was  born  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  in  1810,  and 
died  in  1876.  When  he  was  twenty- 
one,  he  was  graduated  from  Brown 
University  in  the  arts  course,  and 
three  years  later  from  Harvard  Uni- 
versity with  a  degree  in  medicine. 

Human  welfare  work  was  a  pas- 
sion with  him.  That  is  the  reason, 
most  likely,  why  he  studied  medicine 
in  the  first  place.  It  furnishes  the 
reason,  too,  for  his  war  work  among 
the  Greeks  across  the  ocean.  For, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  he  went 
to  Greece  to  help  in  the  cause  of 
freedom.  After  he  got  there  he 
found  that  he  could  best  serve  the 
cause  by  returning  to  America  and 
raising  money  and  provisions;  and 


this  he  did,  going  back  to  Greece  with 
sixty  thousand  dollars,  which  he  had 
raised  chiefly  among  his  friends  here. 
His  native  interest  in  human  beings, 
also,  supplied  the  urge  in  him  for 
his  opposition  to  slavery.  His  chief 
contribution,  however,  to  human 
welfare  lies  in  his  extraordinary 
work  for  the  blind,  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  and  the  feeble-minded.  In- 
deed, his  work  with  these  is  out- 
standing. * 

One  day  Dr.  Fisher,  with  a  friend, 
was  walking  on  the  street  in  Boston. 
Dr.  Fisher,  as  already  stated,  had 
become  interested  in  work  for  the 
blind  through  visiting  the  Hauy  in- 
stitution in  Paris.  He  was  now  con- 
templating the  establishment  of  such 
a  school  in  Boston,  and  was  in 
eager  search  of  a  suitable  person  to 
take  charge  of  it.  Suddenly  he 
stopped  and  said  to  his  friend, 
"There's  the  man  we  are  looking 
for !"  And  he  pointed  to  Dr.  Howe. 
A  bargain  was  struck  there  and  then, 
and  the  adventurous  Howe  was  made 
head  of  an  institution  that  had  an 
existence,  for  the  moment,  only  in 
the  minds  of  Dr.  Fisher  and  his 
interested  friends.  No  better  choice 
could  have  been  made,  as  the  event 
was  to  prove. 

The  first  thing  that  Dr.  Howe  did 
was  to  make  another  journey  to 
Europe,  for  the  purpose  of  study- 
ing the  best  methods  of  dealing 
with,  and  teaching,  the  blind.  With 
this  end  in  view  he  visited  the  Hauy 
school  in  Paris  and  the  institution 
for  the  blind  in  Edinburgh. 

An  incident  that  happened  before 
his  return  throws  light  on  the  char- 
acter of  Howe.  He  wrote  home  that 
"some  matters  of  private  interest" 
required  that  he  get  permission  for 
a  further  absence,  which  was  grant- 
ed. The  "matters  of  private  inter- 
est" proved  to  be  carrying  funds  and 
supplies  to  the  disheartened  Poles,  in 
their  struggle  for  freedom.    A  little 


62 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


after  this  he  was  imprisoned  secretly 
by  the  German  government,  and  his 
release  secured  with  difficulty, 
through  a  happy  coincidence. 

The  first  pupils  in  the  new  Amer- 
ican school  for  the  blind  were  Abby 
and  Sophia  Carter,  "two  pretty  little 
girls,  one  about  six,  the  other  about 
eight  years  old,  tidily  dressed,  and 
standing  hand  in  hand  hard  by  the 
toll-house."  On  receiving  the  con- 
sent of  their  parents,  Dr.  Howe  took 
them  to  his  father's  house,  where 
the  first  school  was  held.  It  was 
then,  and  has  continued  to  be,  a  pri- 
vate school,  although  its  first  money 
($1,500)  was  contributed  by  the 
state  legislature. 

The  year  following  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Boston  school  for  the 
blind,  the  legislature  appropriated 
the  sum  of  six  thousand  dollars  for 
the  support  of  the  institution.  This 
was  after  an  exhibition  of  the  pupils 
by  Dr.  Howe  before  this  body.  This 
exhibition  before  the  legislature  was 
followed  by  others,  one  in  Salem  and 
one  in  Boston.  At  a  fair  in  the 
former  town  the  women  raised  near- 
ly three  thousand  dollars  for  the 
school,  and  in  the  latter  city  the 
women  there,  not  to  be  outdone, 
raised  more  than  eleven  thousand 
dollars  at  a  bazaar  in  Faneuil  Hall. 
Presently  a  wealthy  man  in  Boston, 
Thomas  H.  Perkins,  gave  his  man- 
sion on  Pearl  Street  as  a  home  for 
the  school — provided  that  fifty  thou- 
sand dollars  was  raised.  With  this 
new  home  and  some  money,  the 
institution  for  the  blind  was  now 
well  established. 
3.  Laura  Bridgman 

Dr.  Howe's  remarkable  powers 
of  observation,  of  patient  waiting 
for  results,  and  of  his  unusual  re- 
sourcefulness are  indicated  in  his 
work  with  Laura  Bridgman. 

Laura  Bridgman,  when  she  came 
to  the  Boston  institution,  was  seven 
years  old.     This  was  in  1837.     She 


had  had  "fits"  till  she  was  about 
a  year  and  a  half  old,  and  at  two 
she  had  contracted  scarlet  fever, 
which  left  her  without  sight  and 
hearing,  and  almost  without  the 
power  to  smell.  In  consequence,  of 
course,  she  was  also  dumb.  On  re- 
covering from  her  illness  she  was 
an  invalid  for  two  years.  "The 
storm  of  disease  gradually  abated, 
however,"  says  Dr.  Howe,  "and  the 
wreck  at  last  floated  peacefully  upon 
the  stream  of  life.  But  what  a 
wreck!  Blind,  deaf,  dumb,  and, 
moreover,  without  that  distinct  con- 
sciousness of  individual  existence, 
which  is  developed  by  the  exercise  of 
the  senses."  In  this  condition  Laura 
entered  the  school. 

Dr.  Howe  had  for  some  time  been 
deeply  interested  in  the  problem 
raised  by  the  case  of  Laura  Bridg- 
man. He  had  followed  with  in- 
tense interest  the  experiments  that 
had  proved  futile  in  the  case  of 
Julia  Brace,  at  Hartford,  Connecti- 
cut, in  the  American  Asylum  there. 
And  so,  when  he  read  an  account  of 
Laura  Bridgman,  written  by  Dr. 
Mussey,  he  said  to  himself,  as  he  tells 
us,  "Here  is  an  opportunity  of  as- 
sisting an  unfortunate  child,  and, 
moreover,  of  deciding  the  question 
so  often  asked,  whether  a  blind-mute 
can  be  taught  to  use  an  arbitrary 
language." 

In  all  of  Dr.  Howe's  efforts  to 
educate  and  train  Laura  the  chief 
purpose,  of  course,  was  to  get  her 
to  learn  the  language — "without 
which,"  as  he  truly  says,  "she  could 
never  attain  any  considerable  devel- 
opment of  intellect,  or  of  affections." 
This  could  be  done,  however,  in  only 
one  of  two  ways.  First,  she  might 
be  taught  a  sign  for  everything.  She 
was  very  fond,  for  instance,  of  figs, 
and  she  learned  to  make  a  sign  which 
signified  that  she  wanted  a  fig.  But 
to  have  a  separate  sign  for  every- 
thing meant  the  multiplicity  of  signs 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  63 

beyond  the  power  of  the  mind  to  From  now  on  progress  was  easier, 

remember.     So  Dr.   Howe  quickly  This  method  of  teaching  the  word 

abandoneed  this  plan.     Second,  she  first  and  then  the  letters  anticipated 

would  have  to  be  taught  "a  system  by  decades  the  present  method  of 

of  purely  arbitrary  signs,  by  combi-  teaching    beginners    in    the    public 

nations    of    which    she    could    give  schools. 

names  to  anything  and  everything ;  4.  Grozvth    of    the    Work    in    the 

that  is,  the  letters  of  the  alphabet."  United  States. 

How  this  was  accomplished  is  one  Although,  as  already  stated,  the 
of  the  most  fascinating  stories  in  Boston  institution  was  not  actually 
teaching.  First  he  put  before  her  the  first  school  for  the  blind  estab- 
such  articles  as  key,  spoon,  knife,  lished  in  the  United  States,  the  one 
together  with  the  words  "key",  in  New  York  preceding  it  by  a  few 
"spoon",  and  ''knife"  in  raised  let-  months,  yet  the  Boston  school  may 
ters.  These  she  learned  to  associate  be  said  to  be  the  parent  of  the  move- 
in  her  mind.  "So  keen  was  the  ment  in  this  country  for  the  educa- 
sense  of  touch  in  her  tiny  fingers  tion  of  the  physically  handicapped 
that  she  immediately  perceived  that  here,  and  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe  the 
the  crooked  lines  in  the  word  key  real  pioneer  in  the  movement, 
differed  as  much  in  form  from  the  We  have  already  seen  that  Dr. 
crooked  lines  in  the  word  spoon  as  Howe  gave  an  exhibition  of  his  pu- 
one  article  differed  from  the  other."  pils  before  the  legislature  of  Massa- 
Next  "similar  labels,  on  detatched  chusetts.  He  did  so,  too,  in  other 
pieces  of  paper,  were  put  into  her  States,  where  it  was  desired  to  found 
hands,  and  she  now  observed  that  institutions  for  the  blind — in  New 
the  raised  letters  on  these  labels  re-  York,  in  Pennsylvania,  in  the  New 
sembled  those  pasted  upon  the  arti-  England  States  generally.  Thus,  in 
cles.  She  showed  her  perception  of  1833,  a  school  was  established  in 
this  resemblance  by  placing  the  label  Philadelphia;  in  1835,  one  in  Dela- 
with  the  word  key  upon  the  key,  ware ;  in  1836,  one  in  New  Jersey : 
and  the  label  spoon  upon  the  spoon."  in  1837,  one  in  Maryland;  in  1837 
Presently  she  was  able  to  find  the  also,  one  in  Ohio.  After  this  came 
label  for  the  article  and  to  place  it  the  institutions  for  the  blind  in  Vir- 
where  it  belonged.  "The  next  step  ginia  (1839),  Kentucky  (1842), 
was  to  give  a  knowledge  of  the  com-  Tennessee  (1843),  Illinois  (1848), 
ponent  parts  of  the  complex  sign,  Wisconsin  (1849),  Georgia  (1851), 
book,  for  instance.  This  was  done  and  so  on  till  now  almost  every  State 
by  cutting  up  the  label  into  four  in  the  Union  makes  some  provision 
parts,  each  part  having  a  letter  upon  for  its  physically  handicapped  citi- 
it."     At  first  she  was  puzzled,  but  zens. 

gradually   it   began   to   dawn   upon  It  should  be  noted  here  that  the 

her  that  "here  was  a  way  by  which  assumption  respecting  work  for  the 

she  could  herself  make  up  a  sign  of  blind-mutes  is  different  in  America 

anything  that  was  in  her  own  mind,  and  Europe.   Whereas  in  this  coun- 

and  show  it  to  another  mind."    Im-  try  we  are  willing  to  help  these  un- 

mediately  her  face  lighted  up  with  a  fortunates,  in  Europe  they  take  it 

human  expression.  She  was  no  long-  for  granted  that  they  cannot  make  a 

er  a  parrot.     She  was  an  Immortal  living  in  the  world,  and  must  not 

spirit,  eagerly  seizing  upon  a  new  be  expected  to  do  so.     Accordingly 

link  of  union  with  other  spirits.     It  in  Europe  instruction  of  the  blind 

was   a   great,   a   dramatic   moment,  ends  at  fourteen  years  of  age,  after 


64 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


which  purely  vocational  work  is 
given  them — handicraft,  piano-tun- 
ing, etc. 

Dr.  Howe,  in  this  respect,  was  be- 
forehanded.  "You  may  give  the 
blind,"  he  says,  "the  means  of  earn- 
ing their  own  livelihood,  or  at  least 
of  doing  much  towards  it ;  you  may 
light  the  lamp  of  knowledge  within 
them."  And  he  went  on  to  say  that 
the  object  in  the  education  of  the 
blind  is  "to  take  from  society  so 
many  dead  weights,  and  enable  them 
to  get  their  own  livelihood;  society 
ought  not  to  consider  any  capital  so 
invested  as  a  sinking  fund  for  the  re- 
demption of  its  charitable  debt."  He 
believed  that  girls  and  boys  ought  to 
be  kept  separate  in  institutions  for 
the  blind,  and  at  first  he  was  opposed 
to  the  blind  marrying,  though  he 
afterwards  modified  this  view  to  the 
extent  of  allowing  them  to  marry 
one  who  could  see. 

Not  only  may  Dr.  Howe  be  re- 
garded as  the  father  of  the  move- 
ment for  the  education  of  the  blind- 
mute  in  America,  but  his  home  in 
Boston  proved  to  be  the  center  in 
this  country  of  the  interest  in  the 
work  for  the  physically  and  men- 
tally handicapped.  "Here  Dorothea 
Dix  came  to  ask  advice  in  her  cru- 
sade in  the  aid  of  the  insane ;  here 
Horace  Mann  discussed  the  ques- 
tions of  public  education.  Charles 
Sumner  spent  many  a  night  here 
talking  on  the  burning  subjects  of 
slavery  and  secession.  Theodore  Par- 
ker's voice  rang  through  these  rooms 
'like  a  hammer  which  breaketh  the 
rocks'  of  superstition  and  formality. 
Charles  Dickens  passed  hours  here, 
and  carried  away  impressions  which 
he  never  lost." 

When  Dr.  Howe  passed  away,  the 
governor  of  Massachusetts  sent  a 
special  mesasge  to  the  legislature, 
which  was  then  in  session,  calling 
attention  to  the  State's  loss  "of  a 
distinguished  citizen."     And  at  the 


funeral  of  Laura  Bridgman,  Edward 
Everett  Hale  gave  an  address,  from 
which  the  following  is  taken: 

"Owing  to  the  life  of  this  woman,  there 
has  been  taken  a  step  forward  and  up- 
ward in  the  education  of  children  in  all 
civilized  lands.  God  has  so  ordered  it, 
in  his  providence  and  wisdom,  that  in  the 
marvelous  develpoment  of  her  life  a  step 
was  taken  which  has  changed  all  educa- 
tion, in  what  it  was,  what  it  is,  and  what 
it  promises  to  be  .  And  that  is  the  feeling 
which  the  world  will  have,  as  from  nation 
to  nation  it  comes  to  know  that  Laura 
Bridgmen  has  passed  from  life  to  life." 

This  was,  of  course,  high  praise 
of  the  work  of  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe, 
for  without  him  Laura  Bridgman 
would  have  been  nothing.  Incident- 
ally it  should  be  added  that  Anna 
M.  Sullivan,  teacher  of  Hellen  Kel- 
ler, was  a  pupil-assistant  of  Dr. 
Howe  in  the  Boston  school. 

Class  Discussion 

1.  What  facilities  has  your  com- 
munity and  State  for  the  education 
and  vocational  training  of  the  blind 
and  deaf  ?  Those  who  are  familiar 
with  what  is  done  in  the  State  insti- 
tutions and  what  they  have  to  ofTer, 
can  be  of  great  service  to  the  handi- 
capped in  their  community.  For  in- 
stance, the  circulating  library  for  the 
blind,  the  traveling  teacher,  the  work 
shops  and  reading  rooms,  as  well 
as  the  institutions  and  associations 
for  the  blind.  We  suggest  that  a 
class  member  be  asked  to  report  on 
all  the  resources  for  the  betterment 
of  the  blind  and  the  deaf. 

2.  Tell  something  about  the 
Braille  system  of  reading  and  how 
it  originated.  The  associations  of 
the  blind  are  very  much  opposed  to 
the  blind  begging.  What  do  you 
think  is  the  reason  for  this  disap- 
proval ? 

3.  Tell  something  of  the  life  of 
Hellen  Keller.  How  was  she  in- 
debted to  Dr.  Howe? 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


65 


Mission  Lessons 
LESSON  VI.    HEALTH  AND  HOME  NURSING 

Medicine  Cabinet 
"Health  and  cheerfulness  mutually  beget  each  other." — Addison. 


WE  learn  from  a  certain  nurs- 
ery rhyme  that  "for  the 
want  of  a  nail,  a  city  was 
lost."  It  so  happened  only  recently 
in  a  home,  that  a  thumb  was  lost 
for  want  of  a  good  antiseptic  at  the 
time  of  injury.  Too  often  an  emer- 
gency arises  which  requires  some 
simple  remedy  that  is  to  be  handled 
properly  and  readily  if  the  right 
materials  are  available,  and  many 
real  tragedies  may  be  averted  by  a 
little  fore-thought.  Preparedness  in 
the  home,  to  meet  the  minor  emer- 
gencies and  to  treat  the  common 
ailments,  requires  a  medicine  chest. 
No  home,  especially  one  with  grow- 
ing children,  is  complete  without  one. 

True,  the  drug  store  may  be  just 
around  the  corner — but  home  acci- 
dents are  apt  to  occur  any  time  when 
the  drug  store  doors  are  closed.  It 
is  most  embarrassing,  in  the  wee 
small  hours  of  the  morning  to  be 
compelled  to  borrow  from  a  neigh- 
bor, a  simple  remedy  which  should 
be  found  in  every  well  regulated 
household. 

In  time  of  health  prepare  for  sick- 
ness. Somewhere  in  every  house- 
hold, usually  on  a  back  shelf  and 
covered  with  dust,  are  to  be  found  a 
few  indifferent  remedies.  These 
medicines  may  be  scattered  through 
the  toilet  articles ;  they  may  be  clut- 
tered up  with  shoe  horns,  hair  grease, 
face  creams,  old  razor  blades,  etc., — 
so  the  family  medicine  chest  actu- 
ally becomes  a  family  menace. 

The  value  of  a  medicine  cabinet  is 
in  keeping  the  necessary  articles  in 
good  condition.  "Check  the  medi- 
cines as  they  are  used  just  as  you 
do  your  groceries,  and  replenish  as 


soon  as  possible."  Get  rid  of  the 
non-essentials.  Most  patent  medi- 
cines and  cure-alls  are  worthless. 
The  value  of  many  patent  medicines 
is  greatly  exaggerated  through  ad- 
vertising claims.  Many  of  them  are 
absolutely  worthless  and  yet  some 
have  sold  as  high  as  twelve  dollars 
per  bottle.  Old  prescriptions  should 
be  thrown  away.  Drugs  deteriorate 
with  age  and  a  prescription  for  one 
illness  is  not  good  for  another. 

Do  not  buy  drugs  in  large  quan- 
tities. Some  drugs  become  very  con- 
centrated with  age,  and  tincture  of 
iodine  with  evaporation  of  the  alco- 
hol, may  become  very  caustic  and  its 
application  produce  a  burn  or  a  blis- 
ter. 

Drugs  are  not  as  popular  as  they 
were  fifty  years  ago.  Modern  treat- 
ment emphasizes  the  value  of  diet, 
baths,  rest,  and  other  corrective 
measures  for  the  treatment  of  sick- 
ness. Prevention  is  still  more  im- 
portant than  cure,  but  the  fact  re- 
mains that  in  every  home  accidents 
do  happen  and  sometimes  sickness  is 
present.  It  is  important  therefore 
that  every  home  should  have  some 
first  aid  supplies,  and  a  few  remedies 
which  have  a  definite  use  and  value 
in  common  ailments.  "Medicine 
can  be  helpful  at  the  right  time  and 
harmful  at  the  wrong  time." 

It  is  not  intended  that  we  pre- 
scribe for  ourselves  and  make  a  diag- 
nosis always  of  our  own  ailment, 
this  must  be  left  to  a  physician. 
Someone  has  said  that  a  sick  person 
who  prescribes  and  treats  his  own 
ailment  has  a  fool  for  a  patient. 

We  may  not  all  agree  as  to  what 
remedies  we  should  include  in  our 


66      .  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

medicine  chest;  but  in  most  emer-  you   take   the   medicine     from    the 

gencies  there  are  certain  well  known  chest,  next  after  you  have  poured  it 

remedies,  which  have  stood  the  test  out,  and  third  as  you  replace  the 

of  time,  and  these  should  be  found  bottle  back  upon  the  shelf.    Always 

there.    A  medicine  cabinet  may  be  a  do   this  before  taking    a    dose   of 

very  elaborate  affair,  or  it  may  be  medicine,  it  is  a  good  habit  to  ac- 

a  very  simple,  effective  and  useful  quire.       A  little  water,  a  piece  of 

addition   to   every  home,   giving   a  cracker  or  cheese  or  a  peppermint, 

sense  of  comfort  and  security.  immediately   after   taking   medicine 

It  should  hang  on  th*  wall  of  the  will  make  it  more  palatable, 

bathroom,  well  out  of  the  way  of  There  are  certain  wdl  established 

the  children.     It  would  be  well  to  druSs  and  first  aid  supplies  the  value 

paint  it  white  and  a  red  cross,  the  °f   whJch   cannot   be   disputed   and 

symbol    of    relief    the    world   over,  these  should  always  be  found  in  the 

could  be  painted  in  the  door.    Glass  medicine  cabinet, 

shelves  are  preferable,  they  show  the  The  Contents  of  the  Medicine  Cabi- 

dust  and  are  easily  cleaned.     Keep  nef 

the  medicine  cabinet  clean.     Keep  t7vtt?d\tat    ucr 
toilet  articles  away  from  the  medi- 
cines.    Get  rid  of   the  old  things  TINCTURE  OF  IODINE,  two 
and  arrange  the  medicines  so  they  ounces — ask  the  druggist  to  dilute 
can  be  found  when  needed.     Keep  the  regular  tincture  of  iodine  with 
the  labels  on  bottles  clean  and  read-  alcohol,    making    it    just    one-half 
able.    When  you  pour  medicine  from  strength.  AS  A  DISINFECTANT 
a  bottle  remember  always  to  keep  — This  is  used  on  cuts  and  wounds, 
the  label  side  up,  and  by  doing  so  Allow  it  to  dry  before  applying  the 
none  of  the  contents  will  spoil  the  dressing, 
label.    Wipe  bottles  off  after  using.  TURPENTINE  —  three  ounces 

Parents  who  are  taking  sugar  —an  excellent  disinfectant  for  small 
coated  pills  and  chocolate  covered  fresh  cuts,  especially  on  the  hand, 
tablets  often  leave  them  carelessly  Soak  a  small  piece  of  gauze  in  the 
about  the  bathroom  shelves.  Such  turpentine  and  bandage  it  over  the 
tablets  are  a  source  of  great  danger  cut.  This  remedy  is  also  good  to 
to  children.  They  often  contain  remove  wood-ticks, 
strychnine,  and  a  child  attracted  by  HYDROGEN  PEROXIDE— 
"the  bright  color  and  sweet  flavor  four  ounces  —  a  fine  disinfectant 
fails  to  notice  the  bitter  underneath."  for  the  more  delicate  structures.  Ex- 
Children  have  been  poisoned  by  this  cellent  for  stopping  bleeding  and 
negligence.  Warning  labels  should  when  a  piece  of  gauze  is  soaked 
be  on  all  such  remedies.  They  must  with  peroxide  it  makes  an  effective 
be  kept  in  the  medicine  cabinet  away  pack  to  stop  nose-bleed, 
from  children.  ABSORBENT   COTTON— two 

Never  take  medicine  in  the  dark,  one-ounce  packages.  Wash  clean  and 

If  you  are  taking  a  liquid  medicine  scald  a  small  one  pint  fruit  jar,  wet 

always  shake  the  bottle  before  pour-  the  large  end  of  a  tooth-pick,  and 

ing.     Follow   directions  absolutely,  wrap  small  pieces  of  cotton  around 

giving  just  the  amount  ordered.  Cork  it.    This  makes  an  excellent  swab  or 

the  bottle  at  once  and  replace  it  on  applicator,  and  many  of  these  can  be 

the  shelf.     It  is  important  that  you  kept  in  the  jar  and  will  always  be 

read  the  label  three  times ;  first  as  ready  for  use. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


67 


GAUZE  BANDAGES  —  two 
bandages  each  of  the  following  sizes  : 
one  inch,  two  inches  and  three 
inches.  All  bandages  to  be  left  in 
original  packages. 

STERILE  GAUZE  — two  one 
yard  packages.  Keep  the  gauze  in 
the  original  packages.  Handle  it 
only  by  the  corners  when  applying 
a  dressing.  Always  use  gauze  next 
to  a  wound  and  never  cotton.  A 
little  cotton,  however,  placed  on  the 
outside  of  the  gauze  before  bandage 
is  applied  will  help  keep  the  dressing 
in  place. 

SPOOL  OF  ADHESIVE— one 
spool  of  adhesive  one  inch  wide  will 
meet  most  of  the  requirements.  Use- 
ful sometimes  in  bringing  the  cut 
surfaces  of  a  wound  together,  also  to 
assist  in  keeping  the  dressings  in 
place. 

WHITE  VASELINE— one  tube, 
can  be  used  as  a  dressing  for  burns, 
also  an  excellent  ointment  for  skin 
irritation  and  small  abrasions. 

PICRIC  ACID  GAUZE— a  very 

effective  dressing  for  burns. 

BORIC  ACID  POWDER— one 
three  ounce  tin.  A  teaspoonful  of 
this  powder  to  a  cup  of  water  makes 
a  good  eye  lotion  and  can  also  be 
used  as  a  mouth  wash. 

Some  SAFETY  PINS  and  a 
blunt  pair  of  SCISSORS  complete 
the  articles  on  the  top  shelf  of  the 
medicine  cabinet. 

INTERNAL  USE 

CASTOR  OIL  — four  ounces. 
Dose,  tablespoon  for  children.  Adults 
about  twice  that  much.  Can  be  given 
in  a  little  orange  juice  to  which  a 
pinch  of  soda  has  been  added  just 
before  taking. 

MILK  OF  MAGNESIA— three 
ounces.  An  excellent  laxative  for 
infants  and  adults.  An  anti-acid  and 
very  palatable. 


EPSOM  SALTS  — four  ounce 
tin.  A  cathartic,  rapid  and  sure,  and 
can  be  used  in  a  solution  for  moist 
dressings  on  old  wounds. 

AROMATIC  CASCARA— three 
ounces.  This  is  a  mild  stimulating 
laxative,  pleasant  to  take — must  be 
well  diluted  with  water  and  the  dose 
is  one  to  two  teaspoonfuls  upon 
retiring. 

Laxatives  are  only  to  be  used  in  case 
of  emergency.  Constipation  must 
be  corrected  by  diet  and  if  it  per- 
sists always  consult  a  doctor.  Never 
give  a  laxative  in  the  presence  of 
an  inflammatory  condition  of  the 
bowels. 

AROMATIC  SPIRITS  OF  AM- 
MONIA— one  ounce  bottle.  An  ex- 
cellent stimulant  for  fainting  or  for 
the  heart — the  dose  is  one-half 
teaspoonful  in  one-half  cup  of  cold 
water.  It  can  be  poured  on  a  hand- 
kerchief and  used  for  inhalations  by 
holding  over  the  nose  of  the  patient. 

SYRUP  OF  IPECAC  — two 
ounce  bottle.  Use  to  produce  vomit- 
ing and  for  children  with  croup. 

SWEET  SPIRITS  OF  NITRE 
— two  ounces.  The  dose  is  a  tea- 
spoonful in  a  cup  of  water,  good  for 
fever  and  to  increase  the  urinary 
output. 

LIME  WATER— eight  ounces. 
To  be  used  as  a  stomach  sedative — 
added  to  milk  it  prevents  curdling, 
combined  with  linseed  oil,  equal 
parts,  it  makes  an  excellent  dressing 
for  burns. 

ESSENCE  OF  PEPPERMINT 
— one  ounce.  For  colic  in  infants — 
the  dose  is  five  to  ten  drops  in  a 
tablespoon  of  water. 

MISCELLANEOUS  ARTI- 
CLES— a  well  equipped  medicine 
cabinet  should  contain  a  fever  ther- 
mometer, a  medicine  glass,  a  medi- 
cine dropper,  a  small  jar  of  salt  and 
another  one  of  baking  soda.    A  few 


6S 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


wooden  tongue  depressors  and  eight 
ounces  of  rubbing  alcohol.  Salt  water 
makes  a  good  throat  gargle. 

EAR  DROPS— an  ounce  bottle 
of  carbolated  glycerine,  ten  per  cent 
solution.  The  ear  drops  should  be 
warm  before  putting  in  the  ear.  Test 
heat  by  pouring  a  drop  on  the  arm 
inside  of  the  elbow. 


PAREGORIC  AND  ASPIRIN 
are  two  very  fine  remedies,  but  in 
America  they  have  been  very  much 
abused.  They  have  their  uses  and 
if  properly  used  are  a  valuable  ad- 
dition to  any  medicine  cabinet. 

OLIVE  OIL,  consecrated,  should 
be  found  in  every  Latter-day  Saint 
home. 


The  Stove 

By  Carlton  Culmsee 

At  first  she  thought  the  stove  was  big  and  black 

And  ugly  for  the  airy  little  room. 

Often,  no  doubt,  when  dusting,  she  would  fume— 

This  huge  intruder  with  its  bric-a-brac 

In  nickel  would  accuse  her  of  a  lack. 

Of  taste.    All  she'd  contrived  of  cheer  and  bloom 

Was  shadowed  by  this  monument  of  gloom ; 

Her  guests  would  say  that  homemaking's  a  knack 

Denied  her. 

But  the  winter  laid  its  strong 
Gray  siege  down,  put  its  mouth  to  every  chink 
And  breathed  upon  us.    And  she  came  to  think 
The  stove  was  friendly,  that  it  did  belong, 
That  the  deep  bed  of  coals  was  like  the  heart 
Of  a  great  dog  that  stoutly  took  our  part. 


This  New  Year 

What  does  it  hold  for  your  son  or  daughter? 

Must  young  people  idly  wait  for  "something 
to  come  along"? 

THERE  IS  A  BETTER  WAY!  Prepare  now  to  take  advantage  of 
the  increasing  opportunities  that  are  coming  to  trained  men 
and  women. 

"The  stone  that  is  fitted  for  the  wall  will  not  be  rejected  by  the 
builders," 

You  will  be  interested  in  our  free  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,*' 
Send  for  a  copy  today. 


Business  College 

Ssvlt  tsvKe  City- 


A  HAPPY 

NEW  YEAR 


and  remember  that  we  are 

equipped  to  handle  your 

printing  and  binding  needs 

economically  and  well. 


j&ty  Ik**  m  H>«i0  p*0H 

MUSIC  PRINTERS— PRINTERS— BINDERS— RULERS 
29  Richards  Street  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


W hen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


AMERICA'S   FOREMOST 
INVESTMENT  OFFER 


BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE 

CONTACT  ONE  OF  OUR  REPRESENTATIVES— YOU'LL  SEE  WHY 
IF  IT'S  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  ITS  THE  BEST  INSURANCE  YOU  CAN  BUY 


Kiin 


HEBER  J.  GRANT.  PRESIDENT 


Directors 


E.  T.   RALPHS.   GEN.   MGR. 


Home  Office  salt  Lake  City 


HEBER  J.  GRANT 

J.    REUBEN   CLARK.   JR. 

GEO.   J.  CANNON 

E.  T.   RALPHS 


DIRECTORS 

JOS.    F.    SMITH 
B.    F.    GRANT 
DAVID    O.    MCKAY 
A.    B.    C.    OHLSON 


Relief  Society 

N\a£azin& 


Volume  XXII  FEBRUARY,  1935 


No.  2 


WE  HEARTILY  RECOMMEND 


KNIGHT 

Spring  Canyon 


or 


ROYAL 
Coal 


Royal Coal 

Hot 'n  Clean 


Cleans  Hard — Burns  Longer         Quick-starting — Utah's  Purest  Coal 
These  coals  maintain  clean,  cheery  warm  homes  at  lowest  cost. 
ASK  YOUR  FRIEND  THE  COAL  DEALER 
KNIGHT  FUEL  CO.,    ROYAL  COAL  COMPANY 

General  Offices — 8th  Floor  Newhouse  Building — Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Leonard  E.  Adams,  General  Sales  Agent 


A  Factor  in 
Utah's  Welfare 


More  than  $8,000,000  is  circulated 
throughout  the  state  each  year  by  the 
Utah  Oil  Refining  Company  ...  an 
important  factor  in  Utah's  economic 
life. 


ICO 


MOTOR  OIL 


\PEP88j 

UTAH  OIL  REFINING  CO.  ^CAS0UHB 

400  Service  Stations  in  Utah  and  Idaho 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


PIKR?£AK 


3S»fc% 


Jlu_PuorostJl£U^ 
Ilt~Hii[iVioirr»ll« 


LOVELY  ROSE-CRYSTAL 

SANDWICH  TRAY 

FREE 

With  Every  48  Lb.  Bag 
of  PIKE'S  PEAK  Flour 

A  Product  of  HUSLER  FLOUR  MILLS 
of  Salt  Lake  City 


BLUE    BLAZE 

the  coal  that  is 

Dependable  and  Economical 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL  CO. 

1111  Walker  Bank  BIdg.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Vol.  XXII  FEBRUARY,  1935  No.  2 

CONTENTS 

The  Rock  Rainbow  of  Mother  Nature,  Bryce  Canyon Frontispiece 

Ruins May  D.  Martineau  69 

The  Socialized  Lesson Dr.  John  T.  Wahlquist  71 

Houses    Harrison  R.   Merrill  76 

His  Father's  Son Ivy  Williams  Stone  80 

The  Friendly  Road Isabel  Ruby  Owen  83 

To  the  Lean  Years   (Prize  Poem)    ...Alberta  Huish  Christensen  84 

The  Underlying  Principle  of  Women's  Right  to  Work Lena  Madesen  Phillips  86 

And  They  Sang  a  Hymn Adeline  R.  Ensign  90 

Headlights  Shirley  Rei  Gudmundsen  90 

A  Magazine  Window  Display   Cora  Carver  Richie  91 

Bring  No  Flowers   Nellie  P.  Elzenga  93 

My  Missingness  Vilate  S.  Raile  94 

Sanctuary    Rachel  G.  Taylor  94 

A  Quaint  Gown  . .  x LaRene  King  Bleecker  95 

The  Kind  of  a  Woman  I'd  Like  To  Be  Lettie  B.  H.  Rich  95 

Happy  Mothers  Marba  C.  Josephson  96 

Masefield  and  His  Message C.  Frank  Steele  98 

Channels  of  Love Nina  Eckhart  Kerrick  100 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure-Chest  cf  Life   Leila  Marler  Hoggan  101 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  102 

Our  Relief  Society Amelia  M.  Barker  103 

An   Interesting  Letter    110 

Notes  from  the  Field Ill 

Editorial — The   Prophet's   Admonition 114 

Cultivate  the  Power  to  Appreciate    115 

The  Speed  Mania    115 

Lesson  Department    116 

Teachers'    Topic    134 

Report  on  Magazine  Subscriptions 135 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 

The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 

copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 

address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 

Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 

postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


^J    ORGE  ELECTRIC    REFRIGERATOR 

ROUND  OAK  RANGE 

"America's  Finest"  fl?CO     tfrt 

As  beautiful  as  any  piece  of  furniture — and  a  joy  when       »N|1»F*»M  I 
it  comes  to  baking.    TRADE  IN  YOUR  OLD  RANGE      ^  ^ v 

HOME  the   DEXXER    machine 

GD       A      \T    TT    17     FURNITURE 
K    A    W     1     1     Jbi     COMPANY 

"^^-^-^^  -■ -        -*•         ~m-^d  1050   East  21st  South 


ATM?  117    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
IXMZrW*      LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 

FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU  We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and   Ladies'  No.  87.  Lt.     Wt.     Old        and     New 

New  Style  $  .65  Styles    85 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies'  No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

New  Style  _ 1.10  Ladies'   New   Style   85 

No.  80.  Heavy  Wt.  Men's  Double  No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
Back    1.35  ments — Guaranteed — Not   To 

No.  81.  Heavy       Wt.        Old        Style  Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 

Double  Back  1.50  Special    1.10 

We  Mark   Garments  for   10   cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and   length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

MO  SF     I   R  IV  /  ^     14  so-  MAIN  ST- 
*-*  ^    *-*        M*  M3,     WW    M    ^        SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


OCR 

MARKETS 


48  So.   Main   St.,   Salt   Lake   City 
502  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City 

1435  So.  State,  Salt  Lake  City 
422  E.  3rd  South,  Salt  Lake  City 
3250  So.  State  St.,  Salt  Lake  City 
Many  of  OUr  regular  meat  CUStom-  Murray,    Midvnle,    Bountiful 

ers  feel  that  more  advantages 
(price  and  quality  considered)  are 
to  be  had  in  0.  P.  Skaggs  System 
Markets   than   is   possible   to   find 

elsewhere.    Try  us  next.  «a  Surety  of  Purity" 


O.RSKAGGS 

FOO  D^^BEYnylZWLLM^St0  R  E  s 


CONSULT   US 
about  your  investment  problems 

EDWARD  L.  BURTON  &  COMPANY 

Established  1899 
160  South  Main  Salt  Lake  City 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Garden  Book 

For  1935 

This  valuable  book  contains  100 
pages  fully  illustrated  in  nat- 
ural color.  It  is  just  brimful 
of  information  most  vital  to 
every  planter  of  seeds,  shrubs 
and  trees. 

If  you  have  even  the  smallest 
plot  of  ground  to  improve  you'll 
need  this  book. 

Write  for  it  Today 

Porter-Walton  Co. 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


A  NEW 

J£URElCjv 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN  BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY  TO   HANDLE 

AGREEABLY    QUIET 

This  sensational  new  Eureka  with  motor- 
driven  brush  is  designed  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  desire  a  motor- 
driven  brush  but  recognize  the  necessity 
of  "High  Vacuum"  (pow- 
erful suction)  for  the 
thorough  removal  of  em- 
bedded  dirt. 

Unnecessary  weight  and 
awkward  size  have  been 
carefully  avoided.  It  is 
quiet — agreeably  quiet. 
The  demonstration  !  It  is 
spectacular  — ■  sensational 
—  thrilling.  Embedded 
soda  fairly  "boils"  from 
tha  rug.  Sand  dances — 
how  it  dances  I  Surface 
litter  —  lint,  hair  and 
threads  —  are  instantly 
removed  by  its  motor- 
driven  brush.  This  new 
Eureka  cleans  faster — cleans  better. 
$5.00  Down — Balance  on  Easy  Terms 
Phone  for  Demonstration 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co. 

Salt    Lake    City,    Utah 
177  East  Broadway         Phone  Wasatch  4764 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing 

a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 


General  Board  Relief  Society 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


urns 


By  May  D.  Martineau 
Awarded  Second  Honorable  Mention  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Contest 


In  the  glare  of  the  midday  sun 

I  came  upon  them ; 

Adobe  walls  unpretentiously 

Crumbling  to  decay, 

Grim,  ugly,  desolate,  forlorn. 

I  turned  away. 

Back  on  the  morrow  at  the  spot 

I  stood  enchanted; 

Old  ruins  these — an  ancient  fort, 

Glamor  surrounds  it. 

I  see  the  thrilling  battles   fought; 

Enthralled  I  sit. 


I  met  upon  the  street  one  day 

A  drab  old  man; 

Faltering  of  step  all  bent  and  slow, 

Marked  for  decay; 

Wrinkled,  unsightly,  decrepit,  worn, 

I  turned  away. 

Eagerly  another  day  I  search 

Among  the  faces; 

Ah,  here  he  comes — a  pioneer ! 

Such  deeds  heroic 

Are  marked  upon  his  countenance. 

It  is  magnetic. 


BRYCE 


Utah  Photo  Materials  Co. 


Th 


e 


^Relief  Society0  eMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII  FEBRUARY,   1935  No.  2 


The  Socialized  Lesson 

(Address  delivered  at  the  Relief  Society  Conference,  Oct.  3,  1934) 
By  Dr.  John  T.  Wahlquist,  University  of  Utah 

MAY  I  preface -my  remarks  by  the  degree  of  your  preparation  and 
saying  that  I  think  the  most  awarded  you  for  good  preparation 
important  service  in  the  and  penalized  you  for  poor  prepara- 
Church  is  that  of  teaching.  It  may  tion.  At  any  rate  the  actual  learn- 
be  of  interest  to  you  to  know  that  ing,  as  far  as  you  were  concerned, 
when  George  Q.  Cannon  returned  was  something  carried  on  outside  of 
from  one  of  his  missions  the  thought  the  classroom.  If  I  mistake  not  that 
occurred  to  him  that  probably  greater  practice  is  wrong.  I  am  doubly  sure 
than  missionary  service  abroad  was  that  it  is  wrong  in  your  situation 
the  responsibility  of  missionary  work  where  you  teach  adults.  I  question 
at  home  in  teaching  the  gospel  to  very  much  whether  the  sisters  will 
the  young  people  of  the  Church,  and  prepare  lessons  arbitrarily  thrust  on 
at  that  time  he  established  The  Juve-  them,  whether  they  can  prepare  these 
nile  Instructor,  and  for  several  years  lessons  at  home  and  carry  the  re- 
devoted  himself  to  the  Sunday  sponsibilities  of  the  home,  and 
School  movement.  Although  you  whether  they  feel  that  you,  as  a 
are  dealing  with  a  different  age,  I  teacher,  have  any  right  to  sit  in  judg- 
think  you,  too,  sense  your  responsi-  ment  upon  them,  and  penalize,  or 
bility  as  teachers.  criticise,  or  ridicule  them  because 
I  feel  very  humble  in  trying  to  their  preparation  is  not  adequate  or 
tell  you  how  to  teach  one  another,  award  them  in  view  of  the  adequacy 
or  how  to  teach  your  groups,  but  I  of  their  preparation.  I  think  if  you 
have  prepared  an  outline  which  will  have  been  teaching  you  agree  that  I 
indicate    a    forward    movement    in  am  right. 

pedagogy.  In  the  day  school  we  are  changing 

the  nature  of  the  class  period.     No 

S  I  look  at  you  I  think  most  of  longer  does  the  teacher  assign  the 

you  probably  attended  the  tradi-  lessons  for  the  youngsters  to  prepare 

tional  day  school,  if  so  you  will  recall  outside  of  school  to  recite  back  to 

that  the  teacher  assigned  lessons  in  the  teacher  in  school.    We  have  rec- 

a  book  and  you  took  the  lessons  home  ognized  the  most  important  thing  we 

and  made  your  preparation, -and  the  can  do  for  children  is  to  direct  their 

teacher  then  quizzed  you  to  find  out  training,   direct  their   study,   and   I 


A: 


72 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


suppose  that  will  hold  in  the  adult 
situation  as  well. 

^TOW  what  is  a  "socialized  recita- 
tion" ?  A  socialized  recitation  is 
a  situation  where  the  individual 
members  no  longer  recite  to  the 
teacher,  but  to  the  group.  A  social- 
ized situation  is  one  in  which  the 
individual  does  not  stand  in  awe  of 
the  teacher,  and  in  which  the  teacher 
is  no  longer  a  dictator  or  arbitrator 
or  final  authority.  The  socialized 
situation  is  one  where  a  group  of 
individuals  are  at  work,  attempting 
to  make  an  adaptation  which  will 
carry  over  into  their  lives.  If  the 
situation  is  truly  socialized  they  feel 
at  liberty  to  express  their  opinions 
whether  their  opinions  are  in  agree- 
ment with  the  opinions  of  others  or 
not;  they  feel  at  perfect  liberty  to 
reveal  the  inadequacy  of  their  knowl- 
edge, and  to  ask  intelligent  ques- 
tions. They  feel  that  if  they  do  ask 
questions  that  they  have  not  done 
anything  wrong.  If  the  situation  is 
truly  socialized  they  feel  at  liberty 
to  either  contribute  to  the  hour  or 
to  ask  questions  so  that  they  may 
carry  something  from  the  hour. 
Making  a  contribution  is  one  sure 
method  of  getting  something  from 
the  recitation  proper. 

Why  the  socialized  recitation? 
There  have  been  some  conflicting 
theories  of  education.  One  to  the 
effect  that  the  mind  was  a  wax  tablet 
upon  which  we  wrote  at  will.  That 
was  probably  the  philosophy  of  the 
day  school  you  attended.  We  no 
longer  believe  in  that.  No  amount 
of  teacher  activity  is  a  substitute  for 
pupil  activity.  The  best  prepared 
teacher  in  the  world  cannot  do  a 
thing  for  you  other  than  to  stimulate 
you  to  self-activity,  the  newer  con- 
ception of  education.  The  teacher 
may  have  most  splendid  codes,  fine 
authorities,  good  address,  and  yet 
fail  to  teach,  unless  the  members  of 


the  groups  are  stimulated  to  follow 
and  interpret  the  discourse  as  it  is 
given.  That  is  one  of  the  objections 
to  the  lecture  method,  which  is  not 
a  socialized  method  of  teaching. 

If  learning  does  depend  upon  the 
activity  of  the  individual,  and  I  think 
there  is  plenty  of  evidence  that  that 
is  the  case,  your  success  as  a  teacher 
is  dependent  upon  your  ability  to  get 
widespread  participation  on  the  part 
of  the  members  of  the  group.  We 
learn  by  doing.  Ask  a  five-year-old 
child,  What  is  a  chair  ?  He  will  tell 
you  it  is  something  to  sit  upon.  Ask 
him  what  a  table  is — it  is  something 
to  set  things  upon;  what  an  orange 
is — something  to  eat.  Every  concep- 
tion we  have  rests  upon  our  own  ex- 
perience, and  we  can  never  substitute 
for  our  own  experience  the  think- 
ing or  thoughts  of  others,  nor  can 
teachers  pour  subject  matter  from 
one  mind  to  another,  as  we  pour 
water  from  one  vessel  to  another. 
A  person  will  learn  only  to  the  ex- 
tent that  he  is  interested  in  what  is 
being  taught  and  the  best  education 
as  to  the  person's  actual  interest  is 
his  own  activity. 

/TSHE  other  side  of  the  socialized 
recitation  is  preparation  for  liv- 
ing. I  think  what  a  good  many  mem- 
bers want  to  carry  from  their  class 
exercises  is  not  necessarily  knowl- 
edge of  Church  doctrine,  which  they 
may  know,  but  it  is  the  ability  to 
contribute  to  the  hour.  They  prob- 
ably go  to  get  the  stimulation  to  read 
something  in  one  of  the  standard 
works  of  the  Church  which  they 
have  neglected,  or  they  go  because 
they  would  like  to  read  some  current 
theological  thought,  and  they  need 
the  stimulus  of  the  group  to  bring 
them  to  do  that  thing.  In  other 
words  what  adults  seek  oftentimes 
when  they  go  to  class  is  living,  they 
want  to  "feel  that  they  are  still  sig- 
nificant, that  they  are  still  growing, 


THE  SOCIALIZED  LESSON  73 

and  the  only  way  teachers  can  m?ke  monopolize   the   time,  yet  the   few 

them  feel  that  is  to  have  sociaii/.ed  who  did  take  part  probably  did  so 

recitations.  because  they  thought  the  lesson  was 

a  complete  failure,  and  they  were 
1  HAVE  already  given  some  ot  rushing  to  the  rescue  of  the  teacher, 
the  objections  to  "lesson-hearing,"  t0  try  to  help  her  out  of  the  difficulty, 
which  means  the  assigning  of  a  les-  if  the  teacher  were  conscious  of 
son  to  be  mastered  for  the  purpose  that  fact)  she  would  get  as  many  0f 
of  reproduction  at  a  subsequent  class  her  group  as  possible  to  respond, 
session.  If  the  individuals  are  nor  There  are  various  ways  0f  doing 
prepared  such  a  lesson  is  a  waste  this.  t  think  the  simplest  way  is 
of  time,  1.  e.  if  every  person  has  to  spread  the  questions  over  the  four 
read  the  lesson  and  knows  the  lesson  corners  of  the  room.  If  you  find 
there  is  no  particular  learning  in  vourself  referring  a  question  in  the 
that  hour,  and  to  ask  questions  and  same  direction  two  or  three  times, 
get  parrot-like  responses  is  almost  a  you  had  better  check,  and  refer  else- 
waste  of  time,  except  that  people  do  where  in  the  group.  By  all  means 
learn  by  expressing  themselves,  and  ask  your  questions  to  the  group, 
there  is  a  certain  amount  of  expres-  and  then  name  the  individual.  Get 
sion  here.  If  the  students  are  un-  as  many  to  reSpond  as  possible,  also 
prepared,  and  I  think  that  is  more  assign  special  functions.  Think  up 
likely  to  be  the  case,  if  they  have  not  all  the  ways  you  can  to  get  these 
read  the  lesson  completely,  to  ask  persons  to  feel  responsible.  If  you 
questions  and  to  wait  responses  is  had  twenty  people  in  your  class  be- 
like waiting  for  the  Judgment  Day.  cause  they  have  something  to  do 
The  hour  is  a  waste  of  time,  the  there,  you  would  not  only  have  a 
teacher  feels  that  she  is  a  failure,  d  dass   but          womd  increase 

and  the  group  feel  that  thev  have  ,.      ■, 

^  .       A&  A  i     i                     -  your  attendance, 

nothing  to  take  home.  J   XT         ,                t                 ... 

Now  the  second  point,  criticisms 

TXT'HAT  are  some   factors  in  a  should  be  safeguarded.    If  a  person 

socialized  recitation?  First  of  answers  a  question  or  tries  to  make 

all,  participation  must  be  widespread,  a  contribution,  it  may  not  be  exactly 

By  that  I  mean  as  many  individuals  what  you  desire,  but  be  tactful,  be 

in  the  group  should  be  active  as  can  sympathetic,  accept  it  for  what  it  is 

be.     How  to  get  them  to  be  active  worth,  elaborate  upon  it  if  you  wish, 

is  the  teacher's  problem.     I  do  not  refer  it  to  the  group,  but  do  not  be 

think  the  class  members  are  going  too  critical  of  the  response.    On  the 

to  be  active  if  the  teacher  simply  other  hand>  do  not  award  people  for 

puts   questions   and   waits   for   an-  something  that  you  know  not  to  be 

swers.     I  do  not  believe  the  class  right-     Do  n°t  saY>   "Yes>  that  is 

members  feel  as  responsible  to  re-  right,"  and  go  on  to  something  else, 

ligious  teachers  as  you  felt  to  your  If   the   individual   is   not   perfectly 

school  master.     A  group  of   forty  right  do  not  tell  her  so,  but  consider 

women  should  not  come  and  only  the  issue  until  you  have  settled  it  to 

five  of  them  take  part,  because  thir-  your  satisfaction, 

ty-five  of  them  will  feel  it  was  a  Third,    interruptions    should    be 

poor  recitation,  not  only  that,  but  minimized.        If   you  get  someone 

they  will  probably  carry  away  with  starting  to  talk  do  not  break  in  on 

them  some  emotional    attitude    to-  them  unless  they  are  off  the  subject, 

wards  some  of  the  people  who  did  but   allow   them   to   complete   their 


74 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


statement  before  you  make  any  com- 
ment at  all.  You  will  find  that  if 
you  break  in  upon  people  you  fright- 
en them,  they  lose  their  trend  of 
thought,  they  become  self-conscious, 
they  dislike  it — this  reaction  is  per- 
fectly natural.  On  the  other  hand, 
you  do  have  to  stop  some  people,  as 
you  know,  but  the  easiest  way  to 
stop  them  is  not  to  call  on  them. 

Four — Avoid  digressions.  There 
are  some  people  who  know  two  or 
three  things  very  well,  and  they 
think  they  should  be  discussed  every- 
where they  go.  It  is  difficult  to  deal 
with  these  people,  but  if  you  knew 
the  members  of  your  group,  if  you 
knew  their  names,  if  you  had  estab- 
lished the  habit  of  referring  ques- 
tions to  the  sisters  in  such  a  way 
that  they  did  not  feel  they  had  been 
called  upon  the  carpet  for  an  ac- 
counting, but  in  such  a  manner  that 
you  felt  they  could  make  a  contribu- 
tion, and  were  soliciting  their  aid, 
you  could  avoid  the  digressions  by 
these  voceriferous  individuals.  You 
will  find  that  the  best  group  at  times 
will  leave  the  lesson  and  go  off  on 
to  other  topics  unless  you  watch  that 
very  carefully,  and  all  you  have  to 
say  is,  "Yes,  this  topic  is  very  inter- 
esting, all  topics  are  interesting  to  the 
members  of  this  group,  but  if  we  are 
going  to  make  headway  in  this  par- 
ticular course  of  study  we  must  dis- 
cuss just  one  topic  at  a  time." 

Fifth — The  teacher  must  partici- 
pate wisely.  It  is  not  a  socialized 
recitation  if  the  teacher  does  the 
majority  of  the  work.  A  teacher 
should  do  not  toD  little  nor  too  much. 
If  they  do  too  much  the  individual 
members  of  the  group  will  feel  that 
the  class  belongs  to  the  teacher.  If 
the  teacher  does  too  little  the  indi- 
vidual members  of  the  group  will 
get  away  with  the  discussion  and  be 
able  to  carry  the  field. 

Now  lastly,  maintain  an  informal 


attitude.  Do  not  talk  down  to  your 
group;  assume  a  very  friendly  atti- 
tude ;  use  a  pleasing  tone  as  much  as 
possible ;  get  as  close  to  the  members 
of  your  group  as  you  can ;  and  estab- 
lish a  suitable  rapport,  if  possible. 

I  have  already  said  you  cannot 
have  a  socialized  recitation  if  you 
simply  ask  questions  and  wait  for 
the  answers,  but  I  am  sure  you  can 
by  stimulating  the  activities  of  class 
members.  I  have  made  a  suggestive 
list  of  activities  which  I  think  the 
adult  members  of  your  group  could 
enter  into. 

1.  Plan  your  work  for  the  next 
time — here  are  some  points  that 
probably  ought  to  be  brought  out ; 
how  do  you  think  we  ought  to  take 
this?  Who  will  take  responsibility 
for  this  topic;  and  so  on. 

2.  Presiding  and  conducting.  Of- 
tentimes this  activity  appeals  to  the 
members  of  a  group,  if  they  can  sit 
in  the  chair  simply  while  the  dis- 
cussion is  going  on,  not  that  you 
want  to  substitute  a  member  of  the 
class  as  the  teacher.  You  have  been 
selected  as  teacher  because  you  are 
more  qualified  for  the  position,  but 
if  you  have  a  certain  order  of  busi- 
ness, and  you  can  hand  that  to  a  per- 
son and  let  her  occupy  the  chair,  it 
might  be  a  very  satisfactory  experi- 
ence for  some  individuals. 

3.  Individual  Contributions  on 
Assigned  Topics. 

4.  Voluntary  Supplementary  Con- 
tributions— which  are  given  offhand, 
any  time  during  the  hour,  or  chal- 
lenging or  questioning  statements. 
Members  of  your  group  should  feel 
free  to  disagree  with  you,  or  the 
other  members  of  the  group.  Some- 
times, as  Dr.  Talmage  pointed  out, 
people  go  round  and  round  on  the 
same  two  questions,  and  it  is  well  to 
ask  "What  difference  does  it  make  ?" 
That  stops  a  lot  of  discussion. 

5.  Challenging     or     Questioning 


THE  SOCIALIZED  LESSON 


75 


Statements — We  should  feel  free  to 
question  the  statements  of  one  an- 
other, and  I  think  you  can  bring 
about  that  spirit. 

6.  Correction,  Criticism,  Approval 
or  Confirmation :  Do  you  approve 
of  the  statement  made,  or  do  you 
disapprove  ?  Do  you  take  exception 
to  any  part  of  what  this  class  mem- 
ber said,  or  do  you  agree  whole- 
heartedly ? 

7.  Summarizing :  It  is  occasionally 
a  good  thing,  at  the  end  of  an  hour 
to  say,  "We  have  been  talking  about 
this  principle  of  religion,  who  can 
tell  us  very  briefly  what  is  the  "Mor- 
mon" point  of  view?  In  other  words, 
summarize  the  work  of  the  class. 

8.  Contribute  Stories  and  Illustra- 
tions. 

9.  Retell  Stories. 

10.  Give  Special  Reports :  I  think 
in  your  theological  work  you  prob- 
ably do  run  into  questions  which 
seem  to  be  too  difficult  for  the  mem- 
bers present,  they  are  left  in  a  quan- 
dry,  they  do  not  know  exactly  what 
the  position  of  the  Church  is.  Let 
us  see  if  some  individual  will  follow 
that  up  and  make  a  report  at  the 
next  meeting. 

11.  Make  Special  Investigations. 

12.  Bring  supplementary  materi- 
als, pictures,  relics,  books,  etc. 

13.  Act  on  Committees. 

14.  Conduct  Bulletin  Boards. 

15.  Conduct  Excursions. 

This  list  is  just  suggestive.  I 
think  every  teacher  in  view  of  her 
group  could  extend  this  list  a  great 
deal,  my  point  being  that  an  interest- 
ing class  hour  will  be  a  class  hour 
which  is  filled  with  activities,  and 


in  which  as  many  individuals  as  pos- 
sible make  contributions  in  as  many 
different  ways  as  possible. 

Now  there  are  some  dangers.  It 
is  relatively  easy  to  put  a  question, 
with  your  book  propped  up  before 
you,  to  a  group  with  their  books 
closed,  as  we  used  to  do  in  the  day 
schools;  it  is  the  easiest  method  I 
know.  When  you  start  throwing 
your  topics  open  for  discussion,  hav- 
ing reports,  investigations  and  the 
like,  you  must  be  on  your  toes.  It  is 
a  difficult  procedure,  but  it  is  worth- 
while if  self -activity  is  the  basis  of 
learning.  There  are  certain  dangers 
aside  from  that.  There  may  be  a 
waste  of  time,  you  will  have  to  watch 
that  and  not  allow  the  discussion  to 
get  out  of  hand.  Be  sure  you  can 
draw  the  line  between  the  relevant 
and  the  irrelevant.  It  has  always 
been  interesting  to  me  to  see  how 
the  group  will  shortly  divide  itself 
into  little  cliques.  You  have  to  watch 
that  very  carefully,  and  you  must 
not  let  your  discussion  be  short- 
circuited. 

I  suppose  you  do  not  have  dis- 
ciplinary troubles  in  the  same  sense 
that  we  have  them  in  school,  but 
sometimes  arguments  lead  class 
members  to  ignore  the  teacher  or 
the  group  and  to  talk  among  them- 
selves. You  may  have  experienced 
a  situation  where  a  rumbling  was 
going  on  here,  there  and  everywhere, 
and  the  teacher  wondered  whether 
she  was  present  or  not,  she  lost  con- 
trol of  her  group.  These  are  the 
dangers.  If  you  know  these  few 
dangers  I  think  you  can  meet  them. 
You  can  nip  trouble  in  the  bud,  if 
you  can  anticipate  it. 


Houses 


By  Harrison  R.  Merrill 


I  HAVEN'T  any  idea  when  the 
first  houses  were  built  or  how 
they  came  to  be  built.  I  suspect 
that  some  chap  away  back  when 
grass,  fibre  and  skin  skirts  had  first 
replaced  fig  leaves  as  the  fashion, 
became  strong  enough  to  remain  in 
one  place  for  a  week  or  two  decided 
to  build  a  permanent  residence.  Per- 
haps he  was  big,  or  perhaps  he  had 
reared  some  heavy-shouldered  sons 
to  help  at  the  barricade. 

Since  man  began  in  a  friendly  cli- 
mate, it  is  not  likely  that  he  had  to 
build  as  protection  against  the  weath- 
er, unless  it  was  against  the  rain.  In 
that  case  a  few  banana  leaves  and 
fronds  of  palms  would  have  been 
sufficient.  But  this  is  not  a  history 
of  houses.  I  merely  wish  to  say  a 
few  words  about  them. 

A/TAN  evidently  learned  to  build 
houses  very  slowly,  for  even 
now,  in  these  modern  times,  he 
doesn't  exhibit  a  great  deal  of  in- 
telligence. He  is  a  bit  better  than 
a  mourning  dove,  but  not  quite  as 
good  as  a  magpie  at  building  his 
nest. 

It  seems  that  man  is  a  vain  crea- 
ture. I  have  often  wished  I  might 
know  what  a  peacock  or  an  owl 
thinks  in  order  that  I  might  see 
whether  they,  too,  speculate  upon 
what  their  neighbors  are  saying  of 
them.  At  any  rate,  it  seems  to  me 
that  man  has  built  a  house  covered 
with  ginger  bread  and  ornamental 
doors  and  windows  in  order  that  his 
neighbors  and  even  the  strangers 
when  they  pass  might  wonder  at  it. 

Of  course,  in  primitive  societies, 
each  man  built  his  ownjiouse.  Later 
he   paid   little   attention   to   outside 


elevations  or  inside  comfort.  With 
from  a  hundred  and  fifty  to  six 
hundred  dollars  with  which  to  build, 
a  man  cannot  allow  his  heart  to  get 
too  set  upon  something  beautiful  or 
fine.  Usually  our  pioneer  friend  in 
any  country  merely  attempted  to  pro- 
vide shelter  from  the  rain  and  a  bit  of 
protection  against  the  cold.  The 
number  of  rooms  was  determined 
by  his  pocket  book,  not  by  his  neces- 
sity. He  usually  was  unable  to  think 
beyond  the  barest  of  walls  and  the 
plainest  of  openings. 

But  even  wealthy  men  have  been 
slow  to  learn  how  to  build  good 
homes.  It  is  true  that  architects  did 
study  form  and  materials  and  have 
long  been  able  to  build  something 
beautiful  upon  the  outside,  but  not 
until  recently  has  the  capacity  to 
think  in  terms  of  comfort  been  de- 
veloped. Only  yesterday  architects 
and  those  who  could  really  afford  to 
build  houses  thought  first  of  parlor, 
sitting  room,  dining  room,  and  bed 
rooms  rather  than  of  bath  room, 
toilet,  and  kitchen.  Then  they  built 
the  parlor — which  was  never  used — 
first ;  now  they  build  the  kitchen  and 
bath  room  first  and  add  whatever 
the  purse  will  allow. 

Only  yesterday  folks  had  cup- 
boards, safes,  and  wardrobes;  now 
they  have  built-in  cabinets,  bins,  and 
closets.  It  took  man  thousands  of 
years  to  learn  to  put  the  keyhole 
above  the  knob  instead  of  below  it, 
and  some  of  them  haven't  even 
learned  that. 

TV/TAN  has  been  stylish  with  his 
houses,  especially  here  in  the 
west.     If  his  neighbor  built  a  two- 
story,  he  followed ;  if  a  bungalow 


HOUSES  77 

was  built  in  a  town,  soon  all  the  new  when   ice   and   snow    melting    and 

houses  seemed  to  be  bungalows.    No  thawing  in  the  drains  clogged  them 

one,  not  even  the  architects,  stopped  while  water  painted  frescoes  on  the 

to  think  long  about  whether  a  bunga-  hard  surfaced  walls  of  the  building, 

low  is  a  good  type  for  this  country,  Flat  roofs  for  flat  countries  where 

or  whether  its  style    matches    our  there  is  no  winter;  pointed  roofs  to 

mountains.     If  bungalows  are  the  match  these  peaks, 
style,  then  by  gum,  everybody  must 

have  a  bungalow.  yENTILATION  REMAINS  an 

I  think  our  square  blocks  have  unsolved  problem  until  we  can 
been  partly  to  blame  for  this  deadly  obtain  electric  power  at  something 
sameness.  There  are  those  who  like  the  figure  we  ought  to  have  it. 
praise  a  square-blocked  city  highly,  In  the  past  no  attempt  was  made  to 
but  I'm  not  of  them.  I  like  a  town  provide  for  air  except  through  win- 
built  according  to  no  set  rule,  and  dows  and  doors.  Most  of  our  an- 
the  same  goes  for  the  houses.  In  cestors  had  come  from  Europe  where 
our  town  we  had  but  one  hollow  and  thrifty  people  had  even  stuffed  rags 
when  the  concrete  sidewalks  were  in  the  keyholes  in  order  to  preserve 
made,  we  rilled  it  up,  placing  the  city  their  expensive  heat,  preferring  tu- 
upon  a  dead  and  deadly  level.  berculosis  to  coal  bills.     Here  we 

I  was  shocked  and  delighted  upon  threw  away  the  thermometers  and 
a  trip  not  so  long  ago  to  the  east  stuffed  the  stoves  until  centralized 
where  in  a  half  day's  ramble  along  heating  plants,  stokers,  and  gas  fur- 
some  informal  streets  I  did  not  find  naces  relieved  us. 
two  houses  which  remotely  resem-  Tomorrow  we  shall  build  houses 
bled  each  other,  except  that  they  all  with  double  glass  windows  fitted  so 
had  shingles  on  the  roof.  No  two  tightly  that  not  a  breath  of  air  can 
had  provided  the  same  sized  front  wriggle  through.  That  will  be  when 
yard.  I  remember  in  our  town  every  each  of  us  can  afford  an  air  con- 
house  had  to  sit  "four  square  to  ditioner  and  can  have  our  air  washed 
every  wind  that  blew"  and  a  fellow  and  heated  or  cooled  as  the  season 
was  just  off  his  trolley  if  he  made  demands.  In  those  days  we  shall 
his  lawn  ten  feet  longer  than  that  of  use  humidifiers  and  keep  not  only 
his  neighbor.  the  temperature  but  the  moisture  at 

The  coming  of  electric  lights  and  the  point  we  find  most  comfortable 

plumbing  systems  made  a  tremen-  and  healthful.    Season  will  be  found 

dous  difference  in  the  houses.  When  only  on  the  outside,  never  on  the 

one  by  touching  a  swicth  could  make  inside  of  our  buildings.     In  those 

the  sun  shine  at  noon  or  midnight  in  days  there  will  be  no  summer  and 

the  darkest  closets,  then  closets  could  winter  clothing  except  outer  wraps, 

become  something  more  than  a  place  Pavements  and  vacuum  cleaners 

in  which  to  lose  things.  have  done  away  with  the  old  time 

I  am  told  that  roofs  in  a  mountain-  scraper  and  spring  cleaning  by  means 

ous  country  like  ours,  from  an  artis-  of  clubs  and  brooms.    But  tomorrow, 

tic  viewpoint,  ought  to  be  pointed  the  air  conditioning  plant  will  fur- 

and  that  gabled  houses  are  best.    Yet  nish  the  air  for  the  family  and  the 

when  that  Spanish  rage  struck  us  tight  windows  and  doors  will  elim- 

sometime  ago,  I  remember  an  archi-  inate  most  of  the  dust, 

tect    friend   of    mine   built   a   huge  Yesterday  grandfather,  and  even 

square  building  with  a  flat  roof.    It  father,  built  his  bedroom  about  as 

worked  fine  until  the   first  winter  he  built  any  other.     The  windows 


78 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


J.  B.  FAIRBANKS,  VETERAN  UTAH  ARTIST 
In  front  of  his  studio — a  made-over  coal-shed 


came  down  to  the  regulation  distance 
above  the  floor.  Any  other  distance 
would  have  been  scandalous.  The 
rooms  were  built  as  if,  upon  occa- 
sion, the  entire  family  with  the  ac- 
cumulated in-laws  could  be  accom- 
modated in  the  one  room.  Tomor- 
row the  bedroom  will  be  small  and 


beautiful  with  a  bath  and  toilet,  a 
closet  and  a  built-in  chiffonier.  Some 
homes  will  have  their  room  so  ar- 
ranged that  the  bed  may  be  wheeled 
out  onto  a  screen  porch  by  means 
of  an  electric  or  mechanical  mechan- 
ism and  back  again  in  time  for  those 
using  it  to  dress  in  comfort. 


HOUSES 


79 


A  FEW  years  ago  somebody  came 
"^  forth  with  the  suggestion  that 
our  next  houses  are  to  be  of  glass 
and  steel.  The  lumber  interests 
must  have  choked  off  those  sugges- 
tions, but  welcome  the  day  when 
houses  may  be  built  for  less  or  when 
we  may  have  more  with  which  to 
construct  them. 

With  the  return  of  prosperity  a 
new  building  program  will  get  un- 
der way.  Architects  and  artists 
should,  during  these  lean  years,  be 
dreaming  new  dreams  and  scheming 
new  schemes  with  good,  old-fashion- 
ed comfort  as  the  central  motive 
and  with  beauty  a  close  second. 
Avard  Fairbanks  went  down  to  his 
father's  home  in  Salt  Lake  City  and 
designed  a  roof  for  the  coal  shed. 
The  resulting  building  was  so  beau- 
tiful that  his  father,  J.  B.  Fairbanks, 
moved  in  to  it  and  used  it  as  his 
studio. 

AXTE  all   need   more   training   in 

architecture.     Perhaps  I  have 

a  wrong  idea  of  what  is  beautiful 

and  fine,  but  unless  my  eyes  deceive 


me,  our  towns  are  not  good  to  look 
at,  in  the  main,  and  are  getting 
worse.  I  have  no  brief  for  archi- 
tects, but  I  have  long  been  of  the 
opinion  that  the  lumber-yard,  hand- 
me-down,  job-lot  houses  have  been 
bad  for  our  communities. 

Everybody  who  has  ever  built  a 
house,  I  presume,  has  thought  before 
he  started  that  he  had  the  thing 
planned  to  the  inch  from  garret  to 
cellar  and  vice-versa  only  to  find 
before  the  paint  got  dry  that  he  had 
to  make  some  changes  in  order  to 
be  perfectly  happy.  Next  to  build- 
ing new  houses,  making  over  old 
ones  is  the  most  fun.  Everybody 
should  have  a  go  at  it  sometime. 
When  we  get  those  glass  and  iron 
structures,  of  course,  if  we  don't  like 
the  shape  we  can  take  them  down, 
twist  the  iron  a  different  way,  recut 
the  glass  and  have  a  new  domicile. 

Anyway,  friends,  I  hope  we  shall 
all  spend  a  little  time  thinking  about 
houses.  Houses  become  homes ; 
homes  become  gardens  in  which  hu- 
man souls  grow. 


BLACK  ROCK 


His  Father's  Son 


By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 


Chapter  6 


THE  news  of  the  death  of  Rich- 
ard Haven  the  II  quickly 
spread  over  the  entire  county. 
The  fame  of  the  Haven  farms  had 
been  far  reaching;  and  the  tragic 
death  of  the  elder  son.  coupled  with 
the  uncertain  accident  to  the  foster 
daughter,  added  to  the  sympathy 
which  the  entire  community  had  al- 
ready felt  for  the  family  since 
Oliver's  accident.  Father  Haven, 
white  faced  and  with  drooping  shoul- 
ders, moved  as  if  in  a  trance.  Mother 
Haven,  seemingly  endowed  with  a 
superhuman  calm,  took  charge  of  all 
the  funeral  details.  Oliver  sat 
beside  Esther's  bed,  in  the  darkened 
room,  holding  her  hand  and  whisper- 
ing words  of  endearment  and  com- 
fort. 

"Taint  right  I  should  be  talking 
of  marriage  while  my  brother  lies 
dead,"  he  muttered,  "but  as  soon 
as  you're  well  enough  we're  going 
to  be  married.  I  always  felt  you 
ought  to  have  your  chance  to  marry 
a  man  who  didn't  have  a  blemish 
on  his  face.  I  figured  you'd  get 
sickened  of  looking  at  a  man  without 
a  nose,  but  now — " 

"I  know  what  you  mean,  Oliver," 
Esther's  faint  voice  came  haltingly. 
"I  know  what  I'll  look  like  when  I 
get  up.  My  eyeball  will  shrink  and 
shrink  and  shrink,  and  pull  my  face 
out  of  shape.  I  guess  I'll  be  needing 
some  khaki  bandages  too,"  she  fin- 
ished with  a  weak  smile. 

"Well,  we'll  be  married  and  keep 
on  living  right  here  to  home,  and 
nobody  needs  to  look  at  us  who  don't 
want  to.  We  can  grow  fancy  fruits 
and  flowers,  and  we  can  carry  on  the 
familv  name  for  Dad.  He'll  be  need- 


ing comfort.     Richard  would  want 
us  to  do  so." 

HpHE  money  which  mother  Haven 
gave  Kareen  to  buy  suitable 
mourning,  was  promptly  spent  in  a 
music  store,  and  she  returned  home 
laden  with  expensive  music.  "I 
shall  sing  at  the  funeral,"  she  an- 
nounced calmly.  "Richard  would 
want  me  to.  I  sang  when  he  went  to 
war ;  I  sang  when  he  came  home ; 
I  shall  sing  this  one  last  time.  The 
most  beautiful  poem  in  the  world 
has  been  set  to  music ;  I  shall  sing 
Henley's  Tnvictus.'  It  means  un- 
conquered." 

With  her  blond  curls  refusing  re- 
straint, with  a  far  away  expression 
in  her  eyes,  the  tearless  widow  stood 
beside  the  coffin  of  her  husband  and 
sang  as  she  had  never  sung  before. 
At  the  piano  the  youthful  boy  played 
as  though  he  were  inspired;  while 
his  blond  curls  and  those  of  the 
singing  woman  seemed  to  beckon  to 
each,  "we  are  one."  Most  of  the 
simple,  country  bred  audience  could 
not  grasp  the  portent  of  the  son- 
but  deep  emotion  moved  them 
to  tears  as  Kareen  sang.  They  felt 
the  inexplicable  difference  between 
her  and  the  other  women  of  the  val- 
ley; she  stood  with  a  queenly  air, 
as  though  exercising  an  inalienable 
right.  As  the  last  lines  poured  forth, 
every  spectator  was  openly  weeping ; 
and  the  men  who  had  watched  her 
ride  the  derrick  horse  felt  a  secret 
chagrin  that  they  had  permitted  her 
to  humble  herself  before  them. 

"It  matters  not  how  straight  the  gate 
How    charged    with    punishment    the 
scroll — 
I  am  the  master  of  my  fate 
I  am  the  captain  of  my  soul " 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


81 


All  who  listened  knew  she  would 
carry  on.  That  her  one  set  purpose 
of  life  would  not  be  defeated,  and 
farmers  glanced  stealthily  from  the 
long  fingered,  delicately  shaped 
hands  of  the  Haven  boy  to  their  own 
browned,  calloused  hands.  Truly, 
this  boy  had  come  also  from  another 
life! 

A  WEEK  later  old  lawyer  Sleed 
came  to  see  Father  Haven.  "I 
have  Richard's  will  in  the  safe,"  he 
announced,  "and  I  guess  you  ought 
to  come  along  when  it's  read  to  her 
and  the  boy.  There's  the  trunk,  too, 
which  the  strange  woman  turned 
over  to  Richard  .when  he  married 
Kareen.  Richard  didn't  mention  it 
in  his  will,  but  he  told  me,  should 
anything  ever  happen  to  him,  T  was 
to  give  the  key  to  you  'till  the  boy  is 
twenty-one.'  "  Lawyer  Sleed  hand- 
ed Father  Haven  the  odd  shaped  key 
which  guarded  the  secret  of  Kareen's 
parentage. 

Father  Haven,  Kareen  and  the 
tall  boy  sat  in  the  dingy,  country 
law  office  while  lawyer  Sleed  cleared 
his  throat  and  slit  the  legal  envelope 
with  his  penknife.  While  flies  buzzed 
in  the  dingy  window,  the  old  lawyer 
read  in  a  drawling  monotone : 

"In  the  event  of  my  death,  I  charge 
my  father  and  my  brother  Oliver  to  carry 
on.  All  the  property  which  I  own  shall 
stay  undivided  until  my  son  Richard  Ha- 
ven III  is  twenty-one.  My  wife  Kareen  is 
at  liberty  to  live  where  she  chooses,  to 
train  the  boy  as  she  desires,  until  the  day 
he  reaches  his  twenty-first  birthday.  My 
father  and  my  brother  Oliver  are  to  pro- 
vide Kareen  with  one  hundred  dollars 
each  month  for  her  support  and  the  edu- 
cation of  the  boy.  All  additional  earn- 
ings from  the  farm  shall  be  spent  for  im- 
provements or  banked  to  his  credit.  When 
he  is  of  age,  my  son  shall  return  to  this 
office  and  in  the  presence  of  lawyer  Sleed 
my  father  and  his  mother,  shall  receive 
certain  other  instructions  which  I  have 
prepared  for  him,  and  which  are  to  remain 
sealed  and  unread  until  that  time.    I  want 


my  boy  should  study  everything  Burbank 
raises. 

"Richard  Haven  II." 

When  the  drawling  voice  ceased, 
only  the  buzzing  flies  broke  the  si- 
lence of  the  room.  Kareen's  eyes 
were  afire  with  anticipation  and  joy. 
Free — free  at  last !  Free,  to  take  the 
boy  where  she  willed;  to  train  him 
as  she  wished ;  to  guide  his  life,  to 
mold  his  habits ;  to  plan  his  future  I 
A  hundred  dollars  a  month !  Why, 
it  seemed  a  fortune.  Now,  the  long 
coveted  desire,  to  purchase  a  Strad- 
ivari violin,  seemed  attainable.  She 
could  save,  and  scheme  and  plan. 
Surely,  one  of  the  five  hundred 
forty-four  undisputable  originals 
would  soon  be  theirs  ! 

"Here's  a  package  your  father  left 
for  you,  son,". the  old  lawyer  passed 
over  a  package  tied  with  binding 
twine.  "Said  you  might  like  to  look 
'em  over." 

The  boy  Richard  pulled  at  the  re- 
straining string  until  his  fingers 
whitened.  Then  lawyer  Sleed  cut 
it  and  expectant  hands  tore  off  the 
wrapping  paper,  revealing  several 
booklets  and  government  pamphlets 
on  the  life  and  achievements  of  Lu- 
ther Burbank.  Glancing  at  a  cut 
of  the  great  horticulturist,  the  boy 
cried,  "Look,  Mother,  look!  His 
fingers  are  long  and  thin,  too !  I 
know  I  could  do  that  sort  of  work, 
too!  Just  because  my  fingers  are 
long,  is  no  sign  I  could  not  work  in 
soil.  Look,"  he  cried  flipping  through 
the  booklets,  "here's  a  story  of  the 
spineless  cactus,  and  the  stoneless 
prune,  and  the  Shasta  daisy,  and  the 
white  blackberry,  and  the  thornless 
blackberry,  and  the  Crimson  Rhu- 
barb and — and — and,"  he  stopped 
for  breath,  while  his  grandfather 
laid  a  gentle  hand  on  his  arm,  and 
Kareen  turned  deadly  white.  The 
boy  had  never  shown  animation  over 
the  achievements  of  Beethoven ;  the 
pathos  of  Schubert's  life  had  never 


82 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


moved  him ;  Schumann-Heink's 
victory  in  grand  opera  had  never 
stirred  him  to  praise.  But  now,  a 
few  paltry  sheets  on  the  achieve- 
ments of  a  gardener  in  California 
had  turned  him,  almost  before  her 
eyes,  from  a  docile  boy  to  a  deter- 
mined young  man ! 

"We  want  you  to  stay  here,  daugh- 
ter Kareen,"  Father  Haven  spoke 
haltingly,  moved  by  emotions  which 
he  struggled  to  control.  "Richard 
gave  you  permission  to  go  where  you 
choose,  but  we  want  you  should  stay 
with  us.  We  will  see  the  boy  has 
good  schooling  before  he  takes  over 
the  farm." 

"He  won't  take  over  the  farm!" 
Kareen  had  become  suddenly  master- 
ful, almost  imperative.  "I  shall  take 
him  away  to  Salt  Lake  City.  There 
are  good  teachers  there ;  he  will  study 
piano  and  pipe  organ,  and  technique. 
I  will  buy  him  a  violin  with  the  first 
hundred  dollars  you  pay  me.  He 
will  do  nothing  except  study  music! 
I  will  massage  his  hands;  he  will 
soak  them  in  hot  water  every  night, 
as  Paderewski  does,  to  keep  them 
supple  and  flexible.  He  will  study 
abroad;  he  will  learn  foreign  lan- 
guages; he  will  study  the  German 
composers  in  their  own  tongue.  I 
am  sorry  Richard  is  dead.  But  what 
is,  cannot  be  helped.  The  child  is 
mine;  MINE  ALONE!" 

Father  Haven  stood  nonplussed 
before  this  new,  this  strange  Kareen. 
Never  before  had  she  seemed  any- 
thing but  a  child  to  him.  Now  this 
changed  woman  stood  before  him, 
defiant;  impelling;  determined. 

"I  will  give  you  the  piano,  daugh- 
ter, if  you  will  stay  with  us,"  begged 
the  grandfather.  "Surely  you  will 
not  take  sonny  from  us.  He  must 
come  back  when  he  is  twenty-one." 

"Only  to  sell  the  farm!"  cried 
Kareen  with  fresh  passion,  lest  her 
plans  be  frustrated.  "I  will  take  him 
away  from  all  grozwng  things  ;  from 


hay  and  horses,  from  chickens  and 
eggs,  from  cows  and  butter.  I  will 
train  him  to  play.  Music  shall  rule 
his  life." 

"Ah,  daughter,"  answered  the 
older  man,  laying  a  gentle  hand  upon 
the  shoulder  of  the  quivering  woman. 
"Do  not  make  too  great  haste.  The 
boy  will  be  himself,  in  spite  of  all 
you  may  do  for  him.  He  is  his 
father's  son!" 

"Don't  you  worry,  Grandpa," 
boasted  young  Richard  Haven, 
breaking  the  silence  that  followed 
his  mother's  outburst.  "I'll  be  back. 
Someday  I  shall  invent  a  watermelon 
without  seeds,  and  pine  nuts  that 
are  large  enough  to  make  a  mouthful, 
and  peaches  without  fuzz,  and  climb- 
ing strawberries,  and  wheat  without 
chaff,  and  corn  without  a  cob !"  The 
boy  waved  his  arms  in  a  wide  com- 
prehensive gesture,  as  though  the 
world  were  his  for  the  taking. 

"I  beg  you  to  stay  with  us  daugh- 
ter," reiterated  Father  Haven. 
"Surely  our  cup  of  sorrow  has  been 
full  enough  already.  Do  not  take 
our  grandson  from  us." 

"I  will  only  go  to  Salt  Lake  City, 
father,"  temporized  Kareen,  touched 
by  the  pathos  of  the  older  man.  "But 
as  you  love  the  farm,  so  does  this 
boy  love  music.  He  must  live  his 
own  life." 

T'WO  weeks  later  Esther  and 
Oliver  were  married.  The 
"White  Rose"  bedspread  took  the 
pjace  of  wedding  gown,  and  the 
square  white  washed  bedroom  had  to 
be  the  church,  and  the  bandaged 
eye  could  wear  no  wedding  veil.  But 
a  solemn  simplicity  marked  the  im- 
pressive nuptials  as  the  bishop  read 
the  service,  and  a  new  desire  to  live 
and  to  carry  on  filled  Esther's  soul 
as  Oliver  turned  his  masked  face 
toward  her  and  pressed  her  hand. 

"We'll  live  in  Kareen's  house," 
he   announced.     "She's   determined 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


83 


to  go  away,  .but  the  boy  will  come  it  contained,  except  her  music  and 
back.  She  can't  seem  to  understand  clothes.  She  was  glad  to  leave ;  glad 
that  Richard  the  III  is  bound  to  be  to  get  away  from  the  sleek,  glossy 
a  farmer ;  all  Havens  are  born  to  the  haired  horses  ;  the  butter  and  chick- 
soil.  But  she  has  to  learn.  So  you  ens,  haystacks  and  barns ;  glad  to  be 
and  I  will  keep  the  house  for  him,  free  to  train  her  son.  With  reckless 
against  his  return.  We'll  save  and  abandon  she  threw  their  clothes  into 
work,  and  someday,  as  there  is  a  God  the  new  suitcase  of  real  leather  which 
in  Heaven,  we  will  find  a  plastic  sur-  Mother  Haven  gave  her.  The  music 
geon  who  can  make  new  nose?,  and  encyclopaedias  and  her  sheet  music 
put  in  glass  eyes  that  look  like  real  were  the  only  belongings  she  packed 
ones.     Our  farm  will  make  us  the  with  care.    Oliver  drove  them  to  the 


money  and  we  will  both  be  as  good 
as  new." 


TT'AREEN   packed   in  a   frenzied 

hurry.    Oliver  and  Esther  were 

welcome  to  the  house,  and  all  that 


station.  Just  as  the  train  began  to 
pull  slowly  out  young  Richard  Haven 
uttered  a  piercing  cry,  "Mother,"  he 
screamed,  "Mother,  you  have  come 
away  without  the  books  on  Burbank 
which  Father  left  for  me!" 


(To  be  Continued) 


The  Friendly  Road 


By  Isabelle 

There's  a  silv'ry  strip  of  friendly  road 

Straight  through  a  valley  fair, 
Where  flower  and  bush  and  singing  bird 

Say — "God  is  everywhere." 
A  busy  bee  darts  here  and  there 

Where  honey  sweet  reposes ; 
A  tiny  cottage  stands  secure, 

Half  hidden  'mong  red  roses. 

This  silvery  strip  of  friendly  road 

Lures  wanderers  afar ! 
It  calls  men  back  to  safe  abode 

Like  "shepherd's  guiding  star." 
It  leads  deep  down  to  a  hidden  dell 

Where   tinkling   waters    fall; 
Where  whispering  trees. a  story  tell  *  *  * 

Strange  voices  softly  call. 


Ruby  Owen 

This  silv'ry  strip  of  friendly  road 

Leads1  down  to  a  murmuring  sea 
Or  out  where  pines  and  hemlock  grow 

Magnificent  and  free. 
There  are  friendly  hands  on  every  side  *  * 

There  is  life  *  *  *  and  an  open  door ! 
Where  grief  abide  you  stand  side  by  side 

With  the  rich  man  and  the  poor. 

When  e'er  I  travel  on  this  road 

I  pledge  my  faith  anew 
In  gratitude  for  things  I  see 

Of  which  I  never  knew. 
Oh — little  strip  of  friendly  road  *  *  * 

I  love  the  sight  of  you! 
I  always  see  a  heap  of  good 

When  I'm  abroad  with  you. 


ears 


By  Alberta  Huish  Christensen 


Awarded  Second  Prize  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Poetry  Contest 

'Tis  strange  to  kneel  in  gratitude  for  loss; 
More  strange  that  I,  who  always  -measured  life 
By  laughter's  gilded  coin — later  els  won — 
Should  bless  thee,  who  so  like  a  piercing  knife 
First  brought  me  pain,  I  did  not  know  till  then 
How  I  had  builded  with  the  stones  of  greed 
A  wall  through  which  my  neighbor's  hungry  cry 
1  could  not  hear,  nor  see  his  daily  need — 
But  oh  how  chastened  is  the  soul  by  fire; — 
How  full  the  heart  that  drains  another's  tears. 
An  overwhelming  peace  now  fills  my  veins, 
A  strength  which  is  not  born  of  sheltered  years — 

Mine  is  the  debt;  you  gave  new  eyes  to  me; 
You  loosed  the  spirit's  chains  and  set  me  free! 


ALBERTA  HUISH  CHRISTENSEN 


The  Underlying  Principles  of  Women's 

Right  to  Work 

Address  of  Lena  Made  sin  Phillips 

President  of  the  National  Council  of  Women  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  Inter- 
national Federation  of  Business  and  Professional  Women,  given  at  a  Mass  Meeting  on 

WOMEN'S  RIGHT  TO  WORK 

under  the  auspices   of   the   International  Council   of   Women   Grand   Amphitheatre, 

Sorbonne,  Paris,  July  5,  1934. 

ONLY  a  Yankee  with  a  sense  which  woman  aspires  and  which  she 

of  humor  or  a  diplomat  con-  is  denied.    This  she  has  and  has  ever 

ditioned  in  the  use  of   Ian-  had.    It  is  her  right  to  equal  pay  for 

guage  to  obscure  rather  than  to  ex-  equal  work,  to  the  jobs  paying  more 

press  meaning  is  entitled  to  this  sub-  money  for  less  work ;  and  it  is  her 

ject,  clothed  as  it  is  in  the  generally  right  to  opportunity  and  power  with 

accepted     legalitarian    phraseology,  their  attendant  prestige. 

Woman's  Right  to  Work.    For  that  For  say  what  we  will  about  the 

right    has    never    been    questioned,  protection  of  the  morals  and  health 

From  the  vantage  point  of  this  con-  of  women  and  the  heritage  of  the 

gress,  I  see  her  toiling  in  the  fields,  unborn  generation,  these  are  not  the 

bearing  upon  her  back  the  burden  primary  reasons  for  discrimination 

of  the  pack  horse,  scrubbing,  wash-  against  women  in  gainful  occupa- 

ing,   cooking,   sewing,    working    in  tions.     They  are  too  often  red  her- 

poverty  and  need  from  sunrise  to  rings  drawn  across  the  trail,  the  al- 

sunset — and  even  then  still  working,  luring  scent  of  which  men  and  wom- 

Who   questions   her   right   to   these  en  smugly  follow  in  order  that  the 

and  a  thousand  other  labors  ?    Who  dominance  of  the  strong  over  the 

questions  woman's  right  to  the  un-  weak  may  be  rationalized, 

paid  or  poorly  paid  drudgeries  of  the  Give  us  more  tractors  in  the  field, 

world  ?    No  one.  more  washing  machines  in  the  home, 

Indeed  humanity's  struggle  has  if  you  really  mean  that  women  are 
ever  been  a  struggle  to  have  more  too  frail  in  body  to  work.  Abolish 
and  more  while  working  less  and  child  labor,  provide  scientific  care  for 
less.  To  sow  grain  required  less  our  babies,  if  motherhood  is  too 
work  than  to  find  and  gather  it  in  sacred  to  draw  a  good  pay  check, 
its  wild  state — hence  agriculture.  To  Permit  us  to  earn  our  livelihoods  by 
transport  it  by  train  or  steamship  honorable  means  if  your  concern  is 
required  less  effort  than  to  carry  it  for  our  morals, 
upon  the  backs  of  men  or  beasts.  Perhaps,  you  say.  Even  so,  there 
Perhaps  speech  itself  was  developed  are  not  enough  good  jobs  to  go 
in  part  as  a  labor-saving  device.  It  around.  Men  have  families  to  sup- 
was  easier  for  primitive  man  to  ejac-  port.  But  women,  also,  have  fam- 
ulate  a  certain  noise  which  eventually  ilies  to  support.  If  need  is  the  cri- 
came  to  mean  plenty  of  food  or  run-  terion,  why  do  we  not  limit  the  em- 
ning  water  than  to  lead  his  compan-  ployment  of  those  who  because  of 
ion  to  the  place  where  he  himself  accumulated  wealth  have  no  need  of 
might  see  these  things.  gainful  employment?       Would  we 

No,  it  is  not  the  right  to  work  to  send  the  banker  back  to  the  chimney 


WOMEN'S  RIGHT  TO  WORK 


Z7 


corner  in  order  that  a  needy  woman 
might  have  productive  work  ?  Even 
the  idea  seems  preposterous.  Those 
who  are  secure  do  not  surrender 
their  jobs  to  those  who  are  insecure. 

This,  then,  is  the  plain  answer. 
Neither  inferior  physical  strength, 
nor  less  need,  nor  the  protection  of 
the  child  forms  the  basis  of  discrim- 
ination against  women.  That  dis- 
crimination arises  from  our  competi- 
tive world,  in  which  the  strong  ex- 
ploit the  weak. 

But  my  task  is  not  to  interpret, 
but  to  prove. 

HP  WO  theories  of  government  in 
actuality  deny  women  equality 
in  rights.  One  conceives  of  society 
and  the  State  exclusively  in  terms  of 
the  individual  and  is  called  individ- 
ualism. The  other,  its  counterpart, 
known  as  universalism,  is  predicated 
upon  an  independent  entity,  the 
State,  which  stands  superior  to  the 
individual  or  his  rights. 

The  case  seems  more  easily  prov- 
able under  the  former  theory.  For 
the  Dutch  philosopher,  Grotius,  one 
of  the  earliest  to  take  an  individualist 
outlook  in  political  science,  deduced 
from  the  "originally  social  nature  of 
man"  the  "inalienable  and  inde- 
structible natural  rights  of  the  indi- 
vidual." To  him  natural  rights  were 
inherent  in  human  nature.  Probably 
Grotius  thought  in  terms  of  male 
citizens.  But  since  even  women 
have  their  full  share  of  human  na- 
ture, we  may  assume  that  if  man's 
right  is  inherent  in  his  human  nature, 
woman's  natural  right  is  inherent  in 
her  own.  For  whether,  as  according 
to  the  English  philosopher,  Hobbes, 
all  individuals  in  a  state  of  nature 
are  free,  self-dependent  and  hence 
mutually  hostile,  and  therefore  in 
order  to  escape  the  war  of  all  against 
all  ("Bellum  omnium  contra  om- 
nes")  establish  the  State  and  relin- 
quish to  it  all  their  natural  rights; 


or  whether,  as  according  to  Spinoza, 
natural  freedom  is  relinquished  to 
the  State  only  in  so  far  as  is  neces- 
sary for  an  orderly  communal  po- 
litical life ;  or  whether,  as  according 
to  Rousseau,  the  State  is  the  cham- 
pion of  natural  rights,  the  theory 
of  individualism  is  based  primarily 
upon  the  inalienable  and  indestruct- 
ible right  of  the  individual  arising 
out  of  human  nature  itself. 

That  women  did  not  share  such 
rights  was  understandable.  Philoso- 
phers did  not  really  discover  them 
for  man  himself  until  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries.  The 
doctrine  of  natural  rights  was 
evolved  by  a  capitalistic  middle  class 
as  a  satisfactory  reason  for  the  over- 
throw of  feudalism;  afterwards  as 
the  sound  basis  of  a  new  economic 
and  social  order.  The  common  man 
was  free  before  his  freedom  was 
recognized  as  a  natural  right.  His 
rights  followed  his  power. 

The  right  to  work  was  not  orig- 
inally enumerated  among  man's  nat- 
ural rights,  since  these  were  defined 
before  the  industrial  age  made  a  job 
a  luxury.  But  life,  liberty  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness,  which  were 
included,  are  today  deeply  rooted  in 
free  economic  competition  for  both 
men  and  women. 

Therefore  since  such  rights  draw 
their  justification,  through  reason, 
from  human  nature,  are  inalienable 
and  indestructible,  unless  woman  is 
devoid  of  or  deficient  in  human  na- 
ture, she  must  share  them.  Would 
ft  be  because  men  have  so  long  de- 
nied them  to  women,  that  as  a  ration- 
alization they  have  called  us  "an- 
gels"? 

Woman's  case  under  universalism, 
however,  is  not  prima  facie,  but  must 
be  proven.  For  this  is  the  govern- 
mental theory  of  dominance.  It 
claims  a  distinguished  ancestry. 
Plato  proclaimed  the  super-state. 
Today's  concept  makes    the    State 


88 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


more  powerful,  more  important, 
than  man's  rights  or  the  totality  of 
all  men.  Its  political  principle  is 
distributive  justice. 

Therefore  let  us  examine  some  of 
the  contributions  women  have  made 
to  society.  No  less  an  authority 
than  the  noted  historian,  Mary  R. 
Beard,  concludes  that  women 
launched  civilization. 

"Because  primitive  woman  made 
herself  into  a  cook  and  guardian  of 
the  hearth,"  Mrs.  Beard  says,  "hu- 
man beings  no  longer  have  to  gnaw 
bones  like  dogs  or  wait  for  sunshine 
to  broil  their  meat.  .  .  .  Primitive 
woman  learned  how  to  boil,  bake 
and  roast.  She  prowled  around  un- 
til she  found  the  best  sort  of  stones 
and  then  joined  them  into  stoves  and 
ovens.  She  molded  mortar  and  pes- 
tle, instruments  for  grinding  seeds 
and  grain. 

"Mason  insists  that  no  one  ever 
heard  of  a  savage  man  having  aught 
to  do  with  the  food  plant  industry. 

"Women  were  butchers,  millers, 
harvesters,  preservers  of  food. 
Women  may  plume  themselves  on 
having  established  all  the  branches 
of  the  textile  industry — spinning 
and  weaving,  scraping  and  carding, 
dyeing  and  embroidering,  tailoring 
and  designing. 

"Women  fingered  and  rubbed  and 
scraped  and  mixed  and  dyed  and 
soaked  and  baked  the  natural  fibres 
and  grasses  and  pebbles  and  clay 
and  skins  and  feathers  with  which 
they  came  into  contact,  thereby  ex- 
tending domestic  economy. 

"Women  were  the  chief  guardians 
of  wells  and  pools.  They  invented 
the  suction  pump,  according  to  David 
Livingstone's  theory  of  the  Bakala- 
hari  women. 

"The  origin  of  fire  itself  lies  deep 
buried  in  mystery.  But  in  the  great 
collection  of  fire  myths  assembled  by 
Frazer,  the  honors,  or  the  deceits  by 
which  wisdom   was  procured  were 


divided  about  equally  between  the 
sexes." 

One  might  continue  indefinitely. 
History  abounds  in  woman's  con- 
tribution to  civilization.  And  since 
men  have  written  that  history  we 
may  be  sure  that  not  too  much,  but 
too  little  credit  has  been  given  to 
our  sex. 

But  governments  based  upon  the 
universalist  theory  today  lay  prob- 
ably greater  stress  upon  the  power 
and  stability  of  the  nation  than  upon 
exact  justice. 

Let  us,  then,  for  the  sake  of  argu- 
ment, say  that  the  power  of  the  na- 
tion depends  upon  the  strength  of 
its  men.  Women  must  conceive  and 
bear  those  men.  Mothers  mould 
their  traits  and  character. 

HpHE  evolution  of  humanity  is  the 
gradual  conquest  of  mind  over 
matter  and  the  perfection  of  human 
relationships.  Since  women  must 
continue  to  have  human  nature's 
urge  towards  self-expression  and 
fulfillment,  their  normal,  uninhibited 
psychological  expression  is  vital  to 
the  power  and  permanence  of  the 
State.  Because  to  block  this  is  to 
frustrate  woman's  strongest  emo- 
tions, and  that  frustration  projects 
its  irritation  upon  the  children,  thus 
limiting  and  distorting  their  natural 
powers.  It  manifests  itself  in  many 
ways,  such  as  constant  fault-finding 
or  the  mother's  attempt  to  relive 
her  life  through  the  child's  life.  For 
example,  financial  dependence  cre- 
ates a  feeling  of  personal  inferiority 
which,  even  when  a  sense  of  security 
for  the  woman  is  found  in  marriage, 
is  often  transferred  unconsciously 
by  her  to  her  children. 

Such  compensation  is  disastrous 
to  the  development  of  the  kind  of 
manhood  which  a  universalist  State 
would  seem  to  demand. 

Life  plays  many  subtle  tricks  upon 
us.  Is  it  not  one  of  its  little  ironies 
that  a  State  which  keeps  subservient 


WOMEN'S  RIGHT  TO  WORK 


89 


its  womankind  in  order  to  give  its 
men  a  fuller  chance  must  offer  that 
fuller  chance  to  men  whose  natures 
and  characters  have  been  warped  in 
the  making  unwillingly,  unconscious- 
ly, by  frustrated,  unhappy  mothers  ? 
A  male  child,  the  offspring  of  a  free 
father  and  a  psychologically  enslaved 
mother,  will  be  part  free  and  part 
slave. 

But  there  is  yet  a  stronger  argu- 
ment. For  six  thousand  years  so- 
ciety required  the  work  of  both  men 
and  women  for  sustenance.  Then 
came  the  use  of  water,  steam  and 
electricity  to  supplement  man's  ener- 
gy and  the  machine  to  take  the  place 
of  human  hands  and  feet  and  backs. 
During  these  six  thousand  years  the 
output  of  energy  per  person,  includ- 
ing that  of  man,  animals  and  ele- 
mentary machines,  increased  only 
from  2,000  to  4,000  units  per  person 
per  day.  In  the  last  fifty  years  that 
output  of  energy  has  increased  from 
4,000  to  120,000  units  per  person 
per  day.  And  the  increase  still  goes 
forward  at  a  tremendous  rate.  For 
example,  five  workers  in  digging  the 
Welland  Canal  in  Canada,  can  dis- 
place the  same  amount  of  earth 
which  required  4,000  men  in  dig- 
ging the  Suez  Canal  in  1865.  In  the 
manufacture  of  incandescent  lamps, 
one  man  can  today  do  the  work 
which  in  1914  required  9,000  men. 
One  might  continue  indefinitely  with 
such  instances. 

We  must  face  the  fact,  and  should 
do  so  gladly,  that  the  necessary  out- 
put of  energy  per  person  will  grow 
less  and  less.  To  remove  women 
from  gainful  employment  will  not 
solve  the  problem. 

And  if  they  were  to  withdraw,  to 
go  back  to  the  home,  what  then? 
One  of  two  results.  Either  woman 
becomes  a  charge  upon  society,  be- 
cause the  same  newly  found  sources 
of  energy  and  instruments  of  use 
have  taken  from  the  home  her  for- 


mer work.  Or  if  she  is  to  do  her 
part,  she  must  use  the  old,  less  ef- 
ficient methods.  She  can  resume 
the  daily  tasks  of  her  grandmother, 
doing  by  hand  what  can  be  done 
more  economically  by  machine.  But 
when  she  does,  manufacturing  of 
cloth,  clothing,  electrical  appliances, 
canning,  baking,  laundering  and  a 
thousand  other  industries  will  cease. 
Thus  unemployment  will  be  greater 
than  ever. 

So  under  individualism  woman, 
because  of  her  human  nature,  is  en- 
titled to  equality ;  and  also  under 
the  theory  of  the  super-state,  if  for 
no  other  reason  than  because  only 
in  this  way  can  the  State  achieve 
and  exercise  its  complete  function. 

But  might  makes  right  in  our 
world,  might  incited  by  greed,  fear, 
ignorance,  the  egoism  of  men  and  of 
women,  as  well — that  same  might 
which  separates  nation  from  nation, 
builds  battleships  and  wages  war ; 
enslaves  the  poor  for  the  benefit 
of  the  rich ;  the  same  might  which 
incites  prejudices  against  races  and 
breeds  intolerance  of  creeds.  One 
force ;  many  facets. 

'"THEORETICAL  might  woman 
has — and  potential  might.  And 
it  is  on  the  latter  that  the  real  speech 
should  be.  When  will  woman  be 
consumed  with  the  divine  passion  to 
use  that  might  to  enforce  her  rights  ? 
When  will  the  half-gods  go  that  the 
real  gods  may  come? 
Oppenheim  has  said : 

"They  can  only  set  free  men  free 
And  there  is  no  need  of  that ; 
Free  men  set  themselves  free." 

And  the  same,  my  friends,  may 
be  said  of  women.  Through  our 
might  we  could  secure  our  right. 
Therefore  let  us  talk  less,  or  do 
more.  Let  us  not  use  all  our  steam 
in  blowing  the  whistle.  Barren  reso- 
lutions, for  instance,  excite  our  ego 
and  soothe  our  conscience  but  are  not 


90 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the   swiftest    forms   of   motivation,  justice  to  all — even  women.    Dimly 

They  are  wishful  thinking.     They  we  can  see  it.    Long  have  we  talked 

are  not  the  end ;  only  the  beginning,  about  it ;  longer  still  have  we  prayed 

They  are  an  expression  of  opinion  that  the  world  might  enter  it.     We 

to  be  used  as  working  agreements,  have  the  right;  we  have  the  latent 

But  they  have  short  legs  of  their  might.    Let  us  go  over  and  possess 

own.  that  land.    "Free  men  set  themselves 

There  is  a  promised  land  of  social  free." 


And  They  Sang  a  Hymn 

By  Adeline  R.  Ensign 


IT  was  after  they  had  partaken 
of  the  bread  and  wine  at  the 
Last  Supper,  just  before  He 
prayed  in  His  anguish :  "O  My 
Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  from  Me ;  nevertheless  not  as  I 
will  but  as  Thou  wilt,"  that  Jesus 
and  His  Disciples  sang.  For  it  is 
written,  "And  after  they  had  sung 
an  hymn  they  went  out  into  the 
Mount  of  Olives." 

In  His  greatest  trial,  Jesus  had 
sought  comfort  in  a  Hymn. 


A: 


LL  day  long  the  mob  had  been 
gathering  outside  the  jail.  The 
violent  oaths  and  profane  language 
could  be  heard  far  away.  Their's 
were  no  idle  threats,  this  time  they 
demanded  his  life. 

Upstairs  were  Joseph  Smith,  his 
brother   Hyrum,   John   Taylor   and 


Willard  Richards,  singing  and  pray- 
ing. It  was  apparent  their  hour  had 
come.  Joseph,  feeling  the  need  of 
additional  strength  and  comfort, 
asked  John  Taylor  to  sing  the  hymn, 
"A  Poor  Wayfaring  Man  of  Grief." 
When  the  song  had  ended,  Joseph 
requested  that  he  sing  it  again,  but 
Brother  Taylor  replied  that  he 
thought  he  couldn't  as  his  heart  was 
too  heavy: — but  as  Hyrum  also  ex- 
pressed a  desire  to  hear  it  again, 
John  Taylor  sang  it  through,  tender- 
ly and  sweetly. 

Their  time  had  come,  and  with 
the  onrushing  mob  Hyrum  fell,  ut- 
tering, "I  am  a  dead  man."  Joseph 
was  next  and  as  the  bullets  pierced 
his  body  he  exclaimed :  "Oh  Lord, 
My  God !" 

In  their  last  moments,  they  too 
had  found  comfort  in  a  Hymn. 


Headlights 

By  Shirley  Rei  Gudmundsen 


When  I  lived  in  a  little  house 

On  the  highway,  I  used  to  watch 

The  passing  carriages  and  cabs 

And  to  compare  them 

With  all  the  other  vehicles  I  had  seen ; 

And  then  airplanes. 

For  I  remember 

Ox  carts  going  by, 

But  I  never  learned  to  quell 

The  thrilled  tenseness  that  arose  in  me 

When  I  looked  out  in  the  dark  night  to  see 

Two  eyes  of  yellow  light  at  a  distance, 

And  to  hear  the  motor  throbbing 

With  increasing  flood  of  sound,  until 

The  automobile  had  speeded  on. 


And  now  that  I  am  old 

I  think  it  is  great  fun 

To  watch  the  faces  of  people  going  about, 

And  to  remember  all  the  faces  of  the  past 

They  had  an  interest  for  me ; 

For  I  have  read,  in  faces, 

All  the  story  of  existence 

That  I  may  read. 

And  I  have  learned  to  see 

In  the  eyes  of  children 

Headlights'  of  a  new  generation, 

Dreaming  the  strange  dreams  I  have 

dreamed, 
And  hoping  to  make  them  real. 


A  Magazine  Window  Display 

By  Cora  Carver  Ritchie 

THE  Four  Stake  Relief  Soci-  strations  that  materially  assisted  the 
eties  of  Weber  County  have  courses  outlined  in  the  work  and 
really  done  big  things  in  the  business  lessons, 
last  eight  months  of  1934,  not  only  The  crowning  event  that  the  Re- 
for  themselves,  but  for  the  com-  lief  Societies  helped  sponsor  was  the 
munities  in  which  they  live.  Every  display  window  at  the  Newberry's 
civic  undertaking  that  they  felt  Store  during  Ogden's  Fall  Festival, 
would  make  a  better  and  bigger  place  This  window  consisted  of  quilts, 
in  which  to  live  they  have  helped  put  fancy  work  of  all  kinds,  magazine 
over  with  the  usual  Relief  Society  and  card  displays.  The  four  cards 
work  and  spirit.  explained  the  four  lessons  and  the 
At  the  close  of  a  home  products  magazines  consisted  of  displays  of 
campaign  sponsored  by  the  Indus-  bound  volumes  and  the  magazine 
trial  Division  of  the  Ogden  Chamber  opened  to  each  one  of  the  four  les- 
of  Commerce  in  which  one  ward  in  sons.  This  window  attracted  larger 
each  of  the  Four  Stakes  won  a  home  crowds  than  any  other  display  during 
products  dinner,  for  gathering  the  the  two  days'  Fall  Festival.  In  con- 
most  home  products  labels.  Mayor  nection  with  the  window,  the  man- 
Peery  said,  "I  have  always  noticed  ager  of  the  Newberry's  Store,  Mr. 
that  you  can  depend  on  the  ladies  Geo.  Rentstrom,  gave  the  women  the 
of  the  Relief  Societies  to  put  over  upstairs  floor  for  the  busy  work  de- 
their  work  in  a  big  way.  They  are  partment.  Here  the  Four  Stake 
always  dependable."  Work  and  Business  leaders  conduct- 
In  July  on  the  two  days  the  ther-  ed  another  demonstration  on  wool 
mometer  registered  the  most  intense  work,  such  as  pillows  and  shawls, 
heat  of  the  summer  500  women  un-  painting  of  vases,  lacquer  work, 
der  the  leadership  of  the  Four  Stake  making  of  flowers,  pictures  in  sil- 
Work  and  Business  Leaders  held  houettes.  Ladies  from  other  nearby 
demonstrations  featuring  their  year's  stakes  and  even  from  California  at- 
work  at  different  stores  in  Ogden.  tended  these  demonstrations.  Man- 
They  listened  to  lectures  on  modern  ager  Rentstrom  served  Ogden  made 
methods  of  painting  and  repairing  in  candy  and  gave  interesting  lectures 
the  kitchen  and  bath,  etc.,  also  vis-  on  the  importance  of  buying  at  home, 
ited  stores  to  learn  new  and  eco-  More  than  one  thousand  visitors  at- 
nomical  floor  coverings  and  wall  tended  in  the  two  days.  Samples  of 
papers,  drapes,  slip  covers,  etc.,  and  Utah  made  sugar  were  also  given 
sponsored  actual  demonstrations  in  out.  Mr.  Rentstrom  also  prepared  a 
wool  work.  The  Stake  Work  and  table  to  be  used  as  a  magazine  sales 
Business  leaders,  Mrs.  Erica  Soder-  table.  The  sisters  contacted  each 
berg,  Mrs.  Lucile  Myers,  Mrs.  customer  as  they  came  in  the  door 
Blanche  Wilson,  and  Mrs.  Charlotte  and  used  missionary  tactics  to  get 
McKinnon  conducted  the  ladies  in  subscriptions.  To  many  the  maga- 
groups  of  thirty  to  sixty,  each  to  zine  was  new.  Then  a  missionary 
the  different  stores,  where  the  man-  talk  was  given  explaining  the  value 
agers  gave  wonderful  cooperation  in  of  the  magazine  to  every  member 
helping  put  on  educational  demon-  of   the   family.      It  was  interesting 


92 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


to  note  that  often  the  men  were  the 
most  willing  subscribers.  Mrs.  Al- 
lie  Y.  Pond  took  charge  of  the  mag- 
azine subscription  work.  The  aim 
of  all  events  was  to  put  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine  before  the  public 
realizing  that  the  magazine  in  itself 
is  an  asset  in  any  home.  The  cam- 
paigning of  this  magazine  drive  con- 


sisted of  these  demonstrations,  a 
house  to  house  canvas,  lectures  in 
each  ward  by  a  stake  board  member, 
and  a  play,  "The  Spirit  of  the  Maga- 
zine" by  the  Fifth  Ward  of  the 
Mount  Ogden  Stake.  The  Editor 
of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine, 
Mary  C.  Kimball,  was  present  at 
the  initial  performance  of  this  play. 


Courtesy   of   George   Renstrom. 

DISPLAY  WINDOW  OF  WEBER  COUNTY  RELIEF  SOCIETIES 


A  MAGAZINE  WINDOW  DISPLAY 


93 


Sister  Lydia  Burrows  coached  the 
ladies  in  this  play  which  received 
so  much  favorable  comment  that  it 
has  been  repeated  several  times. 

The  results  of  this  united  effort 
and  well  directed  campaign  were 
most  gratifying.  All  wards  report 
new  members.  Mount  Ogden  Stake 
went  77%  in  the  magazine  drive. 
The  Eighteenth  Ward  went  19  over 
100%  with  23  new  subscriptions. 
The  Seventeenth  Ward  went  10 
over  100%.  The  small  ward  of 
Uinta  consisting  of  twenty  members 
sold  21  subscriptions.  The  four 
Stake  Presidents,  Mrs.  Ezra  Rich, 
Mrs.  Ida  Treseder,  Mrs.  Julia  Perry 
and  Mrs.  J.  E.  Wright,  have  been 
the  leaders  in  all  these  events. 

Mr.  George  Rentstrom,  manager 
of  the  Newberry's  Store  in  Ogden, 
was  born  in  Huntsville,  Utah.  When 


I  asked  him  if  he  would  like  the 
Relief  Society  to  come  into  his  store 
and  put  over  their  demonstrations 
he  said,  "I  will  be  pleased  to  have 
them  and  will  help  in  any  way  that  I 
can.  I  was  raised  by  the  Relief  So- 
cieties. Mother  used  to  take  me  with 
her  to  meetings.  They  do  a  wonder- 
ful work.  I  also  believe  in  patron- 
izing Utah  Products."  He  proved 
his  statements  by  his  cooperation.  He 
even  put  the  window  in  the  second 
time  so  we  could  get  this  picture. 

Perhaps  you  think  it  will  be  im- 
possible or  maybe  impractical  to  put 
on  like  events  in  your  own  stakes,  but 
Relief  Society  presidents,  you  will 
find  a  Mr.  Rentstrom  in  your  town, 
perhaps  several  of  them,  your  con- 
cerns are  his,  his  cooperation  with 
you  means  his  success.  Why  not 
find  him  and  let  him  help  you. 


I 


Bring  No  Flowers 

By  Nellie  P.  Elzenga 

When  I  am  dead,  please  bring  no  flowers, 

A  lifeless  body  cannot  see. 
You  came  not  in  the  lonely  hours, 

To  smile,  or  speak  to  me. 
'Tis  mockery  then,   sweet  flowers   to  bring 

To  nothing  but  an  empty  frame, 
To  hear  them  preach  and  pray  and  sing 

And  laud  some  dead  one's  name  to  fame. 
Why  not  be  honest  with  yourself, 

And  visit  those  who  are  in  need ; 
To  share  with  them  your  worldly  pelf 

Would  be  a  grander,  nobler  deed ! 
Why  wait  till  death  has  called  away 

Some  dear  one  you  have  known  for  years, 
Then  call  to  gaze  on  naught  but  clay 

And  there  unbidden,  shed  your  tears? 


My  Missingness 

By  Vilate  S.  Raile 
Awarded  First  Honorable  Mention  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Poetry  Contest 

Because  I'd  watched  pain  wear  her  I  should  be  gay,  enjoy  each  care-free 

thin,  day 

The  bit  of  heaven  that  dwelt  therein  In  new-found  freedom.  Go  my  way 

Should  not  be  mourned !  Unhindered  by  her  care. 

Unhindered!    Freedom!    God  For- 
give, 
They  know  not  what  they  say — 
They  have  not  sensed  my  missing- 
ness— 


To  comfort  me  they  say,  I  should 

not  cry; 
For  no  one  knows  so  well  as  I 
How  weary  she  had  grown. 

I  should  be  glad  to  see  her  empty 

chair, 
And  know  she's  no  more  there 
To  wait  for  death. 


They  did  not  hear  me  pray  to  Thee, 

dear  God, 
For  three — or    two — or    only    one 

more 
Living,  giving  day. 


Sanctuary 

By  Rachel  G.  Taylor 
Awarded  Third  Honorable  Mention  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Contest 

massive,     vaulted      Its  columns  tall  of  silver  satin  bark 


Beneath     high, 

domes 
Where  men  in  somber  robes  move 

slowly  by 
And    glistening    tapers,    starlike, 

shine 
In  shadows  dimmed  by  opal  glass 
With  organ's  deep  accompaniment, 
Thy  children  kneel 
And  whisper  prayers  to  Thee. 


Are  arched  above  by  stirring,  shining 
leaves ; 

Long  shafts  of  golden  sunlight  gent- 
ly slant 

Thro'  skylight  openings  of  the  trees, 

Its  aisles  are  carpeted  with  rich  de- 
sign 

Of  trailing  fern  and  columbine. 


On  crowded  curbs    where    ragged      As  they  would  enter  in  with  reverent 


children  play 
With  roaring  motors  swiftly  clang- 
ing by ; 
In    murky    street-lights'    flickering 

gleam, 
Mid  scoffers'  smiles, 
With  blatant,  drum  accompaniment. 
Thy  children  lift  their  heads 
And  sing  soul-songs  to  Thee. 

Oh,  that  such,  might  go 
Far  up  on  mountain  heights 
Where  stands  a  temple  of  Thy  handi- 
work 
Untouched  by  art  of  man. 


step, 
From  their  shoulders   there  would 

fall 
The  wornout  cloak  of  creed ; 
From  their  hearts  there  would  be 

lifted 
The    heavy    burden    of    disturbing 

doubt ; 
For  there,  where  breezes  like  faint 

organs  roll, 
Within  the  peaceful  confines  of  Thy 

beauteous  solitude, 
Comes  faith  and  benediction  to  the 

soul. 


A  Quaint  Gown 
By  LaRcnc  King  Bleecker 


My  friend  has  a  quaintly  fashioned 

gown, 
Designed  for  a  princess,  demure. 
Romance  lurks  in  its  shining  folds, 
And  intrigue  and  dainty  allure. 
Gay  its  sheen,  as  the  sunset  clouds, 
Or  the  red  of  a  velvety  rose. 
Fragrance  of  musk  and  lavender, 
Waken  mem'ries  of  long,  long  ago. 
Each  year  in  mood  reminiscent, 
She  wears  it  to  Pioneer  Hall. 
Her  years  fade  away    to    magical 

youth ; 
Once  again  she's  the  belle  of   the 

ball. 
Suitors  in  broadcloth  and  velvet, 
Pay  homage  in  courtliest  style ; 
While  troopers  and  gay  caballeros, 
Bow  low  to  the  charm  of  her  smile : 
Bow  low  at  the  feet  of  my  Princess, 
To  clasp  the  fringe  of  her  gown  ; 
Or  press  a  cheek  in  its  shining  folds, 
Though  the  seams  are  fraying  and 

brown ; 
And    all    its    glamored    fragrance 

breathes 
Of  flower  gardens,  scented  and  old, 
And  musky  paths  where  young  love 

walked 
Through  moonbeam's  latticed  gold. 

Then  back  in  its  wrappings  of  tissue 

and  silk, 
In  fragrance  of  musk  and  sachet, 
In  an  old  oaken  chest  in  the  attic 
The  quaint  gown  is  folded  away. 


There  are  mists  of  tears,  and  sighs 

long-drawn, 
For  the  mem'ries  of  yester-years, 
When  youth  was  gay  and  love  was 

new, 
In  the  hearts  of  the  Pioneers. 


Oh,  sweet  to  know  that  once  each 

year, 
In  her  gown  of  shimmering  glow, 
My  Princess  walks  in  her  garden, 
With  her  friends  of  the  long,  long 

ago. 


The  Kind  of  a  Woman  I'd  Like  to  Be 

By  Lettie  B.  H.  Rich 


I'd  like  to  do  a  lot  of  things, 
As  I  journey  on  through  life, — 

Do  things  that  count  as  blessings  true, 
That  banish  sin  and  strife. 

I'd  like  to  lift  the  heavy  load, 
Off  those  who  are  weighted  down ; 

Id'  like  to  give  a  pleasant  smile 
In  place  of  the  cold,  dark  frown. 

I'd  like  to  give  to  those  in  need, 

Who  toil  and  labor  long, 
Who  ne'er  have  had  the  leisure  time 

To  hear  the  bird's  sweet  song. 


I'd  like  to  cheer  the  sick,  the  sad, 
Who  feel  that  life  is  hard ; 

I'd  like  to  lift  their  burdened  souls 
To  believe  in  Christ,  their  Lord. 

I'd  like  to  return  the  wanderers, 
To  the  straight  and  narrow  way, 

That  they  may  feel  the  spirit  call, 
And  teach  them  how  to  pray. 

I'd  like  to  scatter  lovely  flowers, 
Where  thorns  and  thistles  grow, 

That  earth  may  be  more  like  a  heaven, 
As  we  journey  here  below. 


Happy  Mothers 

By  Marba  C.  Josephson 

WHILE  children  are  very  The  matter  of  punishment  is  quite 
young,  mother's  problems  a  problem.  Talking  the  matter  over 
are  those  of  activities  large-  with  the  neighbors  doesn't  solve  it. 
ly.  As  the  child  begins  to  grow  he  Mothers  and  children  have  different 
reaches  out  from  the  protecting  walls  personalities  and  the  same  rule  won't 
of  his  own  home.  His  school  as-  work  in  every  case.  The  important 
sociations,  his  neighborhood  friend-  thing  to  remember  is  to  adopt  a  cer- 
ships  begin  to  color  his  reactions  to  tain  course  of  action  in  regard  to  the 
mother's  and  dad's  instructions.  laws  of  the  house  and  then  to  abide 
When  Johnny  Jones  doesn't  go  by  that  plan.  Children  have  every 
to  bed  until  nine  or  ten  o'clock,  right  to  expect  a  consistency  in  their 
Junior  can't  see  why  he  needs  to  go  punishment.  They  must  be  made 
at  eight.  Mother's  patience  will  have  to  realize  that  they  are  subjected  to 
to  take  tremendous  strides  if  she  this  discipline  because  the  parents 
would  not  lose  control  of  herself —  have,  with  the  youngsters'  full  con- 
thereby  losing  control  over  the  chil-  sent  and  cooperation  shown  that  it 
dren.  will  result  in  the  best  good  for  all 

The  one  program  to  follow  is  that  concerned, 

of  health.     It  will  need  all  the  best  Corporal  chastisement  is  not  ef- 

effort  of  both  parents  working  in  fective,  although  it  is  quite  difficult 

unison  to  solve  this  problem  of  disci-  always  to  control    a    quickness  to 

pline.     They  should  invite  the  chil-  physical  reaction.     Children  resent 

dren  to  discuss  the  situation  with  the  indignity  to  their  developing  per- 

them.     They  should  point  out  in  an  sonalities  when  they  are  whipped, 

unbiased  manner  what  the  rules  of  Their  spirits  are  cowed  to  so  great 

health  are  in  regard  to  sleep,  food,  an  extent  that  often  they  are  handi- 

and  habits  in  general.     Parents  will  capped  for  their  later  battles  in  life, 

be  agreeably  surprised  at  the  gener-  Mother  and   father  themselves    do 

ous  willingness  of  the  children  to  wrong  more   frequently  than  they 

listen— if  they  are  wise  enough  not  care  to  admit,  and  no  one  would  ever 

to  force  the  discussion  at  a  time  of  venture  to  say  that  they  should  suffer 

undue  agitation.     In   nearly  every  a  physical  punishment  at  the  hands 

case,  after  parents  have  explained  0f  any  one  else.     Why  should  they 

the  benefits  of  the  prescribed  course  adopt  the  attitude  of  bully  in  correc- 

of  action,  they  can  safely  leave  the  tion  of  their  children? 

decision  to  the  children.  Qne  family  useg    succeSsfully    a 

checking  system  of  penalizing — not 
y^FTER  the  law  has  been  made,  excluding  father  and  mother!  When 
it  must  be  enforced.  Much  as  the  children  forget  to  put  their 
they  dislike  it,  parents  may  at  times  clothes  away,  mother  gives  them  a 
have  to  punish  their  offspring.  Some  check.  The  paper  for  these  marks 
one  said,  "There  are  times  when  is  kept  in  an  inconspicuous  place  on 
children  just  itch  to  be  spanked."  a  wallboard  which  is  hung  in  the 
And  yet,  what  about  this  idea  of  kitchen.  If  the  offense  is  particular- 
spanking?  ly   grievous,   two    checks    may    be 


HAPPY  MOTHERS 


97 


given.  Until  one  has  tried  this  sys- 
tem she  cannot  appreciate  just  how 
helpful  it  is.  It  becomes  a  safety 
valve  to  release  the  energy  which 
might  otherwise  result  in  a  physical 
punishment.  It  saves  jagged  nerves 
and  harsh  words  that  are  regretted 
after  they  are  spoken. 

At  the  adoption  of  this  method, 
the  mother  felt  that  undue  emphasis 
was  placed  on  the  side  of  wrong-do- 
ing. After  thinking  the  matter  over 
and  discussing  it  with  the  head  of 
the  house,  she  told  the  children  that 
they  might  remove  the  bad  marks  by 
doing  some  unasked-for  good  deed. 
She  was  astonished  at  the  number 
of  checks  which  were  removed.  The 
work  of  the  household  ran  more 
smoothly  because  of  the  oil  of  help- 
fulness which  was  present. 

On  several  occasions,  rare  self- 
denial  was  practised.  On  Junior's 
birthday,  John  (aged  five  and  a  half) 
had  found  a  certain  handbill  which 
could  be  traded  at  a  local  store  for 
a  chocolate  eclair.  Since  the  family 
had  been  curtailed  in  expenditures 
because  of  the  depression,  sweets 
were  scarce.  John  took  the  hand- 
bill, received  his  treat,  carried  it 
home  to  mother,  saying,  "Hide  this 
until  Junior  comes  home.  I  want 
to  give  it  to  him  'cause  it's  his  birf- 
day."  Needless  to  say,  he  had  a 
check  removed.  A  reward  is  given 
for  the  one  who  has  the  fewest 
checks  during  the  month.  This  re- 
ward may  be  in  the  nature  of  a  trip 
to  some  place  of  interest.  A  project 
book,  or  crayons,  paints,  or  clay  may 
be  given  on  other  occasions. 

The  mother  wished  to  test  the 
system  and  so  apparently  abandoned 
it  for  a  time.  The  children  came 
and  asked  for  it  to  be  used  again. 
They  are  enthusiastic  over  the  meth- 
od and  it  does  seem  to  save  their 
mother  frayed  nerves. 


/^\BEDIENCE  in  answering  calls 
from  the  parents  is  often  quite 
difficult  to  solve.  One  mother  made 
it  a  rule  that  she  would  not  wear 
herself  or  the  neighbors  out  calling 
her  children.  So  she  bought  a  ten 
cent  whistle.  She  keeps  the  children 
quite  near  home.  Then  when  she 
wants  them  she  whistles.  She  has 
made  it  a  practice  never  to  call  them 
for  trivial  things.  Often  she  gives 
them  a  cool  drink  of  homemade  root- 
beer  when  they  reach  the  house. 
Perhaps  she  will  whistle  for  them 
to  get  their  suits  and  go  for  a  swim. 
It  may  be  that  they  are  to  eat,  rest, 
or  work.  The  occasional  treat  serves 
as  a  stimulant  to  ready  response 
when  the  youngsters  hear  that  whis- 
tle. 

The  question  of  obedience  is  tre- 
mendously important.  Parents  will 
have  to  consider  carefully  before 
they  make  hard  and  fast  rules.  Chil- 
dren must  learn  to  think  for  them- 
selves. They  must  learn  early  in 
life  to  make  wise  decisions,  or  else 
they  will  have  great  difficulty  in  tak- 
ing their  places  as  responsible  men 
and  women.  Parents  must  encour- 
age their  young  ones  to  reach  their 
own  conclusions  as  often  as  possible. 

Discipline  is  a  harsh  word  albeit 
a  necessary  one  in  everybody's  life. 
Recent  American  mothers  have  been 
afraid  of  it,  consequently  American 
youth  is  quite  unrestrained.  Par- 
ents need  to  help  their  children  real- 
ize that  discipline  must  be  largely 
a  matter  of  self-training.  All  the 
corporal  punishment  in  the  world 
will  not  assure  well-disciplined  chil- 
dren. A  few  good  rules  and  a  wise, 
strict  enforcement  of  them  (with  the 
children's  hearty  cooperation)  will 
go  far  toward  making  them  become 
self-controlled  men  and  women  who 
will  do  honor  to  their  parents. 


Masefield  and  His  Message 

By  C.  Frank  Steele 

ALL  great  men  are  reverent,  mood  of  poetry  in  which  they  are 
most  of  them  are  men  of  great  perceived  is  an  undying  mood,  exist- 
f aith.  John  Masefield  is  such  ing  eternally,  as  the  Heart  of  Life ; 
a  man.  Again  and  again  in  his  and  that  true  poetry,  which  is  a  living 
works  his  spiritual  philosophy  breaks  in  that  mood,  and  a  setting  down  of 
through  with  prophetic  radiance.  its  truth,  is  necessarily  eternal,  too." 
Was  it  his  long  and  intimate  con-  Is  not  this  another  way  of  saying 
tact  with  the  sea  that  gave  Masefield  that  great  poetry  flows  from  the  font 
this  faith,  the  reach  Godward,  this  of  divine  truth  and  beauty  ?  In  fact, 
trustfulness  in  His  love  and  mercy?  Masefield  summons  Milton  to  his  aid 
Perhaps.  It  is  said  that  sailors  are  in  declaring  that  poetry  is  "the  in- 
God-fearing  men.  And  England's  spired  gift  of  God,  rarely  bestowed." 
poet  laureate  was  a  sailor.  He  was  He  calls  this  poetic  fire  an  "il- 
indentured  to  the  merchant  marine  lumination"  and  goes  on  to  express 
at  fourteen  and  in  his  fine  poem,  in  language  that  leaves  no  room  for 
"The  Wanderer,"  he  reaches  the  pin-  doubt  his  belief  in  immortality,  and 
nacle  of  lyrical  beauty  as  he  unfolds  not  an  immortality  vague  or  fantastic 
the  career  of  "the  loveliest  ship  my  but  rather  sublimely  real  and  beau- 
eyes  have  seen."  tiful.  He  says :  "I  believe  that  this 
Masefield  is  the  greatest  poet  of  illumination  exists  eternally,  and 
the  scene  of  England's  glory — the  that  all  may  know  it  in  some  meas- 
sea.  He  speaks  its  language,  rough  ure,  by  effort  or  through  grace, 
and  rugged  and  expressive ;  he  Those  who  deny  can  never  have  felt 
knows  its  men  and  its  women;  he  it.  It  is  so  intense  that,  compared 
knows  too  its  dangers  and  its  toil,  its  with  it,  no  other  sensation  seems  to 
pitilessness  and  its  majesty !  He  has  exist  or  to  be  real.  It  is  so  bright 
seen  Neptune  in  many  moods  and  that  all  else  seems  to  be  shadow.  It 
sings  of  them  again  and  again  in  his  is  so  penetrating  that  in  it  the  littlest 
work.  He  sings  also  of  the  strong,  thing,  the  grain  of  seed,  the  flower 
God-fearing  men  who  "go  down  to  of  a  weed,  the  grain  of  sand,  or  the 
the  sea  in  ships,"  who  go  down  often  plume  upon  a  moth's  wing,  are  evi- 
never  to  return.  dences  of  the  depth  and  beauty  and 

unity  of  life."    How  reminiscent  of 

npHERE  is  a  haunting,  mystical,  Whitman  all  this  is ! 

1  spiritual  note  in  much  that  Mase-  Continuing,  he  goes  on  to   say: 

field  has  written.     In  his  revealing  "This  life  upon  this  planet  and  this 

study  of  "Poetry"  in  a  lecture  de-  planet  herself  are  parts  or  shadows 

livered  at  Queen's  Hall,  London,  and  or  roots  of  something  intenser  and 

published  in  the  United  States  by  greater.     We  who  are  mortals  are 

the  Macmillan  Company,  he  inter-  only    partially    incarnate,    partially 

prets  this  for  us.     "I  believe  that  sentient,  partially  spiritual, 

the  best  poetry  has  always  been  a  "But    invisibly,    very    near    us, 

radiant  perception  of  the  life  of  the  touching  us  all,  is  a  real  world  of 

Universe,  its  Powers  and  its  Laws,  divine  order  and  beauty,  inhabited 

as  thev  exist  eternally,  and  that  the  by  spirits  whose  mission  it  is  to  bring 


MASEFIELD  AND  HIS  MESSAGE 


99 


order  and  beauty  where  they  can,  to 
mortal  souls  struggling  for  such 
things;  and  remote  as  this  world  is 
in  so  many  ways,  its  messengers  are 
constant  and  its  centre  is  every- 
where." 

In  his  discussion  of  poetry  Mase- 
field  confines  himself  to  four  of  the 
immortals  —  Homer,  Aeschylus, 
Dante  and  Shakespeare.  ''The  world, 
whose  judgment  cannot  be  set  aside, 
has  declared  these  four  to  be  the 
masters.  No  others  have  such  de- 
light in  life's  abundance,  nor  such 
sense  of  the  depth  of  its  mystery," 
he  declares.  And  from  this  founda- 
tion he  proceeds  to  show  this  from 
their  works,  the  whole  study  being 
eminently  stimulating  and  revealing. 
Perhaps  in  this  scant  review  enough 
has  been  said  to  kindle  a  desire  for 
a  thorough  reading  of  the  lecture. 
His  conclusion  sums  up  significantly 
the  whole  trend  of  his  study :  "His 
ways  (the  Divine  King's  ways)  are 
the  ways  of  light,  and  His  words 
are  the  words  of  light,  vouchsafed 
to  a  few  great  men  of  light,  so  that 
this  world  may  know  a  little  of  the 
wisdom,  beauty  and  power  which 
are  the  daily  bread  of  Paradise." 

VyHEN  John  Masefield  wrote 
"The  Everlasting  Mercy"  he 
gave  us  perhaps  his  most  significant 
work.  In  this  poem  his  art,  the  force 
of  his  genius  is  seen.  It  is  a  study 
in  conversion,  the  conversion  of  a 
Herefordshire  man,  Saul  Kane.  The 
first  part  of  the  poem  depicts  Kane 
before  the  light  of  Christ  came  into 
his  darkened  soul,  the  latter  part 
presents  in  sustained  flights  of  sheer 
beauty  the  shaping  of  his  "changed" 
life  in  his  Lord.  While  the  narra- 
tive is  based  upon  Saul  Kane,  the 
character  becomes  the  vehicle 
through  which  the  poet  unfolds  his 
own  rapturous  vision  of  the  "Ever- 
lasting Mercy."     How  deeply  mov- 


ing is  Masefield's  final  outpouring 


of  his  soul  tq  God 


"O  Christ  who  holds  the  open  gate, 
O  Christ  who  drives  the  furrow  straight, 
O    Christ,    the   plough,    O    Christ,    the 

laughter 
Of  holy  white  birds  flying  after, 
Lo,  all  my  heart's  field  red  and  torn, 
And   thou   wilt   bring  the  young  green 

corn, 
The  young  green  corn  divinely  spring- 
ing, 
The  young  green  corn  fcr  ever  singing; 
And  when  the  field  is  fresh  and  fair 
Thy  blessed  feet  shall  glitter  there. 
And  we  will  walk  the  weeded  field, 
And  tell  the  godlen  harvest's  yield, 
The  corn  that  makes  the  holy  bread 
By  which  the  soul  of  man  is  fed, 
The  holy  bread,  the  food  unpriced, 
Thy  everlasting  mercy,  Christ." 

JOHN  MASEFIELD  has  an  un- 
failing optimism  reminiscent  of 
Browning.  Beyond  the  shadows 
shines  the  sun  in  its  glory ;  reaching 
out  to  the  man  in  the  gutter  is  the 
hand  of  Divine  Mercy.  Spiritual 
reality  is  close  to  the  poet.  Like 
Shakespeare  he  believes  in  "a  justice 
from  outside  life"  which  restores 
finite  balance.  It  is  Gilbert  Thomas 
who  says  of  him :  "Firmly  as  his  feet 
are  set  upon  earth,  his  vision  is  never 
confined  to  it.  In  all  his  narrative 
poems,  there  is  implied  the  sugges- 
tion that  only  half  the  story  is  told. 
The  tragedy  of  The  Widow  of  the 
Bye  Street — like  that  of  Dauber  and 
the  Daffodil  Fields — is  resolved  in- 
to a  final  beauty  which  hints  at — nay 
demands — the  hope  of  Browning's 
line:  Tn  heaven,  perhaps,  new 
chances — one  more  chance.' ' 

TN  addition  to  poetry  and  fiction, 
Masefield  writes  plays.  These 
usually  are  produced  at  his  own  the- 
atre at  Boar's  Hill,  official  residence 
of  the  Poet  Laureate.  He  would 
bring  back  the  days  when  the  bards 
both  wrote  and  spoke  their  work  and 
he  is  giving  practical  support  to  a 
movement  along  this  line  in  England 


100 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


today.  While  essentially  a  poet, 
Masefield  has  written  plays  in  which 
he  has  achieved  effects  impossible 
in  the  field  of  poesy.  Let  me  con- 
clude this  glimpse  of  a  great  poet 
and  a  great  soul  with  an  extract 
from  one  of  his  plays,  "The  Trial 
of  Jesus,"  a  work  of  restrained  beau- 
ty and  tenderness.  Here,  indeed, 
to  stress  a  fine  quality  of  Masefield 
the  man,  is  unveiled  the  grandeur 


of   his   faith.      This   truly   is   more 
than  a  poetic  gesture: 

"Oh,  if  we  call,  our  spirits  may  be  doors, 
To  those  whose  courage  bears  mercy 
and  peace, 
Beauty  and  joy  from  shining  corridors 
Whence    comes  the  singing  that    may 
never  cease. 
Oh  to  our  spirits  come 
Mercy,  peace,  beauty,  joy :  make  here  thy 
heaven,  thy  home." 


Channels  of \Qove 

By  Nina  Eckart  Kerrick 

There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

That  run  hither  and  thither  to  all — 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

That  go  to  the  great  and  the  small. 
I'm  so  glad  that  I  like  the  word  "love", 

None  can  say  it  too  often  to  me — 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

So  I  know,  then,  God's  child  I  must  he. 
Let  us1  bless  the  new  day  with  the  love. 

That  goes  hither  and  thither  to  all — 
Let  us  start  every  day  with  the  love, 

That  goes'  to  the  great  and  the  small — 
Let's  try  every  morn  to  speak  love, 

And  gladden  the  world  with  our  smile — 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  our  hearts, 

Let's  be  giving  it  out,  all  the  while. 
How  weary  and  worn  is  the  world, 

Because  we  are  starving  for  love ! 
Jesus,  dear  Jesus,  come  down 

Thy  wonderful  teaching  to  prove, 
For  hatred  and  weariness  fill 

The  channels  where  love  ought  to  be  — 
I  thank  thee,  dear  Father,  for  love, 

The  love  thou  hast  given  to  me. 
The  love  thou  hast  given  to  me, 

Has  taken  all  hatred  away — 
The  love  thou  hast  given  to  me 

Has  joyously  made  me  to  say: — 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

Running  hither  and  thither  to  all, 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

That  go  to  the  great  and  the  small — 
I'm  so  glad  that  I  like  the  word  "love", 

None  can  say  it  too  often  to  me, 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

So  I  know,  then,  God's  child  I  must  be. 


% 


eepsahes  for  the 

Treasure  Chest  o) 


o 


n<>r.KM~W'l''  ima 


F  all  the  attributes  of  heart 
or  soul  that  should  be  cher- 
ished and  cultivated  and  held 
fast,  faith  is  the  first  and  the  last. 
For,  in  a  measure,  all  of  the  other 
virtues  grow  out  of  this  sustaining 
power. 

In  joy  and  in  success  it  gives  wings 
to  our  aspirations.  In  sorrow  and 
in  defeat  it  sustains  and  strengthens 
our  crushed  spirit.  Through  the  long 
strecthes  of  troubled  nights,  through 
racking  days  of  anxiety,  when  the 
soul  is  brought  down  to  the  very 
dust,  it  is  faith  that  renews  and  up- 
lifts the  fainting  heart. 

It  is  the  power  that  has  given  the 
race  courage  and  fortitude  to  subdue 
the  elements  and  establish  civiliza- 
tion. It  is  back  of  every  achieve- 
ment. It  has  lighted  the  feet  of  man 
along  every  beaten  path  that  the 
race  has  trodden  from  the  jungle 
to  the  paved  highway. 

It  is  more  than  hope,  it  is  greater 
than  courage,  it  is  that  certain  assur- 
ance, that  unquestioning  confidence 
that  knows  no  defeat.  It  is  the 
lighted  candle  that  guides  the  chil- 
dren of  men  through  the  darkest 
hours  of  life. 

These  strenuous  times  are  as  the 
hand  writing  on  the  wall.  Are  we 
losing  confidence  in  the  ultimate  pur- 
pose of  life,  in  the  triumphant  des- 
tiny of  man? 

"Stand  not  to  doubt, 
Nothing's  so  hard,  but  search  will  find 
it  out." 


By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 

KEEP  FAITH 

"No  vision  and  you  perish,  no  ideal  and  you're  lost : 
Your  heart  must  ever  cherish  some  faith  at  any  cost. 
Some  hope,  some  dream  to  cling  to,  some  rainbow  in  the  sky, 
Some  melody  to  sing  to,  some  service  that  is  high." 

That  power  that  is  deeper  than 
the  foundation  of  the  earth  and 
higher  than  the  stars,  still  guards  the 
safety  and  happiness  of  the  human 
race. 

Through  paths  of  pain  and  sor- 
row the  God  of  Israel  has  brought 
us  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and 
has  established  for  us  an  empire  in 
the  heart  of  the  everlasting  hills.  He 
has  held  us  in  the  protection  of  his 
mighty  arm  and  has  led  us  into  the 
land  of  promise.  We  are  the  chil- 
dren of  prophecy,  a  prophecy  that 
stands  but  half  fulfilled.  For  the 
sake  of  all  that  has  gone  before,  we 
must  not  forget.  In  these  last  days 
of  doubt  and  fear,  will  the  Mothers 
in  Israel  break  faith  with  God? 

Faith,  then,  will  be  the  first  keep- 
sake to  go  into  our  treasure  chest 
of  life. 

Nowhere  in  the  scripture  is  there 
a  more  beautiful  expression  of  this 
divine  gift,  than  in  the  Shepherd's 
Psalm.  Let  us  make  it  one  of  our 
memories. 

'The  Lord  is  my  shepherd ;  I  shall  not 
want. 

"He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green 
pastures ;  he  leadeth  me  beside  the  still 
waters. 

"He  restoreth  my  soul ;  he  leadeth  me 
in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his 
name's  sake. 

"Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  nr 
evil :  for  thou  art  with  me :  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

"Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in 
the  presence  of  mine  enemies  :  thou  anoint  - 
est  my  head  with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth 
over. 

"Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  fol- 
low me  all  the  days  of  my  life :  and  I  will 
dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  forever." 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


pEBRUARY  —  Patriotism  need 
not  be  severe  nor  gayety  foolish. 

jyTRS.  CAROLINE  O'DAY  of 
New  York  is  the  only  new 
woman  among  the  feminine  mem- 
bers of  Congress  this  session.  There 
are  five  other  women  in  the  House, 
3  democrats  and  2  republicans,  and 
one  woman  in  the  Senate — Mrs. 
Hattie  Caraway  of  Arizona. 

jyTRS.  S.  F.  YOUMANS  is  mayor 
of  the  town  of  Oak  Park,  Ga. 
All  members  of  the  city  council  are 
also  women. 

]y[ISS  LUVERNE  BROWN  of 
Kansas  City  has  been  appointed 
a  federal  court  bailiff.  She  is  the  first 
woman  court  bailiff  in  a  United 
States  district  court. 

jyjRS.    ALICE    M.    FRENCH, 
founder  and  first  president  of 
the   American   War   Mothers,   died 
this  winter. 

RS.  ELBERT  GARY  be- 
queathed her  wardrobe  valued 
at  $350,000  to  be  sold  "for  improv- 
ing the  condition  of  the  poor." 

EBA  CRAWFORD  SPLIN- 
ALO  has  succeeded  Amy  Sem- 
ple  McPherson,  resigned,  as  pastor 
of  Los  Angeles  Temple. 

(]ROWN  PRINCESS  JULIANA 
of  Holland  is  the  only  European 
princess  who  offers  a  throne  to  her 
future  consort.  Court  circles  are 
wondering  where  there  is  a  worthy 
noble  for  this  beautiful  princess. 

£MPRESS  MARIE  LOUISE 
cherished  her  letters  from  Na- 
poleon. Now  300  of  them  have  re- 
cently been  sold  to  the  French  gov- 
ernment. They  brought  $75,000  and 
are  said  to  furnish  a  most  important 


M 


R 


addition  to  the  knowledge  concerning 
Napoleon. 

jyTRS.  NORMAN  NEVILLE  of 
Utah  is  the  first  woman  to  navi- 
gate the  San  Juan  river  canon  where 
it  enters  into  the  Colorado  through 
a  gorge  of  wall  1500  ft.  high.  The 
trip  was  made  by  a  party  of  three  to 
take  pictures. 

£ORA  STERLING  of  Seattle  is 
the  first  aerial  policewoman.  She 
patrols  the  skies  for  air  regulation 
offenders. 

/~PHE  Martin  Johnsons  have  pre- 
pared a  series  of  pictures  of  their 
trip  into  dark  Africa.  The  pictures 
to  be  shown  in  the  air  over  New 
York  City. 

IJELEN  JACOBS,  amateur  ten- 
nis  champion,    denies   she   has 
accepted  an  offer  to  become  profes- 
sional.   She  is  now  playing  in  Egypt. 

A/T  ATHILDE  EIKER  has  written 
a  new  psychological  novel, 
"Heirs  of  Mrs.  Wellingdon,"  which 
is  said  to  be  "delightfully  written 
and  never  dull." 

P)ORIS  LESHIS'  new  book, 
LJ  "Full  Flavor,"  is  of  the  Victori- 
an period.  A  choice  book  of  kindly 
satire  which  if  not  quite  authentic 
is  none  the  less  entertaining. 

A/fARY  KIDDER  PARK  has 
published  her  own  story  in  a 
novel  called  "A  Cowman's  wife."  It 
is  a  humorous  record  of  Arizona 
ranch  life. 

JUDITH  MARON,  popular  so- 
prano of  the  Chicago  opera  com- 
pany, brought  the  audience  to  their 
feet  during  her  rendition  of  "The 
Last  Rose  of  Summer"  from  the. 
opera  of  "Martha," 


Our  Relief  Society 


By  Amelia  M.  Barker 


Illus.   No.   1 


Illus..  No.    3 


The  following  proportions  serve  nice- 
ly :  each  frame  6  ft.  high,  3  ft.  wide,  made 
of  thin  "re-saw",  side  strips  and  bottom 
3  or  4  in.  wide,  top  strip  6  or  8  in.  wide, 
leaving  an  opening  in  the  center  of  each 
leaf  about  5  by  2Vz  ft.  The  framework 
for  the  covers  is  entirely  covered  with 
paper  and  lettered  to  represent  a  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  For  the  leaves  only 
the  framework  is  covered.  Through  one 
side  of  each  page  and  also  the  covers  a 
hole  an  inch  in  diameter  is  bored  about 
a  foot  from  the  top  and  4  in.  from  the 
bottom.  The  pages  are  numbered  as  in 
any  book.  The  title  announcing  the  pro- 
gram number  is  lettered  on  the  odd-num- 
bered pages.  A  companion  title  to  it  is 
lettered  on  the  opposite  even-numbered 
page  and  is  in  full  sight  when  the  page 
is  turned  back,  as  in  illustration  number 

1.  Our  titles  were:     Page  1.    Welcome. 

2.  Home.  3.  Motherhood.  4.  Block 
Teaching.  5.  Handiwork.  6.  Ethics. 
7.  Music.  8.  Drama.  9.  Literature. 
10.  Poetry.  11.  Art.  12.  History. 
13.  Biography.  14.  Health.  15.  Food 
and  Nutrition.  16.  Civics.  17.  Social 
Welfare.  18.  Theology.  19.  Book  of 
Mormon.  20.  Theology.  21.  Doctrine 
and  Covenants.  Eleven  leaves,  two  cov- 
ers,— 13  frames  in  all. 


The  standards  on  which  the  leaves 
swing  are  made  by  bendiqg  two  small  iron 
rods  5  ft.  long  as  shown  in  illustration 
number  2.  The  hardware  store  where  we 
bought  our  rods  bent  them  for  us  with- 
out extra  charge  and  made  threads  on 
each  end  so  they  could  be  bolted  firmly 
into  the  2  by  4  uprights. 

The  uprights  (illus.  No.  3)  are  6  ft. 
high  and  are  braced  3  ft.  apart  with  the 
rods  inserted  top  and  bottom  so  the  leaves 
will  swing  clear  of  the  floor.  Of  course 
the  leaves  must  be  slipped  on  the  rods 
before  the  rods  are  bolted  into  the  up- 
rights. Then  this  supporting  frame  is 
placed  at  such  an  angle  that  when  the 
leaves  grouped  at  AA'  are  slipped  along 
the  rods  to  B  the  center  opening  in  the 
leaf  will  be  squarely  before  the  audience. 
The  performer  steps  over  the  rod  from 
the  back,  then  through  the  opening  in  the 
leaf  to  enter  upon  the  stage.  Two  'pages' 
in  costume  stand  at  A'  and  C,  the  first 
to  swing  the  leaf  into  position  at  B,  and 
hold  it  as  the  performer  steps  through 
and  gives  her  number,  the  second  to 
swing  it  around  to  C  when  that  number 
is  finished.  No  reader  is  needed.  The 
number  is  announced  by  the  title  at  the 
top  of  the  page  through  which  the  per- 
former enters. 


104 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Magazine  No.  2.  is  a  lath  framework 
4  ft.  high,  2  ft.  wide,  and  18  in.  thick, 
covered  with  paper  lettered  and  deco- 
rated to  represent  a  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine. Pleated  paper  indicates  the  leaf 
edges.  It  will  be  large  enough  to  enable 
a  child  of  7  or  8  years  to  stand  inside 
it  and  carry  it  around.  Peep-holes  must 
be  provided  among  the  cover  decorations 
to  allow  him  to  see  his  way  around  the 
stage. 

Careful  costuming  adds  to  its  effective- 
ness. 

Time  for  presentation,  IV2  hrs. 

Setting.  A  living-room.  The  ordinary 
curtain  cyclorama.  At  the  left,  back 
stage,  stands  the  Relief  Society  Magazine 
closed.  To  the  right  of  it  a  writing  table 
on  which  are  books,  Relief  Society  Mag-  N 
azines,  a  work  basket,  sewing  materials, 
etc.  Against  the  right  wall,  a  divan  with 
pillows,  a  reading  lamp.  Several  easy 
chairs. 

The  curtain  rises  showing  the  pages 
in  their  places  at  A'  and  C\  They  slide 
the  front  cover  into  place  at  C,  then 
bring  page  No.  I  into  position  at  B. 
The  President  of  the  Relief  Society 
steps  through  the  page,  advances  to  cen- 
ter front  and  speaks. 

"Dear  friends,  we  welcome  you 
here  tonight  on  this  the anniver- 
sary of  the  founding  of  our  Relief 
Society.  We  have  a  pleasing  little 
play  that  we  think  you  will  enjoy. 
It  shows  the  various  phases  of  work 
taken  up  in  our  meetings  and  the 
many  interesting  and  instructive 
subjects  for  study  and  discussion 
outlined  in  our  lessons.  We  invite 
all  you  sisters  to  join  with  us,  come 
to  our  meetings,  that  all  of  you,  old 
and  young,  may  be  encouraged  and 
blessed  in  our  association  together. 

March  17th,  1842,  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  organized  the  first  Re- 
lief Society  with  only  18  charter 
members.  Since  that  time  our  mem- 
bership has  increased  to  over  65,000. 
Our  activities  have  been  so  far- 
reaching  and  so  effective  that  today 
The  Relief  Society  of  The  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
is  known  as  one  of  the  most  efficient 
organizations    for    women    in    our 


great  nation  and  has  gained  inter- 
national recognition.  Not  only  does 
it  look  after  the  relief  of  the  sick 
and  the  needy,  but  it  is  also  a  great 
educational  institution,  offering  to 
its  members  valuable  instruction  in 
all  subjects  tending  to  uplift  and 
enlighten  womanhood,  —  personal 
culture,  temporal  vision,  spiritual  in- 
spiration. This  is  given  us  through 
the  medium  of  The  Relief  Society 
Magazine.  We  shall  now  try  to  give 
you  an  idea  of  the  enjoyment  to  be 
derived  from  its  pages."  {Exits  left. 
Page  1  is  slipped  into  place  at  A. 
Page  3  is  brought  forward.) 

{Pages  2-3.  Home  and  Mother- 
hood.) 

{Mother  steps  through  the  page. 
She  shifts  chairs,  arranges  articles 
on  the  table,  etc.,  sits  down  at  table, 
picks  up  work.  "Pages"  exit  quietly. 
Freddie,  6,  and  Buddie,  3,  enter 
right.  Buddie  sits  down  front  center 
and  plays  with  a  toy.  Freddie  ap- 
proaches his  mother.  She  lays  down 
her  work,  and  inspects  him  carefully, 
neck,  ears,  hair,  hands.) 

Mother:  That's  fine,  son.  You 
look  nice.  You  needn't  start  to 
school  for  ten  minutes  yet.  But  be 
careful  and  don't  get  all  mussed  up. 
{He  joins  Buddie.  Mother  takes 
up  work  as  Jean,  10,  enters  right, 
calling  eagerly.) 

Jean  :  Mother,  did  you  get  my 
sewing  material  for  this  afternoon? 
Where  is  it? 

Mother  :  Here  on  the  table.  Don't 
lose  my  scissors,  will  you,  dear. 
{Jean  goes  round  back  of  the  table, 
examines  her  material.  Paul,  13,  en- 
ters, right,  holding  out  a  scout  neck- 
erchief all  wet.) 

Paul  :  Look,  mother,  what  a  fun- 
ny color  it's  gone. 

Mother:  Hang  it  on  the  rack, 
dear.  It  will  be  all  right  when  it's 
dry.  Remember  to  press  it  as  soon 
as  you  get  home  from  school  to- 
night. 

Paul  :  I'll  sure  have  to  hustle  af- 


OUR  RELIEF  SOCIETY  105 

ter  school.     I've  made  an  appoint-  Aunt   Lu.      Here's   some   nice   hot 

ment   to   pass   a   test   before   scout  soup.     I'll  get  something  else  in  a 

meeting  tonight.      (He  hurries  out  second.     We've  just  finished  lunch. 

with  neckerchief,  right,  almost  col-  Aunt    Lu  :    No,    don't    trouble, 

tides  with  George,  16,  entering,  in-  please.     I'm  too  excited  to  eat  right 

tent  on  arranging  books  and  papers  now.  (Paul  re-enters  left,  with  grip. 

in  his  brief-case.  He  drops  some.)  Daddy  enters,  right,  hastily  wiping 

George:  Here,  look  what  you're  his  mouth  and  looking  at  his  watch.) 

doing!    (Stoops   to   pick    them   up.  Daddy:   I'll  have  to  hurry  back 

Ella,  18,  enters  behind  him,  pulling  to  the  office.    Anybody  want  a  ride? 

a  frock  over  her  head  as  she  hurries  (Ella  hastily  catches  up  purse  and 

in.    She  trips  over  George's  papers  notebook,  George  seizes  briefcase.) 

scattering  them  again.)  George:   I  ought  to  be  back  at 

Ella  (quickly)  :  Mother,  will  you  High  School  this  minute! 

pin  the  collar  in  place  on  this  dress,  Ella  :  Let  me  out  at  Campus  Cor- 

please.     Dr.  Munn's  taking  us  on  a  ner.    (They  hurry  out,    left,    after 

Geology  hike  this  afternoon,  so  I'll  Daddy,  calling  back.) 

be  late  getting  home.     I  won't  have  Ella  :   Goodbye,   Mother.   Good- 

a  minute  before   Mutual    and    the  bye,  Aunt  Lu. 

dance   starts   right   after.    (Mother  George  :  See  you  later ! 

helps  her.)  Mother  :  Goodness  !  You  children 

George  (explodes)  :  The  next  one  hurry  or  you'll  be  late  for  school, 

that  comes  barging  in  here  I'll —  (Jean  and  Paul  scurry  for  school 

(Aunt  Lulu  enters,  left,  swiftly  things,  Jean  her  sewing  materials, 
followed  by  Father,  hat  in  hand,  Paul  a  baseball  mitt.  They  kiss  moth- 
smiling.  Aunt  Lulu  is  a  charming,  er  and  Aunt  Lu  and  hurry  out  left.) 
gracious  zvoman,  about  50,  well-  Aunt  Lu  (tasting  her  soup)  : 
dressed,  ivears  traveling  ulster  and  What  a  busy  bunch  you  have,  Lettie. 
hat.)  Are  they  always  rushing  places  ?  I'm 

Ella  (exclaims)  :  O,  here's  Dad-  dizzy  already.        (As    she    speaks 

dy  and  Aunt  Lu !  (Mother  and  Ella  Grandma  enters,  left.  Aunt  Lu  sets 

rush  to  greet  her  affectionately.  They  her  tray  aside  and  rises-  They  em~ 

stand  with  their  arms  around  one  brace.) 

another.   Jean,    George,   Paul,   and  Grandma  :  My  dear  girl !  You're 

Buddie  crowd  round  her.  Greetings  looking  well.    How  are  Phil  and  the 

in  natural  manner.)  children? 

Mother:  I'm  so  glad  you're  here!  Aunt  Lu:  All  just  fine.     Bob's 

Did  you  have  a  nice  trip?  at  Pittsburgh  Tech.  and  Betty's  at 

Ella:  Let  me  take  your  things.  Vassar.     Phil  had  to  hurry  on  to 

(Exits  right  with  wrap,  hat,  purse.)  Portland  on  business  for  the  firm, 

Paul:  Where's  your  grip,  Aunt  but  I  couldn't  go  through  without 

Lu  ?  stopping  off  to  say  hello  to  you  peo- 

Daddy  :  Out  in  the  car.  pie. 

Paul:   I'll   bring  it   in.      (Exits  Grandma     (picks    up    Buddie): 

lejl-)  How  are  you  today?  (Sits,  holding 

George  (his  papers  collected)  :  baby  on  her  lap.)  I  knew  Lettie  ex- 
Want  lunch.  Dad?  I  guess  there's  pected  you  today  so  I  thought  I'd 
something  left.  (They  exit,  right,  to-  drop  in  before  Relief  Society  Meet- 
g ether.  Ella  enters  right,  with  a  ing.  It's  our  work  meeting  today. 
tray.)  We're  putting  on  a  quilt.     Thank 

Ella:    I    know    you're    starved,  goodness  I  can  still  quilt. 


106 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Aunt  Lu  :  Yes,  I  suppose  Relief 
Society  is  a  big  comfort  to  women 
your  age.  But  I'll  wager  Lettie  here 
with  all  her  bunch  to  care  for  has 
no  time  to  waste  in  Relief  Society 
meeting.  I  remember  you  used  to 
take  me  with  you  when  I  was  a  little 
tot.  The  women  pieced  quilt  blocks 
and  sewed  carpet  rags  and  talked — 
whew ! — the  gossip ! — and  we  young 
ones  played  with  the  balls  oi  rags 
and  wrapped  our  dolls  in  the  quilt 
pieces.  Up-to-date  women  today 
consider  their  own  self -development 
of  chief  importance  and  grasp  every 
opportunity  to  improve  themselves. 
While  Phil  has  been  in  the  New 
York  office  I  have  received  my  de- 
gree from  Columbia  University,  you 
know,  and  I  always  keep  in  touch 
with  world  progress  through  my 
club  work  wherever  we  live.  Little 
Sister  Lettie,  here,  used  to  be  the 
brightest  one  of  us  all.  It's  a  shame 
the  way  she's  been  tied  down  with 
babies  and  housework  every  minute. 
{Throws  her  arms  around  mother's 
shoulders  and  gives  her  an  affection- 
ate squeeze.)  It's  too  bad. 

Mother:  But  my  children — I 
don't  mind — 

Aunt  Lu  :  O,  they're  lovely  chil- 
dren —  perfect  dears  —  but  you 
shouldn't  let  them  absorb  all  your 
time.  As  a  girl  you  had  wonderful 
talent.  What  do  you  know  today  of 
music,  art,  literature,  the  lives  and 
works  of  our  great  men  and  women, 
the  progress  of  science,  foods  and 
nutrition  welfare  work — 

Mother  {with  gentle  dignity)  : 
Why  we  study  those  things  in  Relief 
Society,  Lulu,  every  one  of  them. 
Our  lessons  are  outlined  for  us  by 
authorities  in  every  field  of  study 
and  research,  {picks  up  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine  and  flutters  its 
pages)  Here  is  our  Relief  Society 
Magazine  with  our  lesson  material, 
also  splendid  articles  on  such  inter- 


esting subjects — and  the  best  stories 
— poems — everything.  It's  a  big  help 
to  me  with  my  family. 

Aunt  Lu  {takes  magazine,  looks 
it  over  thoughtfully)  :  Is  that  right. 
Well,  well!  If  it  just  helps  you  to 
manage  your  big  household,  that's 
worthwhile.  When  I  think  of  the 
time  I've  had  getting  Betty  and  Bob 
where  they  are  now — why,  a  million 
dollars  couldn't  hire  me  to  go 
through  it  again.  Honestly,  Lettie, 
I  think  I'd  go  crazy  if  I  had  as  many 
as  you. 

Grandma  :  The  main  thing,  1 
think,  is  to  keep  them  busy. 

Aunt  Lu  :  Yes,  but  how !  We've 
spent  thousands  of  dollars  on  camps, 
hikes,  trips,  dancing  lessons — 

Mother:  Our  Church  organiza- 
tion practically  takes  care  of  keeping 
young  people  busy.  You've  been 
out  of  touch  with  our  Church  so 
long,  Lulu,  that  I  suppose  you've 
forgotten  the  Priesthood  quorums, 
Sunday  Schools,  Primary,  Mutual — 
with  it's  Beehive  work  and  the  Boy 
Scouts — besides  school  work  and 
home  duties — we  havn't  an  idle  mo- 
ment. Relief  Society  is  not  for  old 
ladies  alone.  You  should  see  the 
young  women  we  have.  As  for 
clubs — we're  affiliated  with  the  Na- 
tional Council  of  Women.  Our 
course  of  study  is  broader  than  any 
club  program  because  it  includes  re- 
ligious teachings,  too.  Come  to  meet- 
ing with  me  and  see.  Oh,  there 
goes  Mrs.  Brown  with  the  quilt  she 
took  home  last  time  to  finish  binding. 
{goes  to  left,  calls)  Mrs.  Brown, 
come  in  a  minute ! 

{Pages  re-enter  and  turn  leaf.) 
5.  Handiwork.  {Mrs.  Brown  and 
Mrs.  Gray  step  through  the  leaf.) 

Mother:  Mrs.  Brown  ■ —  Mrs. 
Gray — this  is  Lulu,  my  eldest  sister. 
She  has  been  away  from  home  so 
long  she  doesn't  know  about  us  now- 
adays. Show  her  some  of  our  hand- 
work.   {They  unfold  the  quilt  they 


OUR  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


107 


carry  and  display  it  before  the  audi- 
ence.) 

Aunt  Lu:  O,  it's  lovely! 

(Mrs.  Smith  and  Mrs.  Jones  step 
through  leaf.  They  bear  various  ar- 
ticles of  beauty  made  in  work  meet- 
ings, children's  apparel,  scarf,  cush- 
ion, etc.  Introductions.  Articles  are 
shown  and  admired.) 

Mrs.  Smith  :  Are  you  going  to 
meeting,  Lettie?  We  didn't  know 
your  sister  was  here  and  we  thought 
we'd  call  for  you  as  we  went  by. 

Aunt  Lu:  Go  on,  Lettie.  I'm 
rather  tired  and  would  like  a  nap. 

Mother:  Very  well,  I  will.  An 
hour's  rest  is  just  what  you  need. 

(The  ladies  collect  their  articles 
with  mother,  grandma  and  baby  exit 
left,  calling  back  goodbyes.  Aunt  Lu 
takes  a  magazine, '  arranges  pillows 
and  settles  herself  comfortably  on 
couch.  Silence,  or  low  music  as  she 
turns  pages  slowly.  Relaxes  in  sleep. 
From  right  small  Relief  Society 
Magazine  enters  and  glides  around 
stage  as  the  R.  S.  chorus  sings  to 
tune  No.  127  R.  S.  song  book.) 

OUR  GUIDE 

Our  magazine  inspired  and  true 
Each  month  our  lives  you  bless, 
That  we  our  daily  tasks  pursue 
In  joy  and  thankfulness. 

Chorus 
All  hail,   our  wondrous  magazine! 
How  we  depend  on  thee. 
To  guide  our  hearts  and  hands  and 

minds, 
In  Relief  Society. 

From  out  thy  pages  truths  so  bright 
In  varied  forms  appear 
Our  souls  to  thrill,  our  paths  to  light 
Throughout  the  coming  year. 
Chorus 

(Magazine  exits  left.  Fourth  leaf 
is  turned,  page  7.  Music.  Vocal  or 
instrumental.  Fifth  leaf,  page  9.  Lit- 
erature. A  short  short  story.  Sixth 
leaf,  page  11.  Art.  Tap  dancing — 


fancy  drill  by  school  children,  etc. 
Seventh  leaf,  page  13.  Biography. 
Any  noteworthy  woman.  Biblical 
characters  are  good,  especially  if  the 
biblical  language  is  used.  Eighth  leaf, 
page  15.  Food  and  Nutrition.  Nine 
small  children  appropriately  costum- 
ed to  represent  a  bottle  of  milk,  an 
apple,  wheat,  an  egg,  an  orange,  let- 
tuce, a  tomato,  a  carrot,  and  a  bunch 
of  celery,  enter  and  sing.) 

THE  SONG  OF  THE 
VITAMINS 
(Tune:  Jingle  Bells) 

A  few  short  years  ago 
Some  doctors  wise  and  good, 
Found  out  some  things  you  all  should 

know 
About  your  daily  food. 
They  learned  we  saucy  elves, 
Chuck  full  of  pep  and  vim, 
Are  hiding  in  good  things  you  eat, 
And  they  called  us  "Vitamins." 

Chorus 
Vitamins !  Vitamins !  A  and  B  and 

C! 
In  carrots,  wheat,  and  oranges,  eggs, 

milk  and  celery. 
Hold  us  tight !  Treat  us  right !  Then 

our  aid  you'll  win, 
We  bright  little,  shy  little,  nice  little, 

spry  little,  gay  little 
Vitamins ! 

(They  whirl  lightly  around  stage 
as  pianist  repeats  chorus.) 
We  hide  in  many  ways, 
But  that  is  all  in  fun, 
We  really  wish  you'd  find  us  all, 
And  nab  us  every  one ! 
So,  if  you  want  to  grow 
Up  big  and  tall  and  strong, 
Catch  every  vitamin  you  can, 
And  we'll  help  you  along. 

Chorus 
Vitamins !  Vitamins !  A  and  B  and 

C! 
In  lettuce,  apples,  oranges,  tomatoes, 

celery ! 
Hold  us  tight !  Treat  us  right !  Then 

our  aid  you'll  win. 


108 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


We  bright  little,  shy  little,  nice  little, 

spry  little,  gay  little 
Vitamins ! 

{They  whirl  off  the  stage  as  pi- 
anist repeats  chorus.  Costumes  are 
best  made  of  wire  shapes  covered 
with  crepe  paper.) 

Ninth  Leaf,  page  17.  Social  Wel- 
fare (Recitation) 

THE  BRIDGE  BUILDER 

(R.  S.  Magazine,  Vol.  13,  1926,  p. 

314) 

An  old  man,  going  a  lone  highway, 

Came  at  the  evening,  cold  and  gray, 

To  a  chasm  vast  and  deep  and  wide. 

The  old  man  crossed  in  the  twilight 
dim, 

The  sullen  stream  had  no  fear  for 
him. 

But  he  turned  when  safe  on  the 
other  side, 

And  built  a  bridge  to  span  the  tide. 

"Old  man,"  said  a  fellow  pilgrim 
near, 

"You  are  wasting  your  strength  by 
building  here; 

Your  journey  will  end  with  the  end- 
ing day, 

You  never  again  will  pass  this  way, 

You've  crossed  the  chasm  deep  and 
wide, 

Why  build  you  this  bridge  at  even- 
tide?" 

The  builder  lifted  his  fair  grey  head : 

"Good  friend,  in  the  path  I  have 
come,"  he  said, 

There  followeth  after  me,  today, 

A  youth  whose  feet  must  pass  this 
way ; 

This  chasm,  that  has  been  as  naught 
to  me, 

To  that  fair-haired  youth  may  a  pit- 
fall be. 

He,  too,  must  cross  in  the  twilight 
dim — 

Good  friend,  I  am  building  this 
bridge  for  him !" 

Tenth   leaf,   page    19.     Book  of 
Mormon.   (R.  S.  chorus  sings  "An 


angel  from  on  high/'  first  three 
verses.  (Songs  of  Zion,  No.  8)  Dur- 
ing the  singing  of  the  third,  verse  a 
Lamanite  chieftain  steps  out  of  the 
book  and  with  stately  and  dignified 
mien  walks  to  right  front,  where  he 
stands  looking  into  the  distance  in 
proud  silence.  The  chorus  immedi- 
ately sings,  "O  stop  and  tell  me,  red 
man."  (Songs  of  Zion,  No.  224) 
From  out  the  book  and  crossing 
stage  to  right  passes  a  silent  proces- 
sion :  first,  "Pilgrims  going  to 
church;"  then  hunters  and  trappers, 
then  surveyors,  who  pause,  set  up 
tripod,  rod,  etc.,  make  notations  in 
business-like  way,  then  an  Indian 
family  of  today — a  dirty,  greasy 
"buck"  in  white  man's  clothing 
slouches  by,  followed  by  a  squaw 
carrying  a  papoose  on  her  back.  Af- 
ter her  scurry  several  Indian  chil- 
dren. The  Lamanite  chieftain  watch- 
es them  sadly.  As  the  last  child  disap- 
pears, he  raises  both  arms  high  into 
the  air,  face  lifted  as  if  in  supplica- 
tion to  the  Great  Spirit,  then  lets 
arms  fall  heavily,  despairingly,  and 
exits  slozvly,  right,  head  drooping 
mournfully. 

Eleventh  leaf,  page  21.  (The  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants.  As  a  soloist 
sings  the  first  verse  of  "loseph  the 
Seer."  (Songs  of  Zion,  No.  213) 
loseph  the  Prophet  enters  followed 
by  Oliver  Cowdery.  loseph  motions 
Oliver  to  a  seat  at  the  table.  He 
paces  the  stage  thoughtfully.) 

Joseph  :  Brother  Oliver,  I  feel 
impressed  to  deliver  a  message  from 
God  to  the  people.  Will  you  record 
it,  please? 

I  command  you,  all  ye  my  saints, 
to  build  a  house  unto  me.  "Build  a 
house  to  my  name  for  the  most  High 
to  dwell  therein.  For  there  is  not  a 
place  found  on  earth  that  He  may 
come  and  restore  again  that  which 
was  lost  unto  you,  or  which  He  has 
taken  away,  even  the  fulness  of  the 
Priesthood."    And  verily  I  say  unto 


OUR  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


109 


you,  let  this  house  be  built  unto  my 
name,  that  I  may  reveal  mine  or- 
dinances therein  unto  my  people. 
(Sec.  124) 

Chorus  sings : 
We  want  to  see  the  temple  with  tow- 
ers rising  high, 
Its  spires  majestic  pointing  unto  the 

clear  blue  sky. 
A  house  where  saints  may  gather 

and  richest  blessings  gain, 
Where    Jesus,     our    Redeemer,    a 
dwelling  may  obtain. 

(Songs  of  Zion,  No.  195) 
{Nine  little  girls  dressed  in  white 
enter,  each  bearing  a  picture  of  one 
of  the  temples  enlarged  on  card- 
board 18  x  24  in.  Under  each  picture 
is  its  name  and  date  of  dedication, 
as  Kirtland  Temple,  dedicated 
March  27,  1836.  As  they  hold  the 
pictures  up  to  view,  the  chorus 
sings. ) 

Ho,  ho,  for  the  temple's  completed, 
The  Lord  has  a  place  for  his  head. 
The  Priesthood  in  power  now  light- 
ens 
The  way  of  the  living  and  dead. 

(Psalmody,  No.  273) 

(Emma  Smith  enters,  curtsies  to 
Joseph  and  Oliver,  sits  in  chair  cen- 
ter stage  which  Joseph  places  for 
her.  He  stands  behind  her  chair. 
Sec.  25.) 

Joseph  :  "Hearken  unto  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  your  God,  while  I  speak 
unto  you,  Emma  Smith,  my  daugh- 
ter. *  *  *  Behold,  thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee  and  thou  art  an  elect  lady 
whom  I  have  called.  *  *  *  And  the 
office  of  thy  calling  shall  be  for  a 
comfort  unto  my  servant,  Joseph 
Smith.  Jun.,  thy  husband,  in  his  af- 
flictions with  consoling  words,  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness.  And  thou  shalt 
go  with  him  at  the  time  of  his  going 
and  be  unto  him  for  a  scribe.  And 
thou    shalt  be   ordained   under  his 


hand  to  expound  scriptures,  and  to 
exhort  the  church,  according  as  it 
shall  be  given  thee  by  my  spirit.  For 
he  shall  lay  his  hands  upon  thee  and 
thou  shalt  receive  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  thy  time  shall  be  given  to  writ- 
ing and  to  learning  much. 

"And  it  shall  be  given  thee,  also, 
to  make  a  selection  of  sacred  hymns, 
to  be  had  in  my  church.  For  my  soul 
delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart ; 
yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous  is  a 
prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be  an- 
swered with  a  blessing  upon  their 
heads."  (She  exits  right.  The  proph- 
et continues.) 

"And  behold  thou  wilt  remember 
the  poor,  and  consecrate  of  thy  prop- 
erties for  their  support.  And  inas- 
much as  ye  impart  of  your  substance 
unto  the  poor,  ye  will  do  it  unto  me." 
(Sec.  42) 

"And  remember  in  all  things  the 
poor  and  the  needy,  the  sick  and  the 
afflicted,  for  he  that  doeth  not  these 
things,  the  same  is  not  my  disciple." 
(Sec.  52) 

(Joseph  and  Oliver  exit  right. 
Mother  and  Grandma  enter  left. 
Aunt  Lu  rises  to  meet  them.) 

Aunt  Lu:  Mother,  Lettie,  I've 
been  looking  through  your  Relief 
Society  Magazine  and  I'm  amazed. 
I  had  no  idea  Relief  Society  work 
could  be  so  wonderful.  From  now 
on  I  mean  to  keep  in  touch  with  my 
nearest  organization.  Lettie,  I  take 
back  all  I  said  to  you  before  meeting. 
You  see  I  didn't  know! 

"While  the  pianist  plays  lively 
march  music,  all  the  participants  in 
the  program,  including  the  members 
of  the  chorus,  form  a  tableau  group 
on  the  stage.  When  all  are  in  their 
places  they  sing  the  first  verse  of 
'Have  I  done  any  good  in  the  world 
today?'  (Deseret  S.  S.  Songs,  No. 
207)." 


CURTAIN 


An  Interesting  Letter 


'IPHE  following  letter  from  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  Gridley 
Howe  will  be  of  interest  to  our  or- 
ganizations in  their  study  of  this 
great  man. 

Mrs.  Sorenson  is  the  stake  social 
service  leader  of  Wells  Stake.  She 
says: 

"On  December  9th  I  was  listening  to 
Alexander  Woolcott  en  the  Town-Crier 
radio  program  over  KSL.  In  this  pro- 
gram he  paid  tribute  to  Mrs.  Laura  E. 
Richards,  the  85-year-old  daughter  of  Dr. 
Samuel  G.  and  Julia  Ward  Howe.  I 
knew  that  in  our  public  library  we  had 
only  one  book  on  the  life  of  Dr.  Howe  for 
reference  work  in  our  social  service  work 
in  Relief  Society.  It  occurred  to  me  that 
Mrs.  Richards  might  be  able  to  refer  me 
to  some  further  information  about  where 
to  obtain  material  on  the  life  of  her 
father.  I  thought  also  that  she  would  be 
pleased  to  know  that  so  many  women 
were  studying  about  her  famous  father. 
This  was  the  letter  which  came  in 
answer." 

Gardiner,  Maine, 
December  26,  1934. 
Mrs.  W.  A.  Sorenson, 
1590  South  West  Temple, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Dear  Mrs.  Sorenson : 

I  am  ashamed  to  have  left  your 
letter,  even  for  a  few  days,  unan- 
swered, but  my  eyes  have  been  trou- 
bling me,  otherwise  you  would  have 
heard  from  me  before. 

You  did  not  perhaps  realize  that 
you  were  sending  me  in  your  letter 
a  Christmas  present  more  dear  to 
my  heart  than  almost  anything  else 
could  be, — this  beautiful  tribute  to 
my  father's  memory,  and  the  knowl- 
edge that  you  and  such  a  great  num- 
ber of  other  women  are  thinking  of 
him  and  preparing  to  take  up  his  life 
for  study. 

This  comes  at  a  most  fortunate 
time.  I  am  even  now  correcting  the 
proof  of  my  new  life  of  my  father 
(who,  by  the  way,  was  always  called 


Dr.  Howe)  :  "The  Life  of  Dr.  Sam- 
uel Gridley  Howe."  It  will  be  pub- 
lished in  March  by  the  D.  Appleton- 
Century  Company,  35  West  32nd 
St.,  New  York  City.  This  will  give 
you  all  the  material  you  really  need, 
but  I  cannot  refrain  from  telling 
you  of  the  other  works  bearing  upon 
my  father's  life.    They  are : 

Memoir,  written  by  my  mother, 
shortly  after  his  death. 

Life  of  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  by  F.  B. 
Sanborn,  published  by  Funk  &  Wag- 
nails,  1891. 

Letter  and  Journals  of  Samuel 
Gridley  Howe,  edited  by  myself, 
published  by  the  L.  C.  Page  Co., 
Boston,  1905. 

Two  Noble  Lives,  a  little  book 
written  by  me  for  school  children, 
telling  briefly  and  simply  the  stories 
of  both  my  parents'  lives.  Pub- 
lished by  the  L.  C.  Page  Co.,  1911. 

Laura  Bridgman,  written  by  my 
sisters,  Maud  Howe  and  Florence 
Howe  Hall,  published  by  Little, 
Brown  &  Co.,  Boston,  1903. 

Laura  Bridgman,  written  by  my- 
self, published  by  the  D.  Appleton 
Co.,  New  York,  in  1928. 

I  might  add  to  this  list  his  own 
"Sketch  of  the  Greek  Revolution," 
published  in  1828;  long  out  of  print, 
but  occasionally  a  volume  turns  up 
in  a  bookdealer's  hands ;  and  his 
wonderful  "Reports"  of  the  Perkins 
Institution,  which  might  possibly  be 
found  in  the  Library  of  your  State 
Institution  for  the  Blind.  They  were 
published  annually  for  forty  years, 
and  were  eagerly  read  all  over  the 
civilized  world. 

One  thing  more  :  in  his  "American 
Notes,"  Charles  Dickens  gives  a 
most  beautiful  tribute  to  my  father, 
and  his  work  with  Laura  Bridgman. 

I  cannot  but  feel,  dear  Mrs.  Sor- 
enson, that  your  springtime  studv 
will  not  only  be  profitable  but  deeply 
{Continued  on  page  113) 


Notes  from  the  Field 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  SINGING  SISTERS  AND  BRANCH   PRESIDENCY, 

OSLO,  NORWAY 


Norwegian  Mission : 
HpHE  above  picture  represents  the 
branch  presidency,  the  group  of 
"Singing  Sisters"  and  the  sisters  of 
the  Relief  Society  organization  in 
Oslo  of  the  Norwegian  Mission.  Due 
to  the  excellent  cooperation  of  the 
Relief  Society  sisters  in  this  mission 
the  Relief  Society  conferences  of 
the  different  branches  have  been 
most  successful,  and  were  greatly 
appreciated  by  the  Saints  and  their 
friends.  During  the  Oslo  Branch 
Relief  Society  Conference  the  out- 
standing feature  was  the  beautiful 
music  furnished  by  the  "Singing 
Sisters."  They  rendered  in  English 
the  song  "Opportunity."  This  is 
found  in  the  December,  1933,  issue 
of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  Af- 
ter the  singing  the  words  were  read 
in  Norwegian.  In  this  particular 
branch  the  group  of  singers  are 
called  "Singing  Sisters"  as  there  are 
so  many  of  the  Relief  Society  mem- 
bers unmarried. 

The  sisters  of  this  mission  enjoy 
the  lessons  very  much,  particularly 
those  in  theology.     Due  to  the  diffi- 


culties arising  in  translation,  the  Re- 
lief Societies  in  Norway  are  drop- 
ping behind  a  year,  as  suggested  by 
President  Joseph  F.  Merrill.  So 
for  the  current  year  they  are  study- 
ing "Latter-day  Revelation"  in  the 
Theology  period.  In  the  teachers' 
topic  period  they  are  studying  "What 
is  Mormonism,"  by  John  A.  Widt- 
soe.  In  Literature  some  of  the  out- 
standing authors  of  the  world  are 
considered.  Among  these  are 
Charles  Dickens,  Shakespeare, 
George  Eliot,  Victor  Hugo,  Nathan- 
iel Hawthorne,  and  others.  In  So- 
cial Service  they  are  using  the  les- 
sons prepared  especially  for  the  Mis- 
sions on  "Health  and  Home  Nurs- 
ing." Due  to  the  present  crisis  and 
the  financial  distress  that  exists 
among  so  many  of  the  people,  the 
Social  Service  lessons  make  a  great 
appeal.  For  the  next  year  the  les- 
sons outlined  for  1934-35  will  be 
very  acceptable. 

Relief  Societies  are  organized  and 
working  very  successfully  in  Nar- 
vik, Trondheim.  Stavanger,  Bergen, 
Haugesund,  Oslo,  Drammen,  Moss, 


112 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Fredrikstad,  Arendal.  Whether 
there  is  a  large  or  small  membership 
the  same  sweet  spirit  of  the  Gospel 
exists  in  each  society  that  is  found 
in  any  similar  gathering  in  Zion. 

Sister  Vivian  C.  Knudsen,  who 
has  sent  in  the  information  in  refer- 
ence to  Norwegian  Mission  gives  the 
following  beautiful  picture :  "Nor- 
way, renowned  for  its  natural  beau- 
ty, is  indeed  a  most  wonderful  coun- 
try. Summer  and  winter  are  equally 
attractive.  It  is  truly  the  tourists' 
country  of  Europe.  In  the  journey 
from  Oslo  to  Bergen  one  travels  on 
one  of  the  most  wonderful  pieces  of 
railroading  in  the  world.  It  is  truly 
a  masterpiece  of  engineering.  In  the 
375  miles  there  are  184  tunnels. 
From  the  car  window  one  sees  a 
panorama  of  scenery  unexcelled ; 
scores  of  silvery  waterfalls  leaping 
down  the  green  slopes  of  the  moun- 
tains, mountain  lakes  resting  in 
peaceful  valleys,  beautiful  country 
farms  nestled  in  the  luxurious  green 
shrubbery,  and  the  fjords  winding 
far  into  the  mountains.  Spring 
brings  the  flowers  with  a  verdure 
that  carpets  the  earth,  autumn  brings 
a  wealth  of  colors,  golden,  crimson 
and  green  predominating ;  winter 
brings  the  hoar  frost  which  covers 
everything,  changing  it  to  a  gorgeous 
fairyland.  Norway,  the  land  of  the 
midnight  sun  and  long  shadows,  is 
a  land  of  beauty  unsurpassed." 

Northwestern  States  Mission : 
pROM  the  Northwestern  States 
Mission  comes  the  interesting 
report  of  the  opening  session  of  a 
very  successful  year.  A  program 
which  was  unique  and  unusual  in  its 
nature  was  held  in  the  Portland 
Branch  Relief  Society  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  season's  work.  This  was 
for  the  members  of  the  organization 
and  in  honor  of  the  retiring  Presi- 
dency. The  program  consisted  of 
original  ideas  characteristic  of  the 


outlined  work  of  the  departments  for 
the  year.  The  magazine  was  repre- 
sented in  a  playlet  called  "The  Spirit 
of  the  Magazine,"  and  the  song  was 
a  fitting  climax  to  the  dramatization. 
The  Home  Nursing  unit  presented 
a  humorous  skit.  The  story  of  Ruth, 
representing  the  Literary  Dept.,  was 
very  beautifully  told.  The  Social 
Service  Department  was  vividly  por- 
trayed by  four  tableaus  depicting  the 
work  of  Elizabeth  Fry,  Florence 
Nightingale,  Jane  Addams  and  the 
teachings  of  Christ  in  "Feed  My 
Lambs."  There  was  very  beautiful 
music  interspersed  throughout  the 
program  and  altogether  the  meeting 
was  voted  a  most  successful  enter- 
tainment. 

Salt  Lake  Stake : 

THE  Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief  So- 
ciety is  a  splendid  example  of 
the  very  careful  organization  and 
planning  of  the  year's  work  in  ad- 
vance. The  program  represents  the 
fine  spirit  of  cooperation  which  ex- 
ists in  this  progressive  stake,  be- 
tween the  stake  and  ward  officers 
and  the  entire  membership.  The 
general  motto  of  the  stake  is  voiced 
in :  "We  believe  in  progression 
through  the  learning  and  living  of 
Gospel  principles."  The  following 
definite  program  is  mapped  out :  The 
stake  and  ward  department  class 
leaders' convention  in  September ;  the 
ward  Relief  Society  visiting  teach- 
ers' convention  also  in  September ; 
in  October ;  the  ward  Relief  Society 
conferences  beginning  in  November 
and  running  through  to  the  early 
spring ;  the  stake  board  meeting  held 
twice  regularly  each  month ;  the 
stake  Union  Meeting  held  the  last 
Friday  of  each  month.  Salt  Lake 
stake  makes  it  a  point  to  entertain 
the  County  Infirmary  patients  once 
each  year,  and  the  stake  board  has 
a  very  delightful  Christmas  party. 
The  stake  and  ward  Relief  Societies 
sponsor  a  Temple  excursion.    There 


NOTES  FROM   THE  FIELD 


113 


is  a  mothers'  and  daughters'  eve- 
ning specially  planned,  and  the  stake 
literary  day  is  held  during  the  close 
of  the  year.  The  season's  activity 
is  really  brought  to  a  conclusion 
with  a  ward  and  stake  exhibition  day 
when  samples  of  the  beautiful  and 
artistic  work  done  through  the  year's 
program  is  placed  on  exhibition.  Be- 
fore adjournment  for  summer  vaca- 
tion the  stake  board  holds  a  delight- 
ful reception  for  its  ward  officers. 
There  are  nine  stepping  stones  of 
progress  which  are  outlined  as  fol- 
lows: 

I.  Progress  through  activity 

(a)   Continuous  growth 

Progress  through  study 

(a)  Magazines 

(b)  Text  Books 

(c)  General  Material 
Progress  through  faith 

(a)  In  Deity 

(b)  In  Self 

(c)  In  Fellowmen 
Progress  through  service 

(a)  To  living 

(b)  To  dead 

Progress  through  self-expres- 
sion 
(a)   Learn  to  do  by  doing 

Progress  through  obedience  to 
law 

(a)  Church 

(b)  Land 

Progress    through    apprecia- 
tion 

(a)  Membership  and  calling 
in  Church 

(b)  Friendships  gained 


II. 


III. 


IV. 


V. 


VI. 


VII, 


(c)   Opportunities  provided 
VIII.  Progress    through    study    of 
motherly  virtues. 

(a)  Spiritual 

(b)  Moral 

(c)  Physical 

IX.  Progress  through  love  of  the 
beautiful 

(a)  Human  soul 

(b)  Nature 

(c)  Fine  Arts 

Idaho  Falls  Stake : 
A  MOST  successful  stake  Relief 
Society  Work  and  Business  Day 
was  held  in  Idaho  Falls  Stake  in 
October,  1934.  Each  ward  was  given 
space  in  which  to  display  the  various 
articles  made  through  the  ward  work 
days  during  the  year.  There  were 
many  beautiful  and  artistic  things 
on  exhibition:  dinner  trays,  lemon- 
ade coasters  and  baskets  made  of 
reed,  artificial  flowers  in  brilliant 
hues  and  ornamental  dolls  dressed 
in  colors  showing  the  uses  of  crepe 
paper.  There  were  many  quilts  and 
rugs  of  various  kinds.  Perhaps  the 
most  interesting  and  practical  phase 
of  the  work  was  in  remodeled  cloth- 
ing. The  apron  department  was  also 
most  interesting.  Patterns  of  the 
models  on  display  were  given  to 
those  who  wished  them.  There  were 
departments  where  recipes  for  dif- 
ferent foods  were  interchanged.  The 
exhibition  was  combined  with  a  fine 
social  event  and  refreshments  served 
at  the  small  tables.  The  stake  offi- 
cers were  hostesses  to  more  than  300 
ward  workers. 


An  Interesting  Letter 

(Concluded  from  page  110) 


interesting.  The  number  you  name 
— sixty-five  thousand  women — who 
are  taking  up  this  study,  is  deeply 
impressive.  If  you  have  the  oppor- 
tunity, by  radio  or  otherwise,  of 
coming  in  touch  with  them,  please 
give  them  my  very  kindest  greetings, 


and  tell  them  that  I  wish  them  well 
in  all  their  study  and  all  their  good 
works. 

With  kindest  regards, 
Believe  me,  dear  Mrs.  Sorenson, 
Faithfully  yours, 
(Signed)  Laurel  Richards. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

MRS.  LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON President 

MRS.  AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counseloi 

MRS.  JULIA   ALLEMAN   CHILD Second  Counselor 

MRS.  JULIA   A.   F.   LUND General   Secretary  and   Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.  Ida   P.   Beal 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland  Mrs.   Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.  Katie   M.   Barker 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.   Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 

Mrs.   Jennie   B.   Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.   Lalene  H.   Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Mrs.   Lotta   Paul   Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.  Mary   Connelly  Kimball 
Mrs.   Cora   L.   Bennion 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager  .............         Louise   Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager -         -         -     Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


FEBRUARY,  1935 


No.  2 


EDITORIAL 


The  Prophet's  Admonition 


"New  occasions  teach  new  duties, 
Time  makes  ancient  good  uncouth; 
They  mast  upward  still  and  onward 
Who  would  keep  abreast  of  truth." 
— Lowell. 

TX7HEN  the  Relief  Society  was 
first  organized,  the  paramount 
thing  in  the  minds  of  its  officers 
was  "searching  after  objects  of 
charity  and  administering  to  their 
wants."  The  first  admonition  of  the 
Prophet  has  during  the  years  since 
he  ogranized  the  Society  been  care- 
fully and  wonderfully  carried  out. 

Now  that  the  Government  is  tak- 
ing care  of  most  of  the  physical 
needs  of  the  people,  the  organization 
will  have  more  time  and  energy  to 
heed  more  fully  the  second  admoni- 
tion of  the  prophet,  to  "assist  by 
correcting  the  morals  and  strength- 
ening the  virtues  of  the  community." 
"This  Society,"  said  the  Prophet,  at 
a  later  meeting,  "is  not  only  to  re- 
lieve the  poor  but  to  save  souls." 


Building  up  the  morale  of  the  peo- 
ple, giving  them  a  desire  for  the 
things  of  the  spirit  is  quite  as  vital  as 
food  for  the  physical  body.  The 
Church  offers  educational  and  spir- 
itual opportunities  that  are  not  ap- 
preciated by  many.  They  let  their 
children  grow  up  without  the  train- 
ing the  auxiliaries  and  Priesthood 
Quorums  give.  They  do  not  realize 
that  they  are  handicapping  their 
children  by  their  carelessness.  A 
prominent  business  man  recently 
said,  "There  is  only  one  thing  I  hold 
against  my  parents.  They  were  kind 
and  loving,  they  gave  us  opportuni- 
ties to  attend  school,  but  they  did 
not  encourage  us  to  attend  the  auxil- 
iary organizations.  As  a  result,  I 
cannot  appear  as  well  as  others  in 
the  community  in  public  affairs.  I 
have  not  been  trained  to  express  my- 
self before  others.  I  lack  the  poise 
that  comes  from  such  training." 

Children  who  are  not  trained  to 
pray,   who  are  not   fed   spiritually, 


EDITORIAL 


115 


rarely   develop  spirituality  in   later 
life. 

So,  now  that  many  responsibilities 
that  the  Relief  Society  formerly  car- 
ried are  taken  care  of  by  government 
agencies,  we  urge  our  officers  and 
members  to  devote  their  energies  to 
stimulating  luke-warm  parents  to  see 
to  it  that  their  children  attend  regu- 


larly and  participate  actively  in  the 
auxiliary  organizations.  Our  officers 
should  see  to  it  that  the  spark  of 
spirituality  .that  has  been  allowed  to 
almost  be  smothered  in  many  breasts 
shall  be  fanned  into  a  flame.  This  is 
the  great  need  of  today.  This  is  the 
great  call  of  the  present  time.  Our 
women  will  not  fail. 


Cultivate  the  Power  to  Appreciate 

TT  has  been  said  people  who  ap-  one  beautiful  thing  this  mongrel  dog 

preciate  us  can  do  almost  any-  possessed, 
thing  with  us.    Christ  had  the  seeing  He    made    people    respect   them- 

eye,  the  understanding    heart    that  selves,  and  they  held    their    heads 

could  detect  the  good,  the  beautiful  higher,   feeling  there  was  hope  in 

in  everyone.    He  always  emphasized  life.    He  loved  those  who  were  out- 

the  loveliest  thing  in  man  or  animal  casts,   because  he  could  see  some- 

or  nature.     There  is  a  legend  that  thing  in  them  worthy  of  love.    It  is  a 

at  one  time  when  he  and  his  Disciples  fascinating    worthwhile    experience 

were  leaving  a  city,  they  saw  a  crowd  to  use  His  method  to  search  out  and 

assembled  around  a  dead  dog.    One  emphasize   the   good   that   is   often 

said,  "Look  at  his  bleared  eye."  An-  buried  so  deep  that  few  see  it. 
other,  "How  mangy  is  his  fur."  An-  There  is  a  divine  spark  in  each 

other,  "How  crooked  are  his  legs."  human  breast.    Blessed  are  they  that 

Christ    gave    one    look    and    said,  fan  it  into  a  flame  and  one  of  the 

"Pearls  cannot  rival  the  whiteness  most  successful  fuses  is  appreciation 

of  his  teeth."     He  picked  out  the  of  the  good. 


The  Speed  Mania 


'  PHE  injury  and  loss  of  life 
through  traffic  accidents  is  ap- 
palling. The  percentage  could  be  cut 
down  materially  if  all  would  drive 
at  a  moderate  rate  of  speed.  The 
speed  mania  obsesses  people.  What 
a  short  time  ago  was  considered  fast 
is  now  considered  slow.  Many  young 
people's  lives  are  snatched  out  at  a 


moment.      Others   are   permanently 
injured  for  life. 

This  needless  loss  of  life  and  in- 
jury through  fast  driving  should  be 
cut  down  to  a  minimum.  Public 
sentiment  should  be  aroused.  Young 
people  should  be  warned  again  and 
again.  Every  effort  should  be  made 
to  safeguard  against  these  unneces- 
sary accidents. 


Lesson  Department 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  April) 

LESSON  VII 

Gems  of  Truth 

1.  Those  Who  Serve  the  Lord,  dark  the  hour,  or  distressing  the  cir- 
Here  is  great  comfort  for  those  who  cumstance,  God  will  bring  all  things 
serve  the  Lord :  "Let  your  hearts  together  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
be  comforted ;  for  all  things  shall  love  him.  There  is  probably  no 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that  greater  source  of  solace  in  times  of 
walk  uprightly,  and  to  the  sanctifi-  trial. 

cation  of  the  church/'  (D.  and  C.  4.  Lives  unattended  by  sorrow  are 
100:15.)  It  is  frequently  said  that  like  photographs  taken  in  the  full 
rain  falls  on  the  just  and  the  unjust  glare  of  the  sun, — flat  and  character- 
alike,  and  that  sorrow  visits  the  less.  In  a  beautiful  life,  like  a  beau- 
homes  of  both  those  who  serve  the  tiful  photograph,  the  high  lights  are 
Lord  and  those  who  do  not.  Let  it  accentuated  by  shadows, 
be  admitted  that  there  is  at  least  par-  5.  Leave  Judgment  with  the  Lord. 
tial  truth  in  the  statement.  The  just,  Many  people  are  prone  to  pass  judg- 
however,  have  the  assurance  that  all  ment.  Almost  without  restraint 
things  will  work  together  for  their  they  discuss  the  merits  and  demerits, 
good,  while  the  unjust  have  no  hope  particularly  the  latter,  of  others 
of  reward.  about  whom  they  commonly  know 

2.  The  Lord  has  said:  "Whom  but  little.  Judgments  are  usually 
I  love  I  also  chasten  that  their  sins  unjust  and  often  injurious  both  to 
may  be  forgiven,  for  with  the  chas-  the  judged  and  to  those  who  sit  in 
tisement  I  prepare  a  way  for  their  judgment. 

deliverance  in  all  things  out  of  temp-  6.  It  is  evident  without  argument 

tation."  (D.  and  C.  95:1.)     Again:  that  fair  judgments  cannot  be  ren- 

"They  who  suffer  persecution   for  dered  in  the  absence  of  full  knowl- 

my    name,    and    endure    in    faith,  edge  of  all  facts  in  the  case.     In 

though  they  are  called  to  lay  down  civil  court  procedure  judgments  are 

their  lives  for  my  sake  yet  shall  they  deferred  until  both  sides  to  the  con- 

partake  of  all  this  glory. }>  (D.  and  troversy  have  been  given  ample  op- 

C.  101:35.)   But:  "Those  who  will  portunity  to  present  whatever  evi- 

not  endure  chastening,  but  deny  me,  dence  appears  to  be  relevant.    After 

cannot  be  sanctified."    (D.   and  C.  this  has  been  done  the  evidence  is 

101 :5.)  fully  weighed,  and  only  then  is  the 

3.  God's  promises  never  fail,  verdict  rendered.  Judges  of  civil 
There  are  untold  numbers  of  Latter-  courts  are  chosen  primarily  because 
day  Saints  who  testify  that  adversity  of  their  supposed  wisdom,  fairness, 
has  often  been  a  source  of  great  and  ability  to  differentiate  between 
blessing  to  them,  and  that  trying  proper  and  improper  conduct.  But 
conditions  often  prove  to  be  a  source  even  under  such  conditions,  errors 
of  strength.  Great  comfort  arises  in  judgment  are  not  unknown, 
from  the  belief  that  no  matter  how  7.  Little  wonder  then  that  judg- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  117 

merits  rendered   in  the  absence  of  of  as  the  redemption.  (See  D.  and 

full  information,  particularly  if  in-  C.  88:16-19.) 

fluenced  by  bias  and  envy,  are  char-  12.  Knowledge  and  Intelligence. 

acteristically  wrong.  The  Latter-day  In  bold  contrast  with  the  widespread 

Saints  are  warned  against  conduct  sectarian    notion    that  in  the  next 

of   this  nature.        The  Lord  says:  world  men  will  be  placed   in  two 

"Leave  judgment  alone  with  me,  for  classes — the  saved  and  the  damned — 

it  is  mine  and  I  will  repay/3  (D.  and  the     Lord     gives     the     following: 

C.  28:23.)  "Whatever  principle  of  intelligence 

8.  Spirit  and  Element.  There  is  we  attain  unto  in  this  life,  it  will  rise 
much  food  for  thought  in  the  follow-  with  us  in  the  resurrection.  And  if 
ing:  "Man  is  spirit.  The  elements  a  person  gains  more  knowledge  and 
are  eternal,  and  spirit  and  element,  intelligence  in  this  life  through  his 
inseparably  connected,  receive  a  ful-  diligence  and  obedience  than  another, 
ness  of  joy;  and  when  separated,  he  will  have  so  much  the  advantage 
man  cannot  receive  a  fulness  of  joy."  in  the  world  to  come."  (D.  and  C. 
(D.  and  C.  93:33,  34.)  130:18,  19.) 

9.  The  first  statement,  namely,  13.  Justice,  of  course,  demands 
that  man  is  a  spirit,  should  answer  just  such  a  provision.  It  would  be 
once  and  for  all  time  the  muted  ques-  manifestly  unfair  if  devout  individ- 
tion  among  certain  materialistic  in-  uals  who  had  exhibited  a  life-long 
vestigators — both  scientific  and  re-  devotion  to  the  Lord  should  receive 
ligious — as  to  whether  or  not  man  no  more  reward  in  the  resurrection 
is  more  than  merely  a  physical  being,  than  those  who  had  been  scarcely 
actuated  solely  by  mechanical  im-  less  than  indifferent.  Fairness  de- 
pulses  and  entirely  devoid  of  spirit-  mands  that  all  forms  of  industry  be 
ual  stimuli.  Elsewhere  the  Lord  has  commensurately  rewarded.  That 
said  that  "The  spirit  and  the  body  men  be  rewarded  in  conformity  with 
are  the  soul  of  man."  (D.  and  C.  their  deeds  is  in  strict  accord  with 
-88:15.)  That  mortal  man  is  a  dual  every  law  of  the  universe,  wherein 
person — composed  of  both  body  and  causes  are  invariably  followed  by 
spirit — it  is  thus  plainly  evident.  The  similar  and  compensating  effects. 
Lord  makes  the  further  illuminating  Anything  short  of  this  would  be  a 
statement:  "All  spirit  is  matter,  but  violation  of  the  fundamental  prin- 
it  is  more  fine  or  pure,  and  can  only  ciples  of  right  and  justice. 

be  discerned  by  purer  eyes ;  we  can-  14.  Moreover,  if  men  were  to  be 

not  see  it ;  but  when  our  bodies  are  separated  into  only  two  classes  in  the 

purified  we  shall  see  that  it  is  all  resurrection,  and  particularly  if  the 

matter."  (D.  and  C.  131 :7,  8.)  doctrine  of  unmerited  rewards  were 

10.  The  statement  that :  "The  ele-  to  apply,  a  considerable  part  of  the 
ments  are  eternal"  answers  all  ques-  incentive  for  right  living  would  dis- 
tions  as  to  the  ultimate  duration  of  appear  from  the  earth.  While  it  is 
what  is  commonly  called  matter,  al-  theoretically  true  that  men  should 
though,  of  course,  it  does  not  des-  live  Christian  lives  merely  for  the 
cribe  its  nature  or  composition.  reason  that  to  do  so  is  right,  yet  in- 

1 1 .  Finally,  the  quoted  statement  centive  is.a  powerful  factor  in  human 
goes  on  to  say  that  man  can  receive  a  conduct.  Very  few  individuals  would 
fulness  of  joy  only  when  the  spirit  attempt  to  climb  a  mountain  if  it 
and  the  body  are  inseparably  con-  were  not  believed  that  a  more  com- 
nected.  It  is  little  wonder  that  the  prehensive  view  would  be  obtained 
resurrection  from  the  dead  is  spoken  by  so  doing.    Likewise,  few  students 


118  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

would  undergo  the  requirements  of  there  is  no  such  thing  as  blessing 

a  long  period  of  college  training  if  incommensurate  with  conduct.     As 

it   were   not   believed   that   benefits  Deity  has  stated,   this  condition  is 

would  accrue  therefrom.       Human  not  only  irrevocable  but  was  insti- 

efforts  are  prompted  principally  by  tuted  before  the  foundations  of  the 

hope  of  reward ;  destroy  this  hope,  world. 

and  effort  would  largely  disappear.  17.  Those     of      the     Latter-day 

The  ill  effects  of  such  a  condition  Saints  who  hope  to  find  place  in  the 

are  immeasurable.    The  above  state-  Celestial  glory  should  ponder  care- 

ment,  therefore,  like  all  others  ema-  fully  the  following :  "For  he  who  is 

nating  from  the  same  source,  is  in  not  able  to  abide  the  law  of  the  ce- 

strict  accord  with  the  wisdom,  jus-  lestial  kingdom  cannot  abide  a  ce- 

tice,  and  love  of  God  for  the  human  lestial  glory."    (D.  and  C.  88:22.) 

soul.  Plainly,  therefore,  those  who  enter 

15.  Blessings  Predicated  upon  this  glory  must  have  shown  by  their 
Obedience  to  Law.  Perhaps  no  works  that  they  are  prepared  to  live 
statement  in  Mormon  theology  more  it.  What  shall  become  of  those  who 
fully  illustrates  the  wisdom  of  God  for  example,  have  not  brought  them- 
in  dealing  with  his  children  than  selves  to  conform  with  such  elemen- 
the  following,  given  to  Joseph  Smith  tal  principles  as  the  Word  of  Wis- 
slightly  more  than  one  year  before  dom,  the  Law  of  Tithing,  and  the 
the  time  of  his  martyrdom :  "There  observance  of  the  Sabbath  Day,  we 
is  a  law,  irrevocably  decreed  in  of  course,  must  not  judge.  The 
heaven  before  the  foundations  of  the  Lord  has  declared,  however,  that  all 
world,  upon  which  all  blessings  are  blessings  are  predicated  upon  corn- 
predicated — And  when  we  obtain  pliance  with  the  laws  that  produce 
any  blessings  from  God,  it  is  by  them.  Moreover,  the  Lord  has  said 
obedience  to  that  law  upon  which  it  that  there  is  no  escape  from  this 
is  predicated."  (D.  and  C.  130:20,  truth; — it  is  irrevocable. 

21.)  Some  three  months  later,  the  18.  Should  We  Forget.  The  Lord 
Lord  restated  the  same  truth  in  the  might  have  had  the  present  condi- 
following  language:  "All  who  will  tions  in  mind  when  he  uttered  the 
have  a  blessing  at  my  hands  shall  following:  "Who  am  I  that  made 
abide  the  law  which  zvas  appointed  man,  saith  the  Lord,  that  will  hold 
for  the  blessing,  and  the  conditions  him  guiltless  that  obeys  not  my  corn- 
thereof,  as  were  instituted  before  mandments.  Who  am  I,  saith  the 
the  foundation  of  the  world."  (D.  Lord,  that  have  promised  and  have 
and  C.  132:5.)  not  fulfilled,  I  command  and  men 

16.  These  statements,  perhaps  obey  not;  I  revoke  and  they  receive 
above  all  others  in  Christian  scrip-  not  the  blessing.  Then  they  say  in 
ture,  emphasize  the  basic  importance  their  hearts :  This  is  not  the  work  of 
of  right  living.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Lord,  for  his  promises  are  not 
they  negate  for  all  time  the  wide-  fulfilled."  (D.  and  C.  58:30-33.) 
spread  sectarian  belief  that  endless  19.  Only  recently  the  writer  of 
blessings  await  those  who  merely  this  article  sat  at  a  dinner  table  with 
call  upon  the  name  of  God  and  accept  a  formerly  active  member  of  the 
Jesus  Christ  as  the  Savior  of  the  Church.  Almost  from  the  outset 
world.  The  fact  is  that  before  man  he  offered  criticism  of  the  First 
can  receive  any  blessing  his  conduct  Presidency  and  other  officials  of  the 
must  conform  with  the  law  upon  Church.  He  declared  himself  in 
which  it  is  predicated.    Accordingly,  favor  of  the  widespread  sale  of  al- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


119 


coholic  beverages  and  admitted  that 
he  himself  occasionally  indulged  in 
them.  Later  in  the  meal  he  drank 
freely  of  strong  coffee  and  firmly 
announced  his  belief  that  the  Church 
has  no  right  to  interfere  with  "per- 
sonal habits"  of  its  members. 

20.  His,  like  many  others,  was  a 
•clear  case.  He  had  evidently  failed 
to  heed  the  counsel  of  the  Lord  and 
then  had  turned  to  criticism  thereof. 
He  was  evidently  not  acquainted 
with  the  scripture  quoted  above,  nor 
with  the  following :  "I  the  Lord,  am 
bound  when  ye  do  what  I  say;  but 
when  ye  do  not  what.  I  say,  ye  have 
no  promise."  (D.  and  C.  82:10.) 

21.  The  following  is  a  pathetic  re- 
minder, if  not  a  rebuke,  to  those  who 
forget  the  Lord  in  times  of  pros- 
perity and  well-being :  "In  the  day 
of  their  peace  they  esteemed  lightly 
my  counsel ;  but,  in  the  day  of  their 
trouble,  of  necessity  they  feel  after 
me."  Then  with  characteristic  sym- 
pathy for  those  who  stray  from  the 
path  of  rectitude,  the  Lord  contin- 
ues :  "Notwithstanding  their  sins,  my 
bowels  are  filled  with  compassion 
towards   them.      I   will   not   utterly 


cast  them  off ;  and  in  the  day  o  f 
wrath  I  will  remember  mercy."  (D. 
and  C.  101:8,  9.) 

Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Have  members  of  the  class  re- 
late personal  experiences  in  which 
apparently  undesirable  conditions 
have  eventually  worked  together  for 
their  good. 

2.  In  what  way  is  rendering  of 
judgment  often  injurious  to  those 
who  judge?  Why  should  judgment 
be  left  with  the  Lord? 

3.  Why  in  your  opinion  is  it  im- 
possible for  the  spirit  of  man  to  re- 
ceive a  fulness  of  joy  without  the 
body? 

4.  In  what  way  has  the  sectarian 
doctrine  of  unmerited  rewards  in- 
jured the  cause  of  Christianity? 

5.  In  what  ways  are  incentives 
conducive  to  good  conduct?  Give 
illustrations. 

6.  Why  is  it  necessary  that  law 
must  be  obeyed  before  the  blessing 
is  received  ? 

7.  Why  does  infraction  of  law 
lead  to  criticism  thereof  ? 


Teachers'  Topic 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
"Charity  Never  Faileth" 


MARCH  17th  is  Relief  Society 
Day  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 
True  it  is  neither  a  national  nor  a 
state  holiday,  but  by  common  consent 
among  the  officers  and  members  of 
the  Relief  Society,  it  has  become 
a  day  of  remembrance  in  all  the 
branches  of  the  Church,  therefore 
it  signifies  a  special  day  in  many 
parts  of  the  world  to  the  Latter-day 
Saint  women. 

The  Relief  Society  was  organized 
March  17,  1842,  by  the  Prophet  Jos- 


eph Smith  in  Nauvoo,  Illinois.  There 
were  present  a  group  of  eighteen 
women  who  are  known  as  Charter 
Members,  and  whose  names  are  held 
in  reverence  by  the  members  of  the 
Society. 

At  the  first  meeting  the  Prophet 
gave  instructions  how  to  carry  out 
the  great  work  designed  for  the  ma- 
ture women  of  the  Church  as  re- 
vealed through  him. 

The  great  comprehensive  program 
now  carried  on  by  the  Relief  So- 
ciety for  the  benefit  of  humanity, 


20 


RELIEF  SOCIETY.  MAGAZINE 


and  educational  progress  for  its 
members,  is  the  development  of  the 
fundamental  principles  enunciated 
by  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  organization  on 
March  seventeen,  1842.  The  ob- 
jects of  the  Society  were  "to  care 
for  the  poor,  minister  to  the  sick, 
and  to  assist  by  correcting  the  morals 
and  strengthening  the  virtues  of  the 
community." 

The  day  is  celebrated  in  various 
forms  of  social  entertainment  ac- 
cording to  the  desires  and  conditions 


of  the  several  wards  or  branches. 
There  may  be  reunions,  parties,  dra- 
matic or  literary  entertainment,, 
pageants  or  banquets,  but  it  is  a  day 
rather  of  remembrance  than  for 
gain,  and  in  some  way  usually  has 
an  historical  significance. 

At  the  time  of  the  organization, 
March  17,  1842,  so  far  as  known 
there  were  no  women's  organizations 
of  so  broad  and  comprehensive  a 
program  so  the  words  of  the  Proph- 
et, "I  now  turn  the  key  for  women," 
has  a  deep  and  powerful  significance. 


Literature 

(Third  Week  in  April) 

LIFE  AND  LITERATURE 

Today's  Drama 

"All  the  world's  a  stage,  and  all  the  men  and  women  merely  players ;  they  have 
their  exits  and  their  entrances ;  and  one  man  in  his  time  plays  many  parts." — Shake- 
speare. 

ART  is  a  world  of  Man's  mak-  man  beings  strive  and  suffer  there 

ing.  In  art  man  has  found  an  is  drama. 

outlet.    The  expression  of  the         It  has  been  persistently  claimed 

artist  is  the  adjustment  of  man  to  that  the  basis  of  all  art  is  religion; 

that  tension  called  life.     The  great  in  the  case  of  drama  the  truth  is 


art  of  the  ages  is  drama. 

Man  is  a  traveler  on  a  shadowed 
road.  In  his  unfolding  both  the  in- 
dividual and  the  universal  are  re- 
vealed. Every  man  is  a  hero  and 
every  life-story  is  a  drama.     Hence 


well  established.  From  every  corner 
of  the  earth  comes  the  evidence  that 
dancing  and  music  have  had  their 
place  in  primitive  religious  cere- 
monials. Different  forms  and  vary- 
ing stages  of  development  have  been 


human  life  and  human  destiny  are  discovered,  but  the  spirit  is  the  same, 
the  materials  of  the  great  art,  drama.  It  is  likewise  revealed  that  the  He- 
Art  is  a  continual  revelation  of  brews  and  the  Egyptians  developed 
Life.  To  every  observer  with  a  little  dramatic  expression  while  the 
trained  vision  comes  the  joy  of  un-  Greeks,  Hindus,  Chinese,  and  Japan- 
derstanding.  "It  is  by  art  and  by  ese  developed  elaborate  and  intri- 
religion  men  have    always    sought      cate  theatrical  systems.    In  primitive 

drama,  love,  hatred,  food-getting, 
initiation  and  sacrifice  were  the  chief 
motifs ;  the  lines  of  heroic  and  myth- 
ical ancestors  furnished  the  stories ; 
the  action  was  in  the  nature  of  a 
spectacle;  and  the  overpowering 
seriousness  made  its  expression 
tragic.       The  comic  spirit  entered 


rest." 

The  Story  of  the  Theatre 

Literature  has  been  denned  as  a 
"criticism  of  life."  Drama  is  more 
than  a  criticism,  it  is  an  interpreta- 
tion ;  also  it  is  a  vision  of  what  life 
might  be  at  its  best.    Wherever  hu- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  121 

dramatic  art  when  the  spectacle  be-  the  Greek  race.     The  theatre  grew 

came  detached  from  a  religious  cere-  in  two  centuries  to  be  an  important 

monial  and  took  the  form  of  a  revel  institution  in  Greek  life.     With  the 

(comus-revel).  Literary  expression,  advent   of   the   three    great    tragic 

intensity    of    thought,    mechanical  poets,    Aeschylus,    Sophocles,    and 

equipment,   and  organization,  have  Euripides  (u  rip'  i  dez)  Greek  trag- 

developed  the  art  of  the  theatre  to  edy  reached  its  highest  point.     In 

its  present  perfection,  yet  for  beauty,  comedy  Aristophanes   (ar  is  tof  a 

effectiveness,     and     impressiveness  nez)  and  Menander  brought  a  criti- 

primitive  drama  is  often  found  to  cism  of  the  life  of  the  times  by  satire, 

be  superior  to  the  drama  of  culture,  banter,  burlesque  and  humor  to  the 

The  origin  of  Greek  drama  was  in  festivals.     The  Greeks  loved  their 

the  ceremonial  worship  of  Dionysius  great  plays. 

(di  o  ni'  sus) .  A  combination  of  song  The  torch  of  Greek  drama  passed 
and  dance  formed  the  early  festivals  to  the  hands  of  the  Romans  as  they 
held  in  honor  of  this  god.  For  the  became  conquerors.  The  Romans 
great  spring  festival  visitors  came  developed  a  form  of  drama  reflect- 
to  Athens  from  all  parts  of  Greece,  ing  the  temperament  of  the  race. 
The  semi-circular  seats  on  the  hill-  The  Greeks  were  artists  and  dream- 
side  leading  up  to  the  Acropolis  ers  while  the  Romans  were  fighters 
could  accommodate  almost  twenty  and  men  of  action.  The  revel  be- 
thousand  people.  About  the  middle  came  a  thrilling  spectacle  which  in 
of  the  sixth  century  B.  C.,  Thespis,  turn  became  the  forerunner  of  mod- 
the  leaders  of  the  chorus,  dressed  ern  vaudeville  including  monologue, 
himself  as  Dionysius  and  made  dialogue,  and  song.  The  Romans 
the  chorus  acts  as -followers.  This  also  were  the  originators  of  the 
first  impersonation  in  ceremonial  circus.  Their  theatres  were  also 
led  to  rapid  dramatic  develop-  arenas  where  gladiatorial  combats, 
ment.  Aeschylus  (es  ki'  lus)  525-  races,  and  gymnastics  were  presented 
456  B.  C.,  the  first  great  dramatist  with  popular  approval.  At  the  ad- 
added  a  second  character,  thus  using  vent  of  Christianity,  the  drama  had 
dialogue  independent  of  the  chorus,  become  so  degraded  that  all  perf  orm- 
Sophocles  (sof  o  klez)  495-406  B.  ances  were  prohibited  by  Constan- 
C.,  added  a  third  character  in  his  tine,  the  converted  emperor.  For 
dramas.  Competition  added  a  great  nearly  a  thousand  years  the  dramatic 
impetus  to  the  art  when  great  honors  spirit  remained  silent  in  Europe, 
were  bestowed  upon  the  successful  English  drama  began  in  the  Mid- 
dramatists.  Aeschylus  is  said  to  die  Ages  when  the  church  introduced 
have  won  thirteen  contests  and  Soph-  into  its  services  a  ritual  of  illustra- 
ocles  twenty.  The  stage  evolved  tion.  Scenes  from  the  Bible  appro- 
from  the  original  sacrificial  altar,  priate  to  the  Christmas  and  Easter 
Masks  were  used  to  simulate  char-  services  were  first  used.  These  pres: 
acter,  later  they  were  equipped  with  entations  known  as  mystery  plays 
small  megaphones  in  the  mouthpiece  performed  by  the  priests  became 
to  project  the  voice.  The  actors,  all  very  popular.  Later  the  ceremony 
men,  took  great  care  in  the  training  was  removed  to  the  steps  of  the 
of  the  voice.  The  chorus  took  the  church  to  accommodate  a  larger  au- 
place  of  action  in  the  drama,  an-  dience.  Again  it  was  removed  to 
nouncing  any  change  in  time,  place,  the  village  common.  When  the  play 
or  action.  The  themes  were  taken  left  the  confines  of  the  church  the 
from  the  old  hero  tales  so  dear  to  acting  was  taken  over  by  laymen. 


122 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


From  this  point  the  development  of 
English  drama  was  very  rapid.  The 
mystery  play  was  so  called  because 
it  portrayed  the  mystery  of  the  life 
of  Christ.  The  Miracle  play  came 
into  existence  as  a  presentation  of 
the  life  of  a  saint  or  a  martyr.  An- 
other type  of  play,  the  Morality,  was 
a  presentation  of  a  story  containing 
an  abstract  truth  or  a  life-lesson. 
The  saints  were  superseded  by  his- 
torical characters,  and  short  comedy 
scenes  or  interludes  were  interposed 
between  the  serious  episodes.  The 
play  became  in  time  secular.  The 
scenes  were  mounted  upon  movable 
stages  and  drawn  through  the  streets. 
Companies  of  strolling  players  trav- 
eled through  the  country  giving  per- 
formances in  the  courtyards  of  inns 
and  on  the  village  commons.  The 
advance  of  the  drama  during  the 
Elizabethan  period  is  associated  with 
Shakespeare  and  his  contemporaries. 
The  portrayal  of  human  character 
through  an  understanding  of  human 
frailties  and  nobility ;  the  sweep  of 
imagination,  and  a  new  poetic  form, 
blank  verse,  were  new  characteris- 
tics. Shakespeare  is  the  undying 
glory  of  England.  It  is  he  who 
made  England  and  all  English  speak- 
ing countries  lovers  of  the  play.  Eng- 
lish drama,  however,  declined  during 
the  next  two  centuries,  the  interest 
in  poetry  and  fiction  being  para- 
mount. Late  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury English  drama  took  on  renewed 
life  until  today  it  is  assuming  again 
its  great  role. 

It  is  generally  agreed  that  "mod- 
ern drama"  began  with  Henrik  Ib- 
sen. Ibsen  stands  at  the  turnstile 
of  yesterday  and  tomorrow.  Ibsen 
has  changed  forever  the  dramatic 
map  of  Europe.  All  of  our  modern 
drama  is  the  brain  of  Ibsen  grafted 
on  another  land.  Suderman  and 
Hauptmann  (haupt'man)  in  Ger- 
many, Schnitzler  in  Austria,  D'An- 
nunzio    (dan   noon'tsi   o)    in   Italy, 


Shaw  in  England  and  O'Neil  in 
America  are  among  his  greatest 
followers.  The  individual  takes  his 
place  in  modern  drama  to  preach  the 
gospel  of  individualism.  Tradition- 
ally, the  serious  drama  dealt  with 
the  transgression  of  an  immutable 
moral  law.  Ibsen  saw  human  trag- 
edy as  man's  failure  to  achieve  peace 
with  his  universe — a  social  order 
dominated  by  outworn  custom,  un- 
just law,  inherited  instinct,  and 
malevolent  circumstance.  His  plays 
are  a  fearless  disclosure  of  social 
evils.  Ibsen's  characters  are  ordinary 
people  in  contrast  to  the  gods,  kings, 
and  princes  of  the  older  dramatists. 
His  characters  seen  at  a  crisis  make 
an  unforgettable  impression  upon  an 
audience.  The  content  of  Ibsen's 
work  demands  that  thinking  people 
look  at  the  larger  wrongs,  problems, 
and  possibilities  in  life.  In  our  own 
day  the  greatest  dramatic  figures, 
Maeterlinck  (ma'ter  link),  Tolstoy 
(tol'stoi),  Galsworthy,  Yeats  (yats 
or  yets),  and  others  have  by  their 
definite  ideals  and  their  splendid 
genius  steered  the  drama  through 
the  struggles  of  commercialism  to 
its  rightful  place  as  a  great  art. 

It  is  a  long  span  of  years  from 
the  time  that  a  Greek  audience  of 
twenty  thousand  spectators  watched 
the  soul  struggles  of  Prometheus 
chained  to  a  mountain  defying 
Jupiter,  or  viewed  with  awe  the 
Antigone  of  Sophocles  stand  in  si- 
lence awaiting  the  judgment  of 
Creon  in  answer  to  her  defiance,  that 
of  bestowing  the  right  of  burial  up- 
on her  dead  brother,  to  Maeterlinck's 
Pelleas  (pell'e  as)  and  Melisande. 
standing  upright  struggling  to  un- 
derstand their  love,  and  D'Annun- 
zio's  Giaconda  (ge  a  con'da)  having 
sacrificed  her  beautiful  hands  to  save 
her  husband's  masterpiece  still  fac- 
ing life  without  his  love.  Many  soul 
cries  have  been  recorded  in  the  in- 
terim.   "Human  nature  and  human 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


123 


destiny  are  the  two  mysteries  that 
the  drama  endeavors  to  reveal,"  says 
Hebbel,  the  German  author.  Drama 
as  such  becomes  a  mirror  of  life 
recording  the  processes  by  which  hu- 
man intelligence  acquires  identity. 
Ancient  and  medieval  drama  made 
the  spectator  an  onlooker  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  man ;  modern  drama 
makes  the  spectator  a  part  of  the 
drama  as  Bernard  Shaw  says,  "We 
are  not  feathered  spectators,  but 
guilty  creatures  sitting  at  a  play." 
Dean  Inge  pleads  that  "the  stage  of 
today  must  of  necessity  become  the 
pulpit  of  the  world."  Time  has 
taken  great  liberties  with  the  actor, 
the  author,  the  theatre,  and  the  dra- 
matic form,  but  with  the  materials 
there  is  little  change,  because  they 
are  the  materials  of  life  which  re- 
main unchanged  during  the  ages. 

Everyman,  A  Morality  Play 

The  best  of  the  Morality  plays 
which  have  come  down  to  us  is 
"Everyman,"  a  beautiful  interpreta- 
tion of  the  meaning  of  life.  The 
Morality  play  was  a  development  of 
medieval  English  drama  intended  to 
teach  the  beauty  of  goodness  and 
the  punishment  of  sin.  These  plays 
were  allegorical,  that  is,  the  charac- 
ters were  personifications  of  virtues 
and  vices  such  as  Charity,  Pride, 
Truth,  Falsehood.  Curiously  enough 
professional  companies  have  revived 
the  play,  "Everyman,"  and  carried 
it  through  many  countries  including 
England  and  America  in  the  past 
few  years.  The  revival  made  a  pro- 
found impression  upon  all  who  saw 
it,  the  reason  being  that  the  play 
appeals  to  man's  deep  and  universal 
instincts  and  feelings. 

"Everyman"  is  supposed  to  have 
been  written  by  one  Peter  Diestenes, 
a  Hollander,  who  lived  near  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  play 
is  based  upon  a  Buddhist  parable 
which   is   as   follows :   A   rich  man 


had  three  friends.  When  his  king 
demanded  money  as  the  payment  of 
a  debt,  the  man  went  to  his  friends 
for  aid.  Two  of  his  friends  with 
polite  excuses  refused  the  request. 
The  third  friend  came  to  his  aid  and 
pleaded  for  mercy  at  the  hands  of 
the  king.  The  meaning  of  the  para- 
ble is  this:  the  first  friend  was  the 
rich  man's  personal  property;  the 
second  his  worldly  companions ;  the 
third  was  his  own  good  deeds — char- 
ity, human  kindness,  love: 

"The  best  portion  of  a  good  man's 
life, 
His  little,  nameless,  unremembered 
acts  of  kindness  and  of  love." 

The  action  of  the  play  begins 
much  the  same  as  "Job"  and  "Faust" 
with  a  prologue  in  heaven.  God 
reflects  upon  the  moral  condition  of 
the  world  and  the  general  activities 
of  mankind.  He  sees  men  living  on 
earth  with  no  other  thought  than 
the  satisfaction  of  their  appetites, 
passions,  and  desires.  Their  chief 
quest  is  worldly  things.  Life  has 
become  a  vain  show.  Death,  God's 
messenger  is  sent  to  bring  Everyman 
to  his  reckoning.  As  the  messenger 
receives  his  instructions  Everyman 
saunters  on  the  stage.  He  is  joyous 
youth,  full  of  smiles,  and  gaily  clad. 
Death  accosts  him,  "Everyman  stand 
still ;  whither  art  thou  going  thus 
gaily  ?  Hast  thou  thy  Maker  forgot- 
ten?" Everyman  in  fear,  asks  for 
time  promising  much  gold  if  but  a 
day  of  respite  is  granted.  Death  is 
relentless  and  will  grant  no  respite 
for  gold.  Only  one  concession  is 
granted.  Everyman  is  given  time 
to  find  one  of  his  friends  to  accom- 
pany him  on  his  journey.  Everyman 
seeks  his  greatest  friend,  Fellowship. 
This  friend  when  approached  will 
do  any  earthly  task  for  Everyman 
but  he  will  not  take  a  journey  to 
Eternity  with  him.  Everyman  seeks 
other   friends   to  aid  him,   Wealth 


124 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


whom  he  has  loved  so  dearly,  de- 
clines also.  One  by  one  the  worldly 
friends  decline  to  help  Everyman. 
Finally,  he  bethinks  him  of  a  once 
dear  friend,  Good  Deeds.  Good 
Deeds  is  in  the  form  of  a  maiden, 
she  appears  to  be  weak  and  much 
neglected.  She  offers  Everyman  her 
counsel.  She  calls  her  sister,  Knowl- 
edge, to  guide  him.  Knowledge  is 
a  radiant  figure  representing  the 
light  of  the  mind.  Everyman  allows 
himself  to  be  led  by  Knowledge  to 
confession,  where  in  humility  he 
seeks  cleansing  in  acknowledgment 
of  his  wrong-doing..  His  gay  ap- 
parel is  replaced  by  sackcloth.  A 
sense  of  confidence  comes  to  Every- 
man. Good  Deeds  accepts  the  peni- 
tent and  offers  to  accompany  him  on 
his  journey.  Knowledge  further  ad- 
vises Everyman  to  summon  Discre- 
tion, Strength,  and  Beauty,  and  his 
five  wits  to  prepare  him  for  his  last 
hour.  They  come  to  his  aid  and  give 
him  courage.  Having  performed 
their  service  they  leave  us  as  they 
cannot  enter  the  grave.  Knowledge 
goes  within  the  shadow  of  the  grave 
and  then  withdraws.  Everyman  is 
not  alone,  Good  Deeds  is  present; 
she  goes  down  into  the  tomb  with 
him  because  she  is  part  of  himself, 
she  is  his  better  self,  and  will  remain 
with  him  forever.  The  distant 
chanting  of  angels  is  heard  on  some 
approaching  shore.  Everyman  goes 
to  the  reckoning  and  the  Book  of 
Life  registers  the  judgment  the  soul 
has  brought  upon  itself. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  add  any 
comment  on  this  old  Morality  play, 
but  the  analysis  of  a  sympathetic 
critic,  Ramsden  Balmforth,  is  en- 
lightening :  "It  is  true  to  Nature  and 
what  we  believe  to  be  behind  Na- 
ture. It  will  give  rise  to  a  multitude 
of  thoughts  and  speculations  con- 
cerning the  mystery  of  Life,  sin,  the 
will,  endowment,  the  limitation  of 
capacities,  the  light  within,  the  mean- 


ing of  temptation,  eternity,  God — 
all  these  things  crowd  upon  the  mind 
as  we  see  or  read  this  old  Morality." 

The  Irish  National  Theatre 

One  of  the  most  interesting  mod- 
ern dramatic  movements  is  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Irish  National  The- 
atre. Part  of  an  interesting  national 
revival  by  Irish  literary  figures  in 
an  attempt  to  strengthen  a  national 
consciousness,  it  has  revived  almost 
forgotten  legends  of  ancient  Ireland, 
and  pictured  the  peasant  life  with 
its  charm,  merriment,  and  inherent 
tragedy.  William  Butler  Yeats  is 
the  prime  mover  in  this  revival. 
Since  1904  the  Irish  National  The- 
atre has  produced  plays  by  interna- 
tionally known  writers  such  as  Yeats, 
Lady  Gregory,  Padriac  Colum,  and 
St.  John  Errins.  The  most  powerful 
playwright  of  the  new  theatre  was 
John  Millington  Synge.  After  com- 
pleting his  education  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  he  traveled  on  foot 
through  France,  Bavaria,  Germany, 
and  Italy.  Upon  his  return  to  his 
native  land,  Yeats  suggested,  "Go  to 
the  Aran  Islands.  Live  there  as  if 
you  were  one  of  the  people ;  express 
a  life  that  has  never  known  expres- 
sion." Among  the  primitive  fisher- 
folk  still  using  the  original  tongue 
of  Erin,  Synge  found  the  materials 
for  his  genius  to  produce  the  finest 
poetic  dramas  in  Irish  literature.  "In 
the  shadow  of  the  Glen,"  "Riders 
of  the  Sea,"  are  one-act  plays.  A 
comedy,  "The  Playboy  of  the  West- 
ern World,"  won  wide  recognition 
for  its  imagery  and  characteriza- 
tions. "Deirdre  of  the  Sorrows"  is 
from  the  world  of  Irish  legend,  Dier- 
dre,  the  Helen  of  Ireland,  is  here 
portrayed  in  the  story  of  her  death- 
less love. 

Note :  The  lesson,  "Irish  National 
Poetry,"  in  the  Relief  Society  Jour- 
nal of  April,  1933,  provides  a  back- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


25 


ground  for  the  study  of  the  Irish 
Theatre. 

Suggestion:  If  it  is  deemed  ad- 
visable one  of  the  Irish  plays  could 
be  used  in  the  lesson.  The  follow- 
ing Irish  plays  have  much  of  delight 
in  them. 

"The  Lost  Silk  Hat,"  Lord  Dun- 
sarry. 

"The  Gods  of  the  Mountain," 
Lord  Dunsarry. 

"The  Land  of  the  Heart's  Desire," 
William  Butler  Yeats. 

"The  Rising  of  the  Moon,"  Lady 
Gregory. 

Suggestions  for  Study 

A.  Materials: 

1.  The  Story  of  the  World's  Lit- 
erature, Macy. 

2.  The  Story    of    the    Theatre, 
Hughes. 

3.  "Everyman "-This  play  can  be 
procured  in  the  "Little  Blue 


Book"  series  at  a  small  cost 
from  "Haldeman-Julius  Co., 
Kansas  City. 
4.  Relief  Society  Journal,  April, 
1933.  Lesson — Irish  Nation- 
al Poetry. 

B.  Program: 

1.  Music: 

"Melisande"     from    "Pelleas 
and  Melisande." 

2.  Discussion: 

a.  The  Story  of  the  Theatre. 

b.  The  Place  of  the  Theatre 
in  Modern  Life. 

3.  Review: 

a.  "Everyman"  or 

b.  One-act  play — Irish  Plays. 

C.  Objective: 

As  the  theatre  is  an  important 
institution  in  modern  life  an  un- 
derstanding of  its  history  and 
the  scope  of  drama  should  be  in- 
teresting and  stimulating.  It  is 
not  intended  to  make  a  critical 
study. 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  April) 
JANE  ADDAMS  AND  SETTLEMENT  WORK 


1.   The  Beginnings    of    Settlement 

Work. 

In  the  year  1867  a  young  man  of 
wealth,  an  Oxford  graduate,  called 
on  the  Reverend  John  R.  Green, 
later  to  be  the  most  popular  English 
historian,  and  offered  his  personal 
services.  Greatly  surprised  at  so  un- 
usual an  offer,  Mr.  Green  neverthe- 
less accepted  the  proffered  aid.  Ac- 
cordingly the  stranger  took  up  his 
residence  among  the  poor  of  this 
part  of  London.  His  name  was  Ed- 
ward Denison,  and  Mr.  Green  was 
then  the  vicar  of  St.  Phillips,  Step- 
ney, London. 

The  inspiration  for  this  self-sacri- 
fice on  the  part  of  Denison,  as  the 
world  has   come   to   look   upon   it, 


came,  it  appears,  from  the  Univer- 
sity circles.  In  those  days  there 
were  connected  in  one  way  or  an- 
other with  Oxford  several  men  of 
exceptional  talent  and  exceptional 
interest  in  social  questions — Ruskin, 
for  instance,  and  Kingsley,  and 
Maurice.  Besides  being  greatly  in- 
terested in  the  condition  of  poor  peo- 
ple, these  men  sought  to  enlist  the 
interest  of  others,  particularly  of 
young  men.  "In  thought,"  said  the 
compassionate  Ruskin,  "I  have  not 
yet  abandoned  all  expectation  of  a 
better  world  than  this.  I  believe 
this  in  which  we  live  is  not  so  good 
as  it  might  be.  I  know  there  are 
many  who  think  the  atmosphere  of 
rebellion  and  misery  which  wraps 


126 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  lower  orders  of  Europe  every 
day,  is  as  natural  a  phenomenon  as 
a  hot  summer.  But  God  forbid!" 
And  he  importuned  his  hearers  and 
readers  to  "act  like  men,"  and  help 
to  make  a  new  and  better  world !  It 
was  under  the  impulse  of  such  ap- 
peals to  action  as  this  that  young 
Denison  formed  his  resolution  to 
help  the  poor. 

The  spirit  in  which  he  worked  is 
indicated  in  these  words:  "Would 
indeed,"  he  says,  "that  we  could  have 
some  real  Christianity  taught.  .  .  . 
Taught — but  in  the  way  our  Foun- 
der taught  it,  by  living  it.  That 
is  the  only  way.  Those  who 
would  teach  must  live  among 
those  who  are  to  be  taught."  In 
another  letter  he  tells  of  his  work: 
"Just  now  I  only  teach  a  night 
school,  and  do  what  in  me  lies  in 
looking  after  the  sick,  seeing  that 
the  local  authorities  keep  up  to  their 
work.  I  go  tomorrow  before  the 
board  at  the  workhouse  to  compel 
the  removal  to  the  infirmary  of  a 
man  who  ought  to  have  been  there 
already.  I  shall  drive  the  sanitary 
inspector  to  put  the  Act  against  over- 
crowding in  force,  with  regard  to 
some  houses  in  which  there  have 
been  as  many  as  eight  and  ten  bodies 
occupying  one  room." 

Other  university  students  took  up 
the  cry  for  better  conditions  in  the 
London  slums,  through  taking  up 
residence  among  them.  One  of 
these  was  Arnold  Toynbee,  a  bril- 
liant young  Oxonian,  who  offered 
his  services  to  the  Reverend  Samuel 
A.  Barnett,  a  clergyman  resident  in 
Whitechapel,  vicar  of  St.  Jude's,  in 
London.  Barnett  had  been  to  Ox- 
ford, where  he  had  delivered  an  ad- 
dress on  the  conditions  of  the  poor, 
which  he  had  seen  with  his  own  eyes. 
It  thoroughly  aroused  a  group  of 
young  men,  including  Toynbee,  over 
what  Ruskin  termed  the  making  of 
a  better  world  in  which  to  live.  Bar- 


nett, before  actively  taking  up  the 
ministry,  had  served  an  apprentice- 
ship with  Octavia  Hill.  He  there- 
fore could  speak  with  knowledge  of 
the  poor  in  London,  both  as  to  their 
condition  and  the  way  in  which  they 
might  best  be  helped.  When  Toyn- 
bee Hall  was  established  in  1884, 
Cannon  Barnett  became  its  first  war- 
den. With  respect  to  his  work  in 
the  settlement  there  it  is  said1  that 
"there  is  scarcely  any  modern  move- 
ment for  social  betterment — health, 
visitation,  slum  clearance,  old  age 
pensions,  city  planning,  workers' 
education — which  was  not  anticipat- 
ed by  Barnett's  plans  and  work." 

2.  Details  of  Miss  Addams'  Life. 

Like  Octavia  Hill's  interest  in  hu- 
man welfare  work,  the  interest  of 
Jane  Addams  finds  its  roots  in  her 
early  environment.  Walking  with 
her  father  once,  when  she  was  a 
child,  and  seeing  for  the  first  time 
"the  poverty  which  means  squalor," 
she  inquired  of  him  why  people 
lived  in  such  horrid  little  houses, 
and  declared  with  much  firmness 
that  when  she  grew  up  she  should 
of  course  have  a  large  house,  but 
that  it  would  not  be  built  among 
other  large  houses,  but  right  in  the 
midst  of  horrid  little  houses  like 
these. 

Her  father  was  an  unusual  man, 
it  seems.  All  her  early  impressions, 
she  says,2  were  directly  connected 
with  him.  The  following  incident 
is  revealing,  not  only  of  the  father's 
character,  but  also  of  the  daughter's. 
After  Hull  House  had  been  estab- 
lished, Miss  Addams  began  agitating 
for  some  sweat  shop  laws.  She 
"was  told  by  the  representatives  of 
an  informal  association  of  manu- 
facturers that  if  the  residents  of 
Hull  House  would  drop  this  non- 


encyclopedia  of  the  Social  Sciences. 
2Twenty   Years   in   Hull   House    (Jane 
Addams),   p.    1. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


127 


sense  about  a  sweat  shop  bill,  of 
which  they  knew  nothing,  certain 
business  men  would  agree  to  give 
fifty  thousand  dollars  within  two 
years  to  be  used  for  any  of  the  phil- 
anthropic activities  of  the  Settle- 
ment." When  it  gradually  dawned 
upon  her  that  she  was  being  offered 
a  bribe,  her  "shame  was  enormously 
increased"  on  recalling  what  the 
editor  of  a  great  Chicago  paper  had 
said,  in  1881  when  her  father  died, 
that  he  personally  knew  "this  one 
man  who  had  never  been  offered  a 
bribe  because  bad  men  were  instinct- 
ively afraid  of  him."  Whereupon 
Miss  Addams  asked  herself  "what 
had  befallen  the  daughter  of  my 
father  that  such  a  thing  could  hap- 
pen to  her,"  reflecting  characteris- 
tically that  "it  could  not  have  oc- 
curred unless  a  weakness  in  myself 
had  permitted  it."  Mr.  Addams 
always  believed  "that  it  was  very 
important  not  to  pretend  to  under- 
stand what  you  didn't  understand 
and  that  you  must  always  be  honest 
with  yourself  inside,  whatever  hap- 
pened." 

On  reaching  the  proper  age,  Jane 
Addams  matriculated  in  the  Rock- 
ford  Seminary,  a  boarding  school 
for  girls.  Here  she  studied  such 
subjects  as  mathematics,  history, 
Greek,  Latin,  and  mental  and  moral 
philosophy.  Of  history  she  was  par- 
ticularly fond.  One  summer  she 
read  the  whole  of  Gibbon's  Decline 
and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire — a 
notable  achievement  for  a  school 
girl.  She  says  that  she  did  not  take 
seriously  the  Aristotellian  legend 
hung  on  one  of  the  walls,  that  "there 
is  the  same  difference  between  the 
learned  and  the  unlearned  as  there 
is  between  the  living  and  the  dead," 
but  rather  inclined  to  the  popular 
sentence  from  Carlyle,  that  "  'tis  not 
to  taste  sweet  things,  but  to  do  noble 
and  true  things,  that  the  poorest  of 
Adam's  sons  dimly  longs."     Which 


shows  that  here  was  the  same  girl 
that  told  her  father  she  would  build 
a  large  house  right  in  the  midst  of 
horrid  little  ones ! 

Rockford  was  not  then  a  college, 
but  became  one  the  year  following 
her  departure  from  it.  When  it  did 
become  so,  however,  she  was  among 
the  first  to  take  a  degree.  The  gen- 
eral influence  of  the  school,  it  seems, 
was  in  the  line  of  her  natural  bent, 
for  one  of  her  classmates  became  a 
missionary  to  Japan,  founding  an 
English  school  there ;  another,  a 
medical  missionary  to  Korea,  work- 
ing her  way  to  the  position  of  court 
physician;  still  another,  an  excep- 
tionally skilled  teacher  of  the  blind ; 
a  fourth,  a  pioneer  in  the  movement 
to  bring  books  to  the  people ;  and  she 
herself  founded  one  of  the  first  Set- 
tlements in  the  United  States. 

Besides  her  diploma,  with  what 
it  represented  in  learning,  Miss 
Addams  took  at  least  one  thing  away 
with  her  from  Rockford — the  power 
to  make  decisions  under  strong 
pressure  from  without.  This  ability, 
which  may  have  come  from  her  own 
strong  character  as  well  as  from  her 
school  enyironment,  was  to  stand  her 
well  in  hand  in  the  years  to  come 
when  she  was  besought  to  turn  Hull 
House  into  a  nursery  for  all  sorts 
of  isms,  political  as  well  as  social, 
with  which  the  Chicago  of  the  period 
was  infested. 

The  next  five  years  comprised 
what  Miss  Addams  terms  (quoting 
from  Tolstoy)  the  "snare  of  prepa- 
ration." She  made  two  trips  to  Eu- 
rope. 

On  her  graduation  she  decided  to 
study  medicine,  and  with  this  pur- 
pose in  mind  she  went  to  Philadel- 
phia and  entered  a  medical  school. 
But  "the  development  of  the  spinal 
difficulty  which  had  shadowed  me 
from  childhood"  compelled  her  to 
seek  the  aid  of  a  physician,  with  the 
result  that  she  spent  the  next  six 


28 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


months  in  bed,  enjoying  "the  lux- 
urious consciousness  of  leisure."  In 
reality  she  was  glad  of  an  excuse  to 
give  up  medicine  as  a  career.  On 
partially  recovering  (she  did  not 
fully  recover  till  after  she  had  estab- 
lished herself  in  Hull  House),  she 
went  to  Europe,  on  the  advice  of  her 
doctor. 

3.   The  Settlement  Takes  Root  in 

Chicago. 

During  her  first  visit  to  England 
Miss  Addams  experienced  a  shock, 
out  of  which  gradually  came  the 
idea  of  Hull  House. 

It  was  when  she  was  touring  Lon- 
don's East  Side,  where  are  "the  old- 
est, the  biggest,  and  the  dirtiest 
slums  in  the  whole  world."  A  crowd 
of  the  "sub-merged  tenth,"  haggard, 
ill-clad,  unkempt,  were  bidding  their 
farthings  and  ha'pennies  for  vege- 
tables held  up  by  an  auctioneer. 
These  vegetables  were  in  various 
stages  of  decomposition,  for  it  was 
Monday,  and  they  had  been  kept 
over  from  Saturday.  Of  the  poor 
creatures  who  were  thus  bidding  for 
these  vegetables  she  says :  "Their 
pale  faces  were  dominated  by  that 
most  unlovely  human  expression, 
the  cunning  and  shrewdness  of  the 
bargain-hunter  who  starves  if  he 
cannot  make  a  successful  trade,  and 
yet  the  final  impression  was  not  of 
ragged,  tawdry  clothing  nor  of 
pinched  and  sallow  faces,  but  of 
myriads  of  hands,  empty,  pathetic, 
nerveless  and  workworn,  showing 
white  in  the  uncertain  light  of  the 
street,  and  clutching  forward  for 
food  which  was  already  unfit  to  eat. 
.  .  .  For  the  following  weeks  I  went 
about  London  almost  furtively, 
afraid  to  look  down  narrow  streets 
and  alleys  lest  they  disclose  again 
this  hideous  human  need  and  suf- 
fering." 

It  was  out  of  this  experience,  and 
her  growing  sense  of  the  futility 
of  the  purely  cultural  life,  that  Hull 


House  became  first  an  idea  and  then 
a  reality. 

One  of  her  companion-travelers 
in  Europe,  on  her  second  visit  there, 
was  Ellen  Gates  Starr.  After  wit- 
nessing a  bull-fight  in  Spain  one 
time,  when  it  dawned  upon  her  mind 
that  she  had  been  "tied  to  the  tail 
of  the  veriest  ox-cart  of  self-seek- 
ing," as  she  says,  instead  of  "follow- 
ing in  the  wake  of  a  chariot  of  phil- 
anthropic fire,  she  hesitantly  revealed 
to  Miss  Starr  a  plan  she  had  formed 
to  establish  a  Settlement  House  in 
Chicago.  Miss  Starr  fell  in  with  the 
idea  and  indicated  a  desire  to  join 
her  in  the  project.  Immediately 
Miss  Addams  set  off  for  London 
to  get  first-hand  some  ideas  to  be 
applied  in  her  scheme.  She  spent 
considerable  time  in  Toynbee  Hall, 
for  she  proposed  to  do  in  Chicago 
what  Cannon  Barnett  and  the  Uni- 
versity group  were  doing  in  White- 
chapel,  East  London.  Miss  Starr 
became  a  co-founder  of  Hull  House. 

Hull  House,  which  was  chosen 
shortly  after  Miss  Addams'  return 
from  Europe,  is  on  Halsted  Street. 
It  was  built  and  occupied  by  Charles 
J.  Hull,  a  Chicago  pioneer;  hence 
its  name.  At  the  time,  however, 
it  was  owned  by  Miss  Helen  Culver, 
who  generously  gave  a  free  lease  to 
the  entire  place.  "Hull  House,"  says 
Miss  Addams,  "once  stood  in  the 
suburbs,  but  the  city  has  steadily 
grown  up  around  it,  and  its  site  now 
has  corners  on  three  or  four  foreign 
colonies.  Between  Halsted  Street 
and  the  river  live  about  ten  thou- 
sand Italians — Nepolitans,  Sicilians, 
and  Calaprians,  with  an  occasional 
Lombard  or  Venetian.  To  the  south 
on  Twelfth  Street  are  many  Ger- 
mans and  side  streets  are  given  over 
almost  entirely  to  Polish  and  Rus- 
sian Jews.  Still  farther  south,  these 
Jewish  colonies  merge  into  a  huge 
Bohemian  colony,  so  vast  that  Chi- 
cago ranks  as  the  third  Bohemian 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


129 


city  in  the  world.  To  the  northwest 
are  many  Canadian-French,  clannish 
in  spite  of  their  long  residence  in 
America."  This  place  was  fitted  up 
with  furniture  to  suit  the  style  of 
the  house,  and  in  the  year  1889  it 
was  opened  for  its  new  use. 

4.  What  Went  on  in  Hull  House. 

A  Settlement,  in  the  view  of  Jane 
Addams,  serves  two  purposes.  In 
the  first  place,  it  furnishes  an  outlet 
for  the  instinctive  desire  of  young 
persons,  who  also  have  an  educa- 
tion, to  do  something  altruistic,  as 
contradistinguished  from  what  she 
calls  "mental  accumulation. "  In  all 
such  young  persons  there  are  (1) 
the  desire  to  interpret  democracy  in 
social  terms,  (2)  the  impulse  to  aid 
in  race  progress,  and  (3)  the  urge 
to  help  the  Christian  movement  to- 
ward humanitarianism.  And  then, 
in  the  second  place,  there  are  people 
in  every  large  city — children,  youth, 
even  the  old — who  are  suffering  for 
want  of  guidance  and  assistance.  The 
purpose  of  Hull  House,  on  this  line, 
is  declared  in  its  charter  to  be :  "To 
promote  a  center  for  a  higher  civic 
and  social  life  ;  to  institute  and  main- 
tain educational  and  philanthropic 
enterprises,  and  to  investigate*  and 
improve  the  conditions  in  the  indus- 
trial districts  of  Chicago."  Thus 
Hull  House  stands  for  an  attempt 
"to  relieve,  at  the  same  time,  the 
over-accumulation  at  one  end  of  so- 
ciety and  the  destitution  on  the 
other."  But  it  does  this  in  the  con- 
viction that  "the  things  which  make 
men  alike  are  finer  and  better  than 
the  things  which  keep  them  apart, 
and  that  these  basic  likenesses,  if 
they  are  properly  accentuated,  easily 
transcend  the  less  essential  differ- 
ences of  race,  language,  creed,  and 
tradition." 

One  of  the  first  things  done  in 
Hull  House  was  to  read  aloud 
George  Eliot's  Romola  to  the  young 


people  who  gathered  there,  and  it 
was  apparently  enjoyed  more  than 
one  would  imagine  from  the  in- 
volved plot  of  that  great  story.  A 
kindergarten  was  early  established 
for  the  children  of  the  neighborhood. 
Later  reading  facilities  were  pro- 
vided for  young  and  old,  and  the 
reading  habit  encouraged.  Very 
early  was  seen  the  necessity  of  sub- 
stituting for  the  saloon  a  hall  in 
which  might  be  held  under  whole- 
some conditions  parties,  wedding 
celebrations,  and  dances.  Presently 
a  coffee  house  and  kitchen  was 
opened,  where  dishes  of  proper  nu- 
tritive values  were  prepared  and 
sold  at  such  prices  as  the  neighbor- 
hood could  afford. 

In  addition,  Hull  House  soon  be- 
came the  starting-point  and  center 
of  social  movements.  It  assisted 
"the  labor  movement  by  aiding  the 
organization  of  trades  unions  among 
the  more  helpless  workers ;  by  in- 
vestigations and  agitation  for  im- 
proved factory  inspection ;  by  arbi- 
tration of  one  strike ;  by  discussions 
in  the  Social  Science  Club  of  Work- 
ing People."3  It  was  a  resident  of 
Hull  House  who  secured  the  first 
public  swimming  pool  in  Chicago. 
When  the  Settlement  work  began 
there,  fifteen  years  were  to  elapse 
before  public  parks  and  playgrounds 
came  into  existence  in  that  city. 
Hence  Miss  Addams'  group  were 
pioneers  in  many  activities  looking 
to  the  public  benefit,  especially  the 
benefit  of  the  working  classes. 

For  the  most  part,  the  residents 
of  Hull  House  were  educated  wom- 
en. As  already  stated,  Miss  Addams 
held  that  one  of  the  purposes  of  the 
Settlement  was  to  furnish  an  outlet 
for  the  altruistic  desires  of  the  cul- 
tured classes.  In  Hull  House,  as  in 
Toynbee   Hall,   university   students 

and  graduates  found  a  ready  channel 
3Social  Settlements  (Henderson),  p.  52. 


130 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


for  the  feeling  that  they  ought  to 
put  their  talents  at  the  service  of 
humanity.  Indeed,  in  the  Rockf ord 
college,  Miss  Addams'  alma  mater, 
classes  were  held  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  its  members  such  training  and 
direction,  during  the  summer 
months,  as  would  prepare  them  for 
welfare  work.  "No  university  or 
college  qualification,"  however,  "has 
ever  been  made  for  residence,  al- 
though the  majority  of  residents 
have  been  college  people."  Even  in 
the  early  years  of  Hull  House  there 
were  as  many  as  twenty-five  resi- 
dents, and  of  course  this  number 
increased  as  buildings  were  added 
to  the  original  plan. 

5.  Growth  of  Settlements  in  America 

Hull  House  was  not  the  first  Set- 
tlement in  the  United  States.  The 
first  Settlement  was  established  in 
1887,  in  New  York  City,  two  years 
before  Miss  Addams  began  her  work 
in  Chicago.  Founded  by  James  B. 
Reynolds,  it  was  called  the  Neigh- 
borhood Guild  at  first,  but  in  1891 
changed  its  name  to  the  University 
Settlement.  In  1891  also,  the  third 
Settlement  in  America  was  estab- 
lished in  New  York  City.  This  same 
year  another  was  established  in  West 
Chicago,  and  the  following  year  the 
movement  spread  to  Philadelphia 
and  Boston.  Subsequent  years  were 
to  witness  the  Settlement  idea  grow 
till  it  covered  every  large  city  be- 
tween the  two  oceans.  Indeed,  the 
movement  seems  destined  to  include 
the  small  town,  for  as  Tolstoy  says, 
"Wherever  we  may  live,  if  we  draw 
a  circle  around  us  of  a  hundred  thou- 
sand, or  a  thousand,  or  even  of  ten 
miles  circumference,  and  look  at  the 
lives  of  those  men  and  women  who 
are  inside  our  circle,  we  shall  find 
half-starved  children,  old  people, 
pregnant  women,  sick  and  weak  per- 
sons, working  beyond  their  strength, 
who  have  neither    food    nor    rest 


enough  to  support  them,  and  who, 
for  this  reason,  die  before  their  time  ; 
we  shall  see  others,  full-grown,  who 
are  injured  and  needlessly  killed  by 
dangerous  and  hurtful  tasks." 

Hull  House,  however,  came  to 
represent  the  best  in  Settlement 
work,  not  because  it  was  one  of  the 
first  two  to  be  established  in  this 
country,  but  because  it  has  had  at 
its  head  for  more  than  forty  years 
a  woman  of  high  intelligence,  of 
exceptional  insight  into  life,  of  rare 
wisdom,  of  sympathetic  understand- 
ing, of  strong  character,  and  of 
steady  devotion  to  the  work  of  help- 
ing to  establish  social  justice  in  the 
world. 

Miss  Addams  is  internationally 
known,  partly  through  her  work  in 
Hull  House,  and  partly  for  her  ac- 
tivities in  behalf  of  universal  peace. 
In  every  list  of  great  women,  re- 
gardless of  whether  it  is  made  in 
America  or  in  some  other  country, 
Jane  Addams  is  always  on  the  list. 
Recently  the  historian  Beard,  an  au- 
thority on  the  history  of  American 
civilization,  put  her  on  his  list  of 
the  greatest  living  personalities  in 
the  United  States,  because  she  had, 
he  said,  opened  a  new  chapter  in  the 
social  history  of  America. 

Class  Discussion 

1.  A  settlement,  in  the  view  of 
Jane  Addams,  furnishes  an  outlet 
for  the  instinctive  desire  of  young 
persons  to  do  something  altruistic. 
Discuss  the  ways  in  our  Church 
through  which  our  young  people  may 
express  their  altruistic  desires.  Do 
you  think  we  give  them  sufficient 
opportunity  in  this  way  ? 

2.  In  what  way  was  Hull  House 
the  starting  point  and  center  of  so- 
cial movements  ?  State  the  most  im- 
portant of  these. 

3.  Why  is  Jane  Addams  accorded 
so  high  a  place  among  the  great 
women  of  the  world? 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


131 


Mission  Lessons 

LESSON  VII.  HEALTH  AND  HOME  NURSING 

Common  Ailments 

"The  more  one  knows  about  the  wisdom  of  the  human  body,  the  less 
one  has  to  fear." 


Headache 

COMMON  ailments  may  have 
uncommon  endings  or  com- 
plications, so  they  merit  spe- 
cial consideration.  Johnny's  earache 
may  end  in  a  mastoid  or  brain  ab- 
cess,  and  Mary's  headache  may  be 
a  sign  of  kidney  disease.  Headache 
is  a  much  more  common  sign  of 
kidney  disease,  than  is  ache  or  pain 
in  the  back.  Headache  is  a  symptom 
not  a  disease.  It  is  a  definite  warn- 
ing that  something  is  wrong,  and  if 
possible  it  should  be  corrected.  It 
is  often  the  eyes.  It  may  be  the 
teeth  or  bad  tonsils.  Headache  may 
be  a  reflex  pain  from  stomach  trou- 
ble, or  a  bad  case  of  indigestion. 
Poor  ventilation,  especially  where 
gas  is  burned,  will  cause  headache. 
Fatigue  will  cause  headache  and 
other  nervous  disorders.  Poisoning 
from  carbon  monoxide,  or  from  lead 
or  benzine,  produce  a  severe  head- 
ache. 

Since  headache  is  only  a  symptom, 
in  all  cases,  especially  of  repeated 
headaches,  it  is  necessary  to  find  the 
cause  and  remove  it,  rather  than  be 
satisfied  with  taking  drugs  for  tem- 
porary relief. 

Headaches  may  be  accompanied 
by  dizziness  with  vomiting  and  a 
sick  stomach.  Such  headaches  have 
a  tendency  to  appear  periodically. 
They  may  occur  every  week  or 
month,  as  the  case  may  be.  These 
headaches  are  known  as  migraine, 
and  often  begin  early  in  life  and 
extend  through  the  years.  Headache, 
then,  is  not  a  disease  but  a  warning 
from  nature  that  something  is  wrong 
and  should  be  corrected. 

The  treatment  of  headache  is  sim- 


ple. If  possible,  remove  the  cause. 
Temporary  relief  may  be  obtained 
from  a  laxative,  a  hot  foot  bath  and 
an  ice  bag  to  the  head.  Such  reme- 
dies as  asperin,  caffein  or  bromides 
are  to  be  used  in  emergencies  only. 

Fainting 

Fainting,  like  headache,  is  only  a 
symptom  and  not  a  disease,  and  it 
is  the  cause,  rather  than  the  act  itself 
we  are  most  interested  in.  Fainting 
is  caused  by  the  absence  in  the  brain 
of  the  proper  amount  of  blood. 
When  a  person  faints  the  face  is 
pale,  the  pulse  rapid  and  feeble  and 
the  breathing  quick  and  shallow. 
Fainting  may  be  caused  by  fatigue 
or  it  may  follow  hemorrhage  or  it 
may  be  the  first  symptom  of  sun 
stroke.  In  other  days  when  people 
were  not  so  careful  of  their  diet, 
fainting  was  more  frequent  than  at 
present  and  was  generally  caused 
by  Anemia. 

If  a  person  in  a  crowd  faints,  get 
him  out  of  the  crowd  as  quickly  as 
possible  and  stretch  him  out  flat.  His 
head  should  be  lower  than  his  feet 
— in  this  way  bringing  the  needed 
amount  of  blood  back  to  the  brain. 
Cold  water  over  the  face  may  help  to 
revive  a  fainting  man,  but  it  is  very 
poor  practice  to  throw  the  water 
over  the  clothes  as  well  as  the  face. 
Smelling  salts  are  always  good,  a 
teaspoonful  of  aromatic  spirits  of 
ammonia  on  a  handkerchief  held 
over  the  nose  of  the  individual  will 
help. 

In  all  cases  loosen  the  clothes  of 
the  patient  and  open  the  windows 
so  that  he  can  breathe.  When  the 
patient  is  conscious,  give  him  a  tea- 


132 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


spoonful  of  aromatic  spirits  of  am- 
monia in  a  quarter  of  a  glass  of  cold 
water  and  keep  him  quiet  until  he 
has  fully  recovered.  A  fainting  per- 
son is  unconscious  and  to  violently 
shake  him  and  call  his  name  is  not 
only  useless,  but  poor  practice. 

Backache 

Backache,  like  headache  and  faint- 
ing, is  not  a  disease  but  rather  one 
of  nature's  warning  signals  that 
something  is  wrong.  Backache  is 
such  a  common  complaint  and  so 
many  of  us  suffer  from  it  that  we 
are  apt  to  overlook  the  cause,  and 
be  concerned  only  with  the  pain  in 
the  back.  Backache  is  often  caused 
from  incorrect  posture.  People 
with  weak  feet  and  fallen  arches  can 
be  cured  of  backache  by  properly 
caring  for  the  feet.  The  muscles  of 
the  back  are  under  constant  strain 
and  in  industry  people  with  a  "stand 
up  job"  suffer  a  great  deal  with 
backache  due  to  this  continued 
muscle  strain.  It  is  important  that 
clerks,  and  people  working  at  ma- 
chines should  be  provided  with  a 
convenience  to  rest  their  backs  at 
repeated  intervals.  Muscles  need 
rest,  and  a  wise  employer  will  see 
that  his  employees  are  provided  with 
opportunities  to  relax  and  rest. 
Backache  is  sometimes  caused  by  a 
slipping  joint,  following  muscular 
strain.  Such  a  kink  in  the  back  is 
referred  to  as  lumbago,  and  can  be 
just  as  painful  as  a  broken  leg. 

Pain  in  the  back  is  never  due  to 
the  pinching  of  nerve  roots  in  the 
spinal  column,  as  some  advertising 
would  have  us  believe.  Backache 
has  been  caused  by  changing  of 
shoes,  from  high  to  low  heels.  We 
must  remember  that  sometimes 
when  there  is  trouble  in  the  pelvis, 
backache  may  be  one  of  the  first 
symptoms  of  which  the  individual 
complains.  Backache,  like  headache 
and  fainting  may  be  due  to  fatigue. 


In  all  cases  of  persistent  backaches 
it  is  necessary  to  consult  a  physician 
and  find  the  cause.  Home  remedies 
are  sometimes  helpful  for  backaches 
due  to  muscular  strain  or  rheuma- 
tism. Oil  of  Wintergreen,  or  a  good 
liniment,  such  as  chloroform  or  bell- 
adonna may  be  rubbed  over  the 
painful  area,  and  heat  applied  after. 
Indeed,  heat  seems  to  be  one  of  the 
most  soothing  remedies  in  backache. 
Sometimes  a  turkish  towel  placed 
over  the  back,  and  ironed  with  a 
hot  iron,  furnishes  temporary  relief. 
The  application  of  a  belladonna  plas- 
ter cut  large  enough  to  cover  the 
area,  may  help. 

Again  we  must  remember  that 
backache  is  only  a  symptom  and  one 
of  nature's  warning  signals  that  some 
disorder  exists  and  should  be  cor- 
rected. 

Hives 

Hives  are  a  nettle-like  rash.  They 
consist  of  wheels  or  welts  of  all 
sizes  and  irregular  forms.  This 
skin  rash  resembles  the  bite  of  an 
insect.  It  itches  intensely.  Some- 
times it  spots  the  entire  body,  and 
it  may  appear  and  disappear  at  in- 
tervals. A  single  eruption  has  a 
raised  white  center,  with  a  reddish 
base. 

Hives  is  a  toxic  or  poisonous  con- 
dition due  to  the  effect  of  drugs  or 
food.  It  is  often  caused  by  a  hypo- 
dermic injection  of  serum  or  vac- 
cine. Digestive  disturbances  due  to 
eating  shell-fish,  oysters,  or  straw- 
berries, have  been  complicated  in 
certain  susceptible  individuals  by 
hives.  The  treatment  for  this  rather 
annoying,  but  never  very  dangerous, 
condition,  is  to  find  the  cause  and 
remove  it. 

People  who  are  constantly  com- 
plaining of  recurrent  attacks  of  hives 
may  find  the  cause  in  some  simple 
article  of  food  which  seems  to  act 
as  a  poison  to  them.    Once  the  con- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


133 


clition  is  established  the  proper  treat- 
ment is  a  purgative,  such  as  a  dose 
of  Epsom  Salts,  to  be  followed  by 
large  quantities  of  water.  The  itch- 
ing is  very  intense,  and  this  discom- 
fort can  be  relieved  by  sponging  the 
body  with  a  strong  solution  of  Ep- 
som Salts  or  Baking  Soda.  Some- 
times relief  can  be  obtained  by  using 
diluted  vinegar  as  a  body  sponge. 
A  very  effective  local  measure 
against  the  intense  burning  and  itch- 
ing of  the  skin  is  to  have  the  drug- 
gist add  carbolic  acid  (two  per  cent) 
to  the  ordinary  calomine  lotion. 
Shake  well,  and  rub  freely  over  the 
irritated  skin.  Some  cases  of  hives 
have  been  known  to  occur  from  the 
toxic  effect  of  fear.  In  severe  cases 
call  the  doctor.  A  hypodermic  in- 
jection of  adrenalin  chloride  may 
cause  hives  to  disappear  like  magic. 

Constipation 

Constipation  is  probably  the  most 
common  of  all  ailments.  It  is  one 
of  the  penalties  of  our  modern  way 
of  living.  If  we  lived  perfectly  nor- 
mal lives,  constitpation  would  be  as 
infrequent  as  tuberculosis  or  pne- 
monia.  Constipation  results  from 
the  laziness  of  the  Colon,  or  the 
large  bowel.  "The  Colon  is  the 
sewerage  system  of  the  body,  but 
by  neglect  and  abuse  it  becomes  the 
cess-pool.  When  it  is  clean  we  are 
well  and  happy ;  let  it  stagnate  and 
the  poisons  of  decay,  fermentation 
and  purification  enter  the  blood ;  it 
makes  one  mentally  depressed,  ir- 
ritable, restless  and  physically  in- 
active." Every  organ  of  the  body 
is  affected  by  continued  constipation. 
We  look  and  feel  old,  the  joints  are 
stiff  and  painful — neuritis,  dull  eyes, 
and  a  sluggish  brain  overtake  us ; 
the  pleasure  of  living  is  gone." 

The  causes  of  constipation  are 
legion.  Irregularity  of  meals,  over- 
eating, eating  too  hastily  and  failure 
to  eat  the  proper  kind  of  food  has 


much  to  do  with  the  condition.  Mod- 
ern diets  contain  too  many  "soft 
foods"  such  as  pastry,  potatoes  and 
white  bread,  to  promote  proper  bow- 
el activity. 

The  diet  should  consist  largely  of 
vegetables;  carrots,  spinach,  squash, 
beans,  peas,  etc.  Raw  vegetables, 
raw  fruit,  dried  fruit,  honey,  molas- 
ses, coarse  bread  and  coarse  cereals, 
are  all  laxative  foods  and  have  much 
to  recommend  them.  Drink  plenty 
of  water  upon  rising,  and  during  the 
day. 

The  laxative  habit  and  the  enema 
habit  are  thought  to  be  direct  causes 
of  constipation.  Laxatives  and 
enemas  have  their  definite  indica- 
tions, but  should  be  used  only  in 
cases  of  emergency.  The  diet  is 
a  very  important  part  of  the  treat- 
ment of  Constipation.  The  laxative 
foods  enumerated  above,  may  not  be 
sufficient  to  correct  the  condition  in 
which  event  a  small  amount  of  min- 
eral oil  may  be  taken  over  a  short 
period  of  time.  It  acts  only  as  a 
lubricant  to  the  bowel.  Japanese 
sea-weed,  which  is  known  as  Agar 
Agar,  is  very  beneficial.  The  dose 
is  one  tablespoonful  at  meal  time, 
and  is  best  given  with  liquids  as 
milk  or  fruit  juice.  Massage  of  the 
abdomen,  the  proper  amount  of  ex- 
ercise, especially  Walking,  swim- 
ming or  horse-back  riding,  are  all 
excellent  methods  of  assisting  in 
overcoming  this  condition.  The  es- 
tablishment, early  in  life,  of  a  habit 
time  for  the  moving  of  the  bowels, 
just  after  breakfast,  and  never  to 
vary  five  minutes  each  day,  is  an  im- 
portant measure  to  save  one  from  the 
evils  of  constipation  in  later  life. 
We  are  so  much  the  creatures  of 
habit  that  this  is  a  very  important 
measure  and  should  be  cultivated. 

When  constipation  persists,  con- 
sult a  physician  and  follow  faithfully 
the  prescribed  treatment,  for  the  ill 


134 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


effects  of  persistent  constipation  are 
sure  and  far  reaching. 

Appendicitis 

Constipation  is  thought  by  many 
to  be  one  of  the  contributing  causes 
of  appendicitis.  Others  are  very 
sure  that  it  is  a  result  rather  than  a 
cause.  Appendicitis  is  one  of  our 
common  ailments,  and  now  ranks  as 
the  second  cause  of  death  of  the 
American  people.  Appendicitis  may 
be  described  as  an  inflammatory  con- 
dition of  the  appendix.  Some  peo- 
ple suffer  several  attacks  and  with- 
out help  or  treatment  recover.  Un- 
fortunately this  is  not  always  the 
case.  Sometimes  the  appendix 
breaks  or  ruptures  and  distributes 
infection  over  the  rest  of  the  ab- 
dominal organs  and  the  dreaded 
condition  of  Peritonitis  follows.  A 
boil  on  the  back  of  the  neck  that 
swells,  breaks  and  discharges  is  not 
dangerous  because  of  its  location. 
Such  an  infection  can  do  no  damage 
to  the  protecting  skin,  but  a  ruptured 
appendix  is  a  menace  to  life  itself. 

There  are  certain  definite  and 
easily  observed  symptoms  which  ac- 
company appendicitis — in  the  order 
of  their  appearance  they  are — 


First :  Pain — colicky  in  nature  and 
in  the  beginning  it  may  be  all  over 
the  abdomen,  but  soon  becomes  most 
pronounced  in  the  lower  right  side. 

Second :  Tenderness — which  is 
pain  caused  by  pressure,  and  is  most 
marked  in  the  lower  right  hand  por- 
tion of  the  abdomen. 

Third :  Nausea  and  vomiting  — 
these  symptoms  are  not  always  pres- 
ent in  the  beginning,  but  become  fre- 
quent as  the  disease  progresses. 

Fourth :  Fever — not  a  constant 
symptom,  but  as  the  disease  ad- 
vances, it  is  nearly  always  present. 
In  some  cases  the  temperature  may 
be  below  normal  throughout  due  to 
the  shock  of  very  severe  infection. 

In  all  cases  of  doubtful  appendi- 
citis, for  the  symptoms  are  very  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  "green  apple  colic," 
it  is  necessary  to  call  a  doctor  in 
order  that  the  true  condition  may 
be  ascertained.  Laxatives  and  ca- 
thartics must  not  be  given,  even  in 
doubtful  cases.  They  may  complete 
the  rupture  of  .the  thin  walled  in- 
flamed appendix. 

There  is  no  medical  treatment  for 
appendicitis.  The  ice  bag  over  the 
region  will  be  helpful  until  the  doc- 
tor arrives. 


Teachers'  Topic 


(Published  a  month  earlier  than  usual  by  special  request) 

EASTER 


THE  very  foundation  upon 
which  we  rear  our  glorious 
structure  of  Faith,  the  Gospel, 
is  the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior,  Jesus  Christ.  There  has 
never  been  the  universal  appeal 
about  the  keeping  of  Easter  there 
has  been  in  the  observance  of  Christ- 
mas, yet  the  two  are  so  inter-related 


it  is  impossible  to  consider  one  with- 
out the  other.  The  personality  of 
the  little  Baby,  and  the  picturesque- 
ness  of  the  manger-cradle  lay  instant 
hold  upon  the  heart  of  humanity, 
but  these  would  have  been  forgotten 
had  the  mouth  of  the  Tomb  remained 
sealed.  "Christ,  the  Lord  is  born," 
was  the  first  angel  message  of  glad 


REPORTS  ON  MAGAZINE  SUBSCRIPTIONS 


135 


tidings,  but  it  was  incomplete  with- 
out the  second,  equally  sacred  and 
sublime — "He  is  risen!" 

Historically,  Easter  is  the  festival 
of  our  Lord's  Resurrection,  and  is 
one  of  the  most  joyous  days  ob- 
served by  Christians.  It  corresponds 
with  the  "Feast  of  the  Passover"  of 
the  Jews.  It  is  really  the  great  Feast 
of  the  Atonement;  the  last  perfect 
fulfillment  of  the  great  law  of  Sac- 
rifice. 

The  "Easter  Story"  is  most  beau- 
tifully told  in  "The  Fourth  Gospel," 
and  what  a  glorious  radiance  it  casts 
on  the  whole  world !  One  real,  thor- 
oughly authenticated  resurrection 
lightens  all  the  darkness  of  the  ages. 
Men  had  been  going  down  into  death 
by  the  millions,  and  no  one  coming 
back.  The  mighty  chasm  of  the 
grave  had  devoured  nations  and 
races  for  thousands  of  years.  The 
immortality  of  the  soul  was  gener- 
ally believed,  but  no  one  knew  the 
effect  of  death  upon  it.  There  was 
no  light  and  men  went  shuddering 


into  the  great  unknown.  The  effect 
of  death  was  shown  in  the  glorious 
Resurrection  of  Christ,  and  the  ter- 
rible burden  was  lifted. 

Easter  always  falls  on  the  Sunday 
after  the  full  moon,  next  after 
March  twenty-first.  The  idea  in 
fixing  it  by  this  standard  was  that 
Easter  might  always  occur  at  the 
spring  full  moon,  at  which  time,  the 
first  Easter,  or  Christ's  Resurrection 
took  place.  It  seems  that  great  ec- 
clesiastical controversies  raged 
around  the  question  of  the  actual 
day  to  be  celebrated,  and  were  finally 
settled  only  by  the  decree  of  the 
Council  of  Nicea,  325  A.  D.  By 
this  decree  it  was  fixed  on  the  Sun- 
day immediately  following  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  Paschal  moon, 
which  happens  at*  or  on,  the  first 
Sunday  after  the  vernal  equinox. 

Well  may  Easter  be  observed  by 
all  for  we  know  the  triumphant 
words,  "He  is  Risen !"  were  the  seal 
and  climax  of  Christ's  whole  incar- 
nation and  work  as  Redeemer  and 
Savior  of  the  world ! 


Reports  on  Magazine  Subscriptions 


M: 


RS.  NELLIE  P.  ELZENGA 
has  been  the  efficient  Magazine 
Agent  of  Nibley  Park  Ward,  Gran- 
ite Stake,  for  nine  years.  She  has 
worked  very  hard  and  met  with  great 
success.  For  two  years  now  with  a 
membership  of  95,  she  has  secured 
1 10  Magazine  subscriptions. 

She  has  taken  eggs  or  any  kind  of 
produce  and  then  sold  these  things 
in  order  to  aid  women  to  get  the 
Magazine.  She  has  also  taken  10c 
or  25c  at  a  time,  adding  to  it  as  the 
would-be  subscribers  could,  until  the 
needed  amount  was  secured. 

It  is  remarkable  how  many  sub- 
scriptions she  has  secured  among 
people  whose  dollars  are  very  scarce. 


Utah  Stake  gave  ten  Magazine 
subscriptions  as  prizes  in  their  drive. 

The  17th  Ward,  Mt.  Ogden  Stake, 
had  74  subscriptions  at  the  beginning 
of  the  season  and  after  the  drive  had 
91,  and  the  agents,  Mattie  E.  Vogel 
increased  the  membership  very  ma- 
terially by  her  visiting  to  get  sub- 
scriptions. 

Mrs.  Elsie  Miller  reports  she  took 
$7.00  worth  of  fruit  and  vegetables 
and  did  everything  possible  to  have 
every  member  in  her  Ward  have  the 
Magazine.  We  present  on  the  next 
page  a  picture  of  the  women  who 
presented  the  "Spirit  of  the  Maga- 
zine" in  her  honor,  because  of  the 
success  she  had  won. 


136 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


STAKE  PERCENTAGES 

Stake 

Enrollment 

No.  Sub.                      % 

Bear  Lake 

533 

240                         45 

Deseret 

608 

320                          52 

Franklin 

593 

358                          60 

North  Weber 

806 

386                         48 

Star  Valley 

435 

231                          53 

Teton 

368 

194                         52 

Timpanogos 

275 

188                          68 

Ward 


Stake 


WARDS  100%  OR  OVER 

Enrollment  No.  Sub.  Percent 


Bates  Teton  100 

Cedron  Teton  100 

Linrose  Franklin  14  14  100 

Midvale  2nd  Ward  East  Jordan  76  80  105 

Nibley  Park  Granite  95  110  115 

Springfield  Blackfoot  20  26  130 

Sterling  Blackfoot  19  19  100 

Tuttle  Blaine  40  40  100 


Ward 

Afton  North 
Burley  1st  Ward 
Delta  1st 
Fairview 
Franklin 

Lindon 
Mapleton 

Pleasant  Grove  3d 
Preston  5th  Ward 
Providence  1st 
Richfield  2d 
Slaterville 
Thayne 
Windsor 


Stake 


WARDS  75%  OR  OVER 

Enrollment  No.  Sub.  Percent 


Star  Valley 
Burley 
Deseret 
Star  Valley 
Franklin 

Timpanogos 

Franklin 

Timpanogos 

Franklin 

Logan 

Sevier 

North  Weber 

Star  Valley 

Timpanogos 


40 

54 
65 
37 

75 

51 
18 
44 
32 
60 
66 
32 
26 
50 


54 
42 
51 
48 
60 

40 
15 
38 
26 
47 
54 
25 
34 
38 


77 
77 
78 
77 
80 

78 

83 
86 
81 
78 
81 
78 
77 
76 


Magazine  Agent 

Annie  S.  Rich 
Lizzie  M.  Dabson 
Jeanette  S.  Barton 
Cordelia  Carver 
Alice  A.  Gardner 
Ada   M.   Cordon 
Helen  S.  Walker 


Name  of  Agent 


Ruby  Tanner 
Christina  Dearing 
Nellie  P.  Elzenga 
Minnie  Thurston 
Bell  Partridge 
Alice  E.  Allen 


Name  of  Agent 

Delecta  Burton 
Sylvia  Barlow 
Erma  Works 
Izora  Hoopes 
Alice  Oliverson, 
Rose  Hawks 

Annie  Stone 

Azuba  G.  Alder 
Lunetta  R.  Chugg 
Flora   Magleby 
Sylvia  S.  Knight 
R'liese  Roberts 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  MAGAZINE,  PRESENTED  BY  PROVO  FOURTH  WARD 


rtI  will  study  and  prepare  my- 
self, and  some  day  my  chance  will 


come. 


» 


Lincoln  did  not  idle  away  the  precious 
years  of  his  youth,  waiting  for  "something 
to  come  along."  With  faith  in  himself  and 
confidence  in  the  future,  he  prepared  for  a 
life  of  responsibility.  In  America's  hour  of 
need,  he  became  the  Man  of  Destiny. 


OPPORTUNITIES  COME  TO  THOSE  WHO  ARE  PREPARED! 

EVERY  DAY  IS  REGISTRATION  DAY 

L.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 


70  No.  Main 


(A  Department  of  L.  D.  S.  College) 
Salt  Lake  City 


Was.  1812 


Now  is  the  Time 

to  gather  together  your  last  year's  issues  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine  and  preserve  perma- 
nently the  valuable  material  they  contain  by 
having  us  bind  them  durably  and  attractively  in 
black  gold-stamped  cloth. 

Price  $1.50  per  volume 
Special  rates  for  quantities 

PIONEER  BINDERS.  PRINTERS,  RULERS 

MUSIC  PRINTERS 

29  Richards  Street.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


YOU  CAN'T  GO  WRONG 

If  You  Insist  on  Beneficial  Life  Insurance 


^OlOIOlOTQfr 


r°*o*oxov 


rhe  Symbol 

Df  Safety — Success 


IF  ITS  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  ITS  THE  BEST  INSURANCE  YOU  CAN  BUY 


HOMB    OFFICE 


Salt   Lake   City 


OFFICERS  AND  DIRECTORS 


HEBER   J.    GRANT.    PRESIDENT 

J.   REUBEN   CLARK.  JR..   FIRST  VICE-PRESIDENT 

DAVID    O.    MCKAY.    SECOND    VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH    FIELDING   SMITH 

E.  T.   RALPHS 


GEORGE  J.  CANNON.   EXECUTIVE  VICE-PRESIDENT 

AXEL   B.    C.    OHLSON.   SECRETARY 

LEO   E.   PENROSE.   ASSISTANT  SECRETARY 

ORVAL  W.  ADAMS 

STEPHEN  L.  CH1PMAN 


THE 


VOLUME     XXII 


MARCH        1935 


NO.  3 


WE  HEARTILY  RECOMMEND 

KNIGHT  or 

Spring  Canyon 


ROYAL 
Coal 


Royal  Coal 

Mot'nC/ean 


Clean,  Hard — Burns  Longer  Quick-starting — Utah's  Purest  Coal 

These  coals  maintain  clean,  cheery  warm  homes  at  lowest  cost. 
ASK  YOUR  FRIEND  THE  COAL  DEALER 

KNIGHT  FUEL  CO.,    ROYAL  COAL  COMPANY 

General  Offices — 8th  Floor  Newhouse  Building — Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Leonard  E.  Adams,  General  Sales  Agent 


FULL€R 
PAINTS 

last 


A  WORD  TO  WISE  WOMEN 

That  word  is  "FULLER" — Fuller  paints,  varnishes 
and  enamels  for  interior  and  exterior  home  beauty. 
Fuller  cleaning,  polishing  and  waxing  products  for 
all  the  demands  of  spring  house-cleaning.  Fuller 
guidance  in  colorful  booklets  that  are  yours  for  the 
asking.  See  your  Fuller  Dealer  for  all  your  renoviz- 
ing  and  modernizing  needs. 

PAINT**  WALLPAPER  =*  GLASS 
W.  P.  FULLER  &  CO. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  AND  OGDEN 
FULLER      DEALERS      EVERYWHERE 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Peer/ess  Laundry 

SNOW  WHITE  CLOTHES 
Exclusive  Family  Service 

1184  E.  21  So.  Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


It's  Easy  to  Modernize 

You  can  apply  for  a  loan  under  the 
Federal  Housing  Act  to  buy 

Natural  Gas 

APPLIANCES 

We'll  be  glad  to  have  you 
consult  us  for  details 

UTAH  GAS  &  COKE  CO. 

WASATCH  GAS  CO.  OGDEN  GAS  CO. 


BLUE    BLAZE 

the  coal  that  is 

Dependable  and  Economical 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL  CO. 

1111  Walker  Bank  BIdg.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Vol.  XXII  MARCH,  1935  No.  3 


CONTENTS 

Mexican   Poppy    Frontispiece 


Relief  Society  Song    Ruth   May   Fox 

Miracle  on  a  March  Day  Vesta  Pierce  Crawford 

Music — the  Language  of  the  Soul Adeline  Rasmussen  Ensign 

Promise  of  Spring Grace  Zenor  Pratt 

The  Work  of  the  Hand Amy  W.  Evans 

Age  Claire  S.  Boyer 

Relief  Society  Teachers   Lotta  Paul  Baxter 

Social  Activities  in  the  Relief   Society    Achsa  E.   Paxman 

A  Tribute  to  the  Relief  Society  President  W.  R.  Sloan 

To  Relief  Society  Sisters   Elsie  E.  Barrett 

Julia  Alleman  Child Jennie  Brimhall  Knight 

A  Mother's  Dream  Leaone  Foutz  Carson 

His  Father's  Son   Ivy  Williams  Stone 

Happenings   Annie  Wells  Cannon 

Class  Work    Mary  C.   Kimball 

Friendship  Formed  in  Our  Work Inez  Knight  Allen 

My  Friends   :  Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

The  Gathering   Lydia  Burrows 

A  Promise  Fulfilled  Theodore  Martineau 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  M.  Hoggan 

Let  There   Be   Peace    

Notes  from  the  Field   ■■ 

Editorial — The  Relief  Society   

A   Suggestion    

"Fits  of  Wits"   

Lesson  Department    


37 
39 
43 
46 
47 
48 
49 
51 
53 
55 
56 
58 
60 
64 
65 
67 
68 
69 
73 
74 
76 
77 
81 
83 
83 
84 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 

The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new- 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE 


HOME 


OF  THE 


DEXTER 

WASHER 

GRANITE 


Round  Oak 
Range 


'America's  Finest" 

As  Beautiful 

As  Any  Piece  Of 

Your  Furniture. 


$ 


69 


50 


FURNITURE  CO. 

1050  East  21st  South 
Sugar  House 


ATM?  117    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
IX H  WW      LATTRR*T>71Y  STUNT  C 


LATTER*I>71Y  STUNT  GARMENTS 


FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU 

No.  88.  lit.   Wt.   Men's   and   Ladies' 

New  Style  „_ — $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies* 

New  Style  ..„ „  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back    _ 1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy       Wt.        Old        Style 

Double  Back  1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 
No.  87.  Lt.     Wt.     Old        and     New 

Styles    _ _ 85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.    Men's    and 

Ladies'   New   Style  .85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special    _ _ 1.10 


We  Mark   Garments  for   10   cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  OS  B    LB  WIS 


L.    D.   S.      GARMENTS,      CUTLER     VALUES 

No.  68  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  New  Style  __ _ _ $  .75 

No.  68  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  » 85 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length  1.19 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  1.19 

No.  73  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton   Silk  Stripe 1.25 

No.  64  Lt.  Med.  Wt.  Bleached  Combed  Cotton  1.29 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton 1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton         _  1.98 

No.  82  33  1/3%  Wool  3.15 


In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for 
men  or  women,  and  if  old  or  new  styles 
are  wanted ;  also  state  bust,  height  and 
weight  of  person.     Marking  15c. 

An  additional  charge  of  20%  will  be 
made  on  orders  for  persons  weighing  210 
pounds  or  over. 


Cutler 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 
UTAH  57  Years 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

Good  grade  and  well  made.     Garments*  that  satisfy,  when  ordering,  state  size, 
new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or  lady.     Postage  prepaid. 


OLD  AND  NEW  STYLE 

144  Spring  Needle  Flat  Weave  $1.00 

205  Rib    Knit,    Med.   Weight 1.25 

33  Fine  Knit,  Lt.  Weight  1.25 

749  Med.     Lt.    Weight    90 

758  Med.  Hvy.  Cot.,  Ecru  or  White..  1.65 

902  Unbleached  Cot.,  Extra  Hvy 2.00 

1118  Med.  Hvy.  Wool  &  Cot.  Mixed...  3.25 


NEW  STYLE  ONLY,  MAN  OR  LADY 

472  Light  Rib.  Cotton  $  .75 

464  Med.  Rib.  Cotton  1.00 

157  Med.   Lt.    Wt.   Flat   Knit 90 

52T  Cot.  rayon  plated  Med.  Wt 2.35 

702  Med.  Wt.  10%  wool,  Ray.  Stripe  1.90 

605  Non-run  rayon  1.25 

405  Non-run  Viscose  Rayon  1.35 


BARTON  &  CO. 


142    WEST    SOUTH    TEMPLE    ST 


Established   in   Utah   45   Years 


SALT   LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


GRANITE  MART 

Poputcr  Southeast  Department  Store 
Branch  Z.  C.  M.  I. 

Featuring  nationally  known  merchandise 

A  manufacturers  guarantee  of  satisfaction 

Use  your  Z.  C.  M.  I.  account  at  GRANITE  MART 

FREE  DELIVERY 

1080  East  21st  South  Street  Phone  Hyland  210 


Our  Guarantee 

Every  article  of  food  you  buy 
in  our  Stores  and  Markets  must 
give  you  complete  satisfaction  in 
every  respect.  You  are  the  only 
judge  and  you  must  be  "abso- 
lutely satisfied." 


48  So.  Main  St. 
502  So.  Main  St. 

422  E.  3rd  So. 

3250  So.  State  St. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Murray 

Midvale 

Bountiful 

O.P.SKAGGS 


Efficient  Service 

System  ' 


FOOD  ~^Wk,*f^rf  Wri  Wr~  STORES 
"A  Surety  of  Purity' 


Build  a 
Relief  Society 
Library! 

Your  teachers  and  mem- 
bers will  then  have  the  neces- 
sary books  when  they  need 
them. 

Ask  Us  For  Lists 

Your   Orders    Will    Have 
Careful  Attention  at  the 

DESERET 

BOOK 
COMPANY 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


FRANK  MARTIN  GO 

Rug,  Carpet  and  Upholstered  Furniture 

CLEANERS 


1630  So.  State  St. 


Phone  Hy.  7276 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


cRelief  Society  Song 

By  Ruth  May  Fox 

How  gracious  is  sweet  Charity 

Descended  from  above 
To  gird  our  great  society 

With  harmony  and  love. 
With  open  hand  she  walks  with  truth, 

God's  seal  upon  her  brow ; 
She  will  not  stoop  to  arrogance 

To  self  she  will  not  bow. 

Like  rain  upon  a  desert  land, 

Or  dew  upon  the  flowers 
With  faith  and  hope  and  tenderness 

Her  benefits  she  showers 
On  all  who  need  her  ministries, 

And  oh,  what  loads  of  care 
She  changes  into  happiness 

With  goodly  gifts  to  share. 

We  rev'rence,  thee,  sweet  Charity, 

Our  hearts  with  thine  enfold 
Upon  our  banner  beautiful 

Thy  name  is  wrought  in  gold. 
With  thee,  our  blest  society 

Must  do  the  work  assigned 
By  Him  who  knoweth  every  ill 

And  loves  all  humankind  ! 

Charity  never  faileth 

She  hastens  to  forgive ; 
Her  wisdom  elevates  the  soul 

And  marks  the  way  to  live. 


MEXICAN  POPPY 


IV.  D.    Green 


Tl 


ie 


belief  Society3  cMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII  MARCH,  1935  No.  3 


Miracle  on  a  March  Day 

By   Vesta  Pierce   Crawford 

AN  ugly  black  stove  instead  of  Come  tomorrow.     He  had  even 

shining   white   enamel,"    said  forgotten  the  kind  of  language  he 

Shannon  Heath  as  she  set  the  had  used  when  he  was  a  law  student 

frying  pan  over  the  blazing  wood  back  east.     The  kind  of  language 

fire  in  the  kitchen  range,  "and  pan-  he  had   used   to   impress    Shannon 

cakes  instead  of  waffles."  when  he  first  knew  her  back  there 

The    pancakes    bubbled    up    and  at  the  University.     Lawyer  turned 

Shannon  turned  them  skilfully.    She  farmer.     What  a  change  !  Well  she 

could  do  without  household  conven-  hated  farms— especially  Utah  farms, 

iences  if  she  had  to,  but  there  were  And  Utah  people.      She   was  glad 

certain  things  that  she  could  not  do  that  she  didn't  know  many  of  them, 

without.       She  knew  exactly  what  The  fewer  the  better.     Two  years 

these  things  were,  but  no  one  else  on  the   Fremont  and   she   was   ac- 

could  possibly  understand — no  one  quainted   with   only   a   few   of   the 

in  Utah  anyway.  neighbors.     But  if  they  were  a  fair 

Not   even   Dan.     And  he   really  sample  of  the  rest  it  was  just  as  well 

wanted  to  understand.     She  heard  to  have  very  little  to  do  with  them, 

him  out  on  the  porch  splashing  water  "Bring  on  the  hot  cakes.    Do  they 

over  his  face.     She  could  tell  when  look  good,  and  Shannon,  you're  a 

the  water  spattered  on  and  how  it  beaut.    That  hair.    Them  eyes." 

trickled  off,  and  she  knew  just  when  He  thought  he   saw  anger   flare 

he  would  seize  the  towel  and  when  suddenly  in  her  dark  blue  eyes.    He 

the  water  from  the  blue  granite  wash  looked  at  the  magnificent  coil  of  red 

basin    would    land  on  the  ground,  hair  on  the   small   regal  head.     A 

Some  men  have  such  an  irritating  smile  now  and  then  and  she  would 

way  of  washing  their  faces  and  soak-  be  priceless. 

ing  their  hair.     Sometimes  Shannon  "What   you   going   to   do   today, 

felt  that  she  could  not  endure  the  honey?     It's  a  swell  day — snow  al- 

snorting.     Maybe,  though,  it  wasn't  most  melted,  ice  broke  loose  in  the 

his  way  of  washing  that  was  so  bad.  creek  and  crashing  down.        Hans 

Just  the  general  lack  of  culture,  ab-  Gunderson  digging  a  ditch.     What 

sence  of  the  finer  things.  you  going  to  do  ?" 

Dan  slammed  the  door  shut.    "Is  "Clean  the  lamp  chimneys.  Wash 

that  some  March  wind,  not  cold,  but  the  separator.    Sweep  up  some  mud. 

fierce,  a  snow-eating  wind.     I'll  be  Tend  the  chickens.     And  if   I  get 

plowing  come  tomorrow."  time  I'm  going  to  read." 


140 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Shannon  read  too  much,  but  he 
didn't  want  to  tell  her  that.  And 
such  peculiar  reading.  Not  the  plain 
kind  of  words  he  liked.  Her  books 
were  different.  A  few  days  ago  he 
had  opened  one  of  her  volumes  of 
poems  and  read  a  little.  The  phrases 
puzzled  him.  They  didn't  seem  to 
mean  anything.  Strange  how  Shan- 
non enjoyed  such  books,  sitting 
hours  alone  reading  them  over  and 
over  again. 

"Shan,  dear,  why  don't  you  come 
out  of  the  kinks  and  see  a  little  more 
of  the  neighbors.  Get  acquainted 
with  our  native  Utah  stock.  We 
farmers  along  the  Fremont  may  not 
be  polished  much  on  the  outside  but 
we're  solid  clear  through." 

"Well,  sometimes  I'd  prefer  a 
little  polish." 

"Shan,  don't  try  to  be  someone 
you're  not.  You  were  never  cut 
out  to  be  a  cynic,  a  darling  like  you. 
I'd  like  my  wife  to  understand  my 
friends  and  find  out  what  they're 
really  like." 

"The  more  I  see  of  them  the  less 
I  like  them." 

Shannon  pushed  back  her  chair 
and  looked  out  at  Mill  Valley — a 
stretch  of  hills  navy  blue  with  cedars 
and  patched  here  and  there  with 
snow ;  a  canal  skirting  the  hills  ;  then 
the  patterned  fields  sloping  down  to 
the  creek.  It  was  rugged  and  yet 
peaceful — strange  combination.  Far 
away  towards  the  blue  mountains 
she  could  see  the  canyon  gash — the 
place  where  the  pioneers  had  come 
through  when  they  first  saw  the  Fre- 
mont. So  Dan  had  said,  and  the 
pioneers  thought  this  the  fairest  val- 
ley under  heaven.  Well,  they  were 
pioneers  with  the  ability  to  see  para- 
dise in  any  valley  that  meant  an  end 
to  wandering. 

"Shan,  why  don't  you  pick  up  and 
go  in  town  to  Relief  Society  meeting 
today.    Mother  was  saying  last  night 


that  the  lesson's  going  to  be  about 
literature,  Utah  poetry." 

"Is  there  any?" 

Dan  ignored  the  implication. 
"Well,  they're  going  to  talk  about 
Utah  poetry  today  in  the  literature 
lesson.  Mother  said  Flossie  Niel- 
son's  getting  the  work  ready." 

Flossie  Nielson !  The  image  of  that 
woman  loomed  up  before  Shannon. 
Flossie  Nielson  of  all  people. 

Dan  was  still  pleading,  "I'd  think 
just  out  of  curiosity  you  ought  to 

go- 
Maybe  she  would  go.    It  ought  to 

be  humorous  to  hear  Flossie  Nielson 

talk  about  poetry — Utah  poetry,  if 

there  was  any.  And  what  could  these 

farm  women  understand  about  such 

things.    She  would  go  and  see. 

HpHE  March  wind  billowed  the 
flounce  of  her  blue  wool  suit. 
Shannon  wore  low  heeled  brown 
shoes  that  left  neat  little  prints  along 
the  edge  of  the  road.  She  walked 
close  to  the  bank  of  the  creek  to 
watch  the  loosened  ice  boulders  roll 
and  tumble  in  the  stream.  There 
was  a  smell  of  spring  in  the  air  and 
along  Cedar  Ridge  farmers  plowed 
on  the  dry  hillsides.  Shannon  felt 
the  wind  on  her  face  and  the  song 
of  the  creek  in  her  ears.  Springtime 
in  the  hill  country! 

Suddenly  Shannon  heard  a  rauc- 
ous honk.  She  looked  up  just  in 
time  to  see  Flossie  Nielson  back  a 
rattling  old  car  out  of  the  stockyard. 
Flossie  twisted  the  wheel  and 
brought  the  car  around  into  the  road. 
With  one  hand  she  pushed  two  little 
boys  down  into  the  back  seat.  Then 
she  settled  the  baby  girl  down  into 
her  lap.  Her  hat  was  only  half  on 
and  the  tie  on  her  yellow  print  dress 
was  still  waiting  to  be  done  up. 

"Want  a  lift?"  she  called  to  Shan- 
non. 

The  girl  in  the  road  turned.  Flos- 
sie Nielson!  But  she  might  as  well 
.act  grateful. 


MIRACLE  ON  A  MARCH  DAY 


141 


She  climbed  into  the  front  seat 
and  the  car  lurched  forward  and 
leaped  along  over  the  ruts. 

"I've  been  more  than  busy  today," 
explained  Flossie.  "Had  to  put  the 
finishing  touches  on  the  lesson.  And 
right  the  last  minute  Tommy  pinched 
his  finger  in  the  door  and  that  man 
of  mine  brought  two  cattle  buyers 
home  for  dinner." 

"I  don't  see  how  you  get  time  to 
work  in  the  Relief  Society."  Shan- 
non was  trying  to  make  conversation. 

"Time !  I  don't  have  time,  but  I 
take  it.  We  farm  women  need  Re- 
lief Society.  It's  about  our  only 
chance  for  lovely  things.  Why  I 
wouldn't  have  read  a  poem  these  last 
fifteen  years  if  it  had  not  been  for 
our  literary  lessons." 

Poetry !  Shannon  looked  at  the 
dumpy  little  woman  beside  her.  Cer- 
tainly there  was  nothing  romantic  in 
her  sandy  hair  and  pale  blue  eyes. 
Her  hands  on  the  wheel  were  red 
and  knotty. 

The  car  swerved  around  a  load  of 
hay  and  chugged  into  the  main  street 
of  the  town.  A  row  of  miscellaneous 
automobiles  and  two  old  buggies 
stood  in  front  of  the  meeting  house 
and  groups  of  women  hurried  along 
the  sidewalk. 

'  PHEY  went  in  together,  Shannon 
and  Flossie,  and  took  their 
seats.  Shannon  saw  the  friendly 
smiles  directed  towards  them.  The 
opening  song  was  one  that  Shannon 
had  never  heard — "For  the  strength 
of  the  hills  we  bless  Thee,  our  God, 
our  Father's  God.  ..."  For  the 
strength  of  the  hills.  Through  the 
window  Shannon  could  see  the  gap 
in  the  mountains  where  the  pioneers 
came  through  in  the  early  days. 
"Thou  hast  made  thy  children 
mighty  by  the  strength  of  the  moun- 
tain sod.  ..."  The  music  filled  the 
chapel  and  floated  out  into  the  March 
sunshine. 

When  it  was  time  to  give  the  les- 


son Flossie  stood  up  quietly  with 
no  apparent  nervousness.  Yet  her 
cheeks  were  flushed  and  her  eyes 
shining.  She  held  a  little  sheaf  of 
notes  in  her  hand. 

"I  noticed  the  cedar  trees  today 
as  I  was  coming  to  meeting.  They 
are  beautiful.  At  the  forks  of  the 
road  there  is  a  cedar  tree  taller  than 
most  of  the  others.  It  grows  on  a 
side  hill  and  you  can  see  its  roots 
spreading  out  among  the  rocks." 

Cedar  trees — almost  against  her 
will  Shannon  loved  them — navy  blue 
where  they  congregate  in  dark  com- 
panies on  the  hillside,  raggedly  beau- 
tiful where  they  stand  in  silhouette 
alone. 

Flossie's  clear  voice  continued : 
"Utah  literature  is  like  this  cedar 
tree  with  its  roots  in  the  rocks  of 
this  land  and  its  branches  reaching 
skyward.  Not  mature,  a  growing 
thing.  Perhaps  years  will  pass  be- 
fore our  tree  of  literature  stands 
superbly  grown.  The  arts  are  slow 
of  growth.  But  today,  my  dear  sis- 
ters, I  want  to  talk  about  some  ex- 
amples of  Utah  literature  that  1 
think  are  worthy  of  the  traditions  of 
our  State." 

Shannon  looked  at  the  women  who 
listened.  Some  of  them  she  knew. 
Old  Marcia  Gudmundson,  without 
chick  or  child,  who  lived  alone  in 
Cottonwood  Lane.  Expectancy  and 
eagerness  flooded  her  wrinkled  face. 
She  had  not  been  born  in  the  moun- 
tain valleys  but  she  had  learned  to 
love  them. 

Angeline  Nagley  whose  large  fam- 
ily had  married  and  moved  away  to 
the  city,  Angeline  who  might  have 
been  very  lonely  indeed.  But  she 
did  not  look  lonely.  She  smiled  and 
there  was  a  light  in  her  brown  eyes. 
She  had  come  to  the  meeting  to  be 
filled  with  beauty  and  inspiration. 
Shannon  saw  it  in  her  face. 

Flossie  spoke  of  the  literature  that 
flowered  early  in  the  Utah  valleys, 
the  writings  of  Eliza  R.  Snow  and 


142 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  other  sisters  who  edited  the 
church  magazines.  "And  the  pio- 
neers," said  Flossie,  "even  the  lead- 
ers who  laid  the  foundations  of  our 
inland  empire  were  poets  too.  I 
think  you  will  like  these  words:  'I 
found  a  large  room  canopied  by  the 
sky  and  walled  in  by  these  moun- 
tains.' Thus  Brigham  Young  des- 
cribed the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  in  these 
very  words.  They  are  poetry  — 
earthy  poetry." 

There  was  not  a  sound  in  the 
room.  Expectantly  the  women  wait- 
ed. Flossie  read  again :  "  Their 
habitation  is  the  munitions  of  rocks, 
and  they  ask  no  odds  of  the  world, 
but  they  are  subject  to  the  God  who 
has  redeemed  this  basin.  .  .  .'  "  Flos- 
sie folded  a  sheet  of  paper  as  she 
explained,  "These  words  were  ut- 
tered by  Daniel  H.  Wells  who  felt 
deeply  the  surging  pulse  of  the  des- 
ert land." 

Shannon  looked  at  Trena  Olsen, 
a  young  woman  who  had  seen  little 
of  the  world  beyond  the  Fremont. 
She  was  married  to  a  farmer  and 
already  the  mother  of  a  large  family. 
She  stared  fixedly  at  Flossie  and 
her  eyes  were  eager. 

Flossie  glanced  again  at  her  notes. 
"Since  these  valleys  were  first  set- 
tled Poetry  has  flowered  in  the  des- 
ert ;  singers  have  lifted  up  voices 
of  purity  and  power.  One  of  our 
living  poets,  a  woman,  wrote  these 
lines.     I  love  them  : 

'Over  the  knees  of  the  mountains 

Indian  summer  lies 

Like  the  golden  haze  of  remembered 

days 
Over  a  woman's  eyes.  .  .  .'  ' 

For  a  moment  Shannon  held  her 
breath,  drinking  in  the  beauty  of  the 
words.     At  her  side  Helga  Ander- 


son sighed,  "Them's  the  prettiest 
words  I've  heard  since  my  Margaret 
died.  She  was  a  school  teacher  and 
could  read  real  nice." 

Shannon  seemed  to  feel  the  emo- 
tions of  all  these  women.  A  strange 
communion  seemed  to  fill  the  room. 
She  knew  that  everyone  was  remem- 
bering thoughts  too  deep  for  words. 

Flossie  folded  up  her  notes  and 
sat  down.  The  lines  of  the  closing 
song  assailed  Shannon  with  their 
lofty  melody — "O,  ye  mountains 
high  where  the  clear  blue  sky  arches 
over  the  vales  of  the  free  ..." 

HPHE  women  lingered  at  the  door. 
That  was  a  good  lesson.  We 
enjoyed  it.  You  did  yourself  proud, 
Flossie  Nielson.  I  can  live  a  long- 
time on  that.  Vaguely  Shannon 
heard  their  words  of  praise.  Flossie 
deserved  everything  they  said. 

As  the  car  jolted  along  out  into 
the  farmlands  again  Shannon  sat 
very  still.  When  they  reached  the 
Nielson  yard  she  got  out  slowly, 
thoughtfully. 

"Flossie,  that  lesson  helped  me 
out  so  much — so  much  more  than 
I  can  say  .  .  ." 

"Oh,  that's  all  right,  Sister  Heath. 
I  haven't  much  ability  but  we  all 
have  to  do  what  we  can  and  I  like 
the  meetings." 

All  her  arrogance,  all  her  stupid 
superiority  seemed  to  have  vanished 
as  Shannon  walked  along  a  road 
that  meandered  pleasantly  through 
Mill  Valley.  The  March  wind 
whipped  her  cheeks  and  she  heard 
the  roar  of  the  creek  as  it  tumbled 
boulders  and  melting  ice  along  its 
twisted  channel.  Shannon  saw  the 
cedar  trees  on  the  hills  and  she 
thought  of  their  roots  in  the  rocks 
and  their  branches  lifted  to  the  blue. 


Music — the  Language  of  the  Soul 

By  Adeline  Rasmussen  Ensign 


FROM  the  very  beginning,  music 
has  had  a  very  definite  and  im- 
portant place  in  the  life  of  man, 
a  place  it  is  certain  to  hold,  for  "Lan- 
guage is  not  subtle  enough,  tender 
enough,  to  express  all  we  feel,  and 
when  language  fails,  the  highest  and 
deepest  longings  are  translated  into 
music." 

The  idea  has  been  expressed  that 
music  was  in  existence  even  before 
the  creation  of  man,  when  the  earth 
was  in  the  state  of  formation.  How- 
ever, we  know  that  during  man's 
habitation  upon  the  earth,  there  has 
been  music  of  one  form  or  another. 
Music  had  a  very  humble  beginning, 
to  be  sure,  and  its  development  down 
through  the  ages  is  indeed  an  inter- 
esting study.  It  has  always  held  a 
very  special  place  in  the  hearts  of 
men  for  from  its  primitive  state  to 
its  present  level,  it  has  been  used  as 
an  expression  of  the  innermost  feel- 
ings. 

The  first  mention  of  music  in  the 
Bible  is  in  the  twenty-first  verse, 
fourth  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  it  is 
mentioned  throughout  the  Bible,  in 
both  the  Old  and  the  New  Testa- 
ment. For  just  one  example  of  its 
use  in  those  early  days  we  recall  how 
Saul  would  send  for  David  when  he 
was  in  poor  spirit,  and  how  David 
with  his  harp  would  sing  and  play 
until  "Saul  was  refreshed  and  was 
well,  and  the  evil  spirit  departed  from 
him." 

Cicero,  the  great  Roman  orator 
said,  "The  songs  of  musicians  are 
able  to  change  the  feelings  and  con- 
ditions of  a  state." 

TT  was  in  July,    1830,  when    the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 


ter-day Saints  had  been  organized 
but  three  months,  that  the  Lord,  see- 
ing the  need  of  music  in  His  Church, 
gave  the  revelation  requesting  Emma 
Smith  (who  later  became  the  first 
president  of  the  Relief  Society  or- 
ganization), to  "Make  a  selection  of 
sacred  hymns,  as  it  shall  be  given 
thee,  which  is  pleasing  unto  me,  to 
be  had  in  My  Church.  For  My 
soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the 
heart,  yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous 
is  a  prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be 
answered  with  a  blessing  upon  their 
heads." 

We  see  by  this  revelation  that  a 
song  is  a  prayer  and  has  more  signi- 
ficance and  value  than  most  of  us 
are  prone  to  give  it.  We  know  there 
is  a  vast  difference  in  saying  our 
prayers,  and  praying,  just  as  we 
should  also  realize  there  is  the  same 
difference  in  the  way  in  which  we 
sing.  If  the  Lord  considered  sing- 
ing of  such  great  importance  that 
just  three  months  after  the  Church 
was  organized, — in  those  trouble- 
some times — He  commanded  Emma 
Smith  to  "Make  a  selection  of 
hymns  to  be  had  in  My  Church,"  and 
when  we  realize  He  specified  that 
"He  wanted  a  selection  which  is 
pleasing  unto  Me,  to  be  had  in  My 
Church,"  we  understand  there  is  a 
responsibility  which  cannot  be  over- 
looked or  considered  lightly. 

tpROM  the  first  hymn  book  which 
was  compiled  by  Emma  Smith 
and  printed  in  1835,  we  quote  the 
Preface : 

"In  order  to  sing  by  the  Spirit,  and 
with  the  understanding,  it  is  neces- 
sary that  the  Church  of  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  should  have  a  collection 


144  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

of  'Sacred  Hymns'  adapted  to  their  The  story  has  been  told  of  a  corn- 
faith  and  belief  in  the  gospel,  and  as  pany  of  our  American  soldier  boys 
far  as  can  be,  holding  forth  the  just  before  going  over  the  top  in  No 
promise  made  to  the  fathers  who  Man's  Land,  grouping  around  in  a 
died  in  the  precious  faith  of  a  glori-  dug-out,  singing  "Lead  Kindly 
ous  resurrection,  and  a  thousand  Light."  Picture  in  your  mind  these 
years'  reign  on  earth  with  the  Son  boys  who  needed  all  the  courage  they 
of  Man  in  His  glory.  Notwithstand-  could  muster,  just  before  making 
ing  the  Church,  as  it  were,  is  still  the  supreme  sacrifice,  singing — 
in  its  infancy,  yet,  as  the  song  of  the 

righteous  is  a  prayer  unto  God,  it  is  "Lead  Kindly  Light,  amid  the  en- 

sincerely  hoped  that  the   following  circling  gloom, 

collection,   may  answer  every  pur-  Lead  Thou  me  on ! 

pose  till  more  are  composed,  or  Till  The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far 

we  are  blessed  with  a  copious  variety  from  home ; 

of  the  songs  of  Zion."  Lead  Thou  me  on!" 

It  was   rather  a  difficult   under- 
taking at  first  to  find  songs  ''adapt-  How  earnest  their  plea— "The  night 
ed  to  the  faith  and  belief  of  the  Gos-  is  dark>  and  l  am  far  f rom  home- 
pel,"  and  naturally  many  songs  were  Lead  Thou  me  on !" 
included  in  our  first  hymn  books  that  If  we  could  only  realize  the  oppor- 
were  omitted  from  later  editions  as  tunities,  which  music  affords  us,  to 
soon  as  our  own  poets  and  musicians  express  our  deepest  and  innermost 
set  about  to  write  according  to  our  feelings, — then  our  songs  could  not 
faith   and   beliefs.      Many   of    our  become  a  matter  of  form  or  custom, 
poets  wrote  beautiful  words  which  but  we  would  partake  of  the  spirit  of 
they  set  to  some  tune  familiar  to  them  and  sing  them  with  fervor, 
them  and  which  they  loved,  and  like- 
wise,   our    musicians    set    familiar  Its  Place  in  The  Relief  Society 

words  to  beautiful  music  that  they  ^_r-.1--r-c,    ,      .  ,           ,  .,               .  ,'    , 

,     ,                  j       a  HTHE  chorister  and  the  organist  of 

had  composed.     Among  our  songs  1    .      -r>  ,-  «-   o     •  ,            *.        1 

we  still  find  some  written  by  those  the  uRehef  Society  must  under- 

not  of  our  faith,  and  as  these  songs  stand  *he  PurP°se  of    hlf  Sreat  °r- 

are  in  accord  with  our  teachings,  they  Station,   understand    thoroughly 

add  greatly  to  our  collection  ™hat  *"*?.  ^  required  o     them  m 

their  special  offices,  and  then  after 
jPVERY  song  has  a  message,  a  having  accepted  the  responsibility, 
sermon  in  itself,  and  by  careful  put  forth  their  very  best  efforts  to- 
study  we  are  able  to  grasp  the  full  wards  success.  It  'is  necessary  that 
meaning  of  each  one.  Only  when  they  attend  the  Stake  Union  meet- 
we  understand  them  completely  can  ings  as  well  as  the  Ward  Officers' 
they  come  from  our  hearts.  When  meetings  because  there  they  receive 
we  think  of  the  Pioneers  on  their  instructions  and  partake  of  the  spirit 
long  trek  across  the  plains,  how  of  their  fellow  workers,  for  it  is  with 
weary  and  downhearted  they  would  this  closeness  and  unity  of  feeling 
become  and  how  after  the  singing  of  and  purpose  that  each  effort  is  blend- 
some  hymns  they  would,  with  re-  ed  into  a  beautiful  and  harmonious 
newed  courage,  resume  their  toil-  whole.  They  should  be  willing  to 
some  journey,  surely  there  is  more  spend  time  in  preparation  of  their 
to  a  song  than  just  mere  words  and  work  so  that  it  can  be  presented  in- 
music.  telligently, — realizing  that  it  must  be 


MUSIC— THE  LANGUAGE   OF   THE  SOUL 


145 


thoroughly  understood  by  them  be- 
fore it  can  be  transmitted  to  others. 
They  should  know  the  powers  of  mu- 
sic and  how  our  different  moods  can 
be  translated  and  expressed  in  its 
language. 

W/E  cannot  put  too  much  stress  on 
the  importance  of  the  proper 
selection  of  songs  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety— for  when  they  are  chosen  to 
correlate  with  the  lesson  they  serve 
as  an  introduction  and  foundation 
upon  which  the  class  leader  can  build. 
Perhaps  if  more  consideration  is  giv- 
en to  this  feature,  many  thoughts 
would  be  discovered  in  our  songs  that 
could  later  be  enlarged  upon  in  our 
lessons.  The  ingenuity  of  the  chor- 
ister is  often  challenged  when  a 
thought  developed  in-  the  class  work 
needs  a  certain  song  to  complete  the 
atmosphere. 

pHEN  there  is  the  chorus  work 
that  should  be  encouraged  for 
there  is  something  about  mingling 
our  voices  together  in  song  that 
unites  us, — that  weaves  an  invisible 
something  around  our  hearts  to  bind 
us  together.  Surely  nothing  is  more 
inspiring  or  delightful  to  hear  than 
a  well  trained  chorus. 
"The  music  in  my  heart  I  bore 

Long  after  it  was  heard  no  more." 
These  choruses  when  organized  in 
the  wards  and  stakes  will  find  they 
have  ample  opportunity  to  furnish 
music  on  various  occasions ;  Relief 
Society  conferences,  programs  of 
various  kinds,  and  what  could  be 
a  more  beautiful  tribute  to  a  departed 
friend  than  to  sing  at  the  funeral 
services. 

npHE  choristers  and  organists  have 
such  splendid  opportunities  to 
become  efficient  leaders.  There  are 
many  books  written  upon  this  subject 
which  can  be  read  and  studied.  Then, 


too,  many  radio  programs  feature 
only  the  best  in  music  and  if  listened 
to  attentively  much  can  be  learned  in 
the  way  of  phrasing,  tempo,  expres- 
sion, etc.  We  must  apply  ourselves 
and  remember  "Of  all  work  that  pro- 
duces results,  nine-tenths  must  be 
hard  work.  There  is  no  work  from 
the  highest  to  the  lowest,  which  can 
be  done  well  by  any  man  who  is  un- 
willing to  make  the  sacrifice." 

^TOW  let  us  attend  a  Relief  Society 
meeting ;  as  we  approach  the  ap- 
pointed meeting  place  we  hear  strains 
of  music — the  organist  is  playing  a 
prelude.  How  appropriate  the  selec- 
tion, and  how  beautifully  she  renders 
it.  It  is  her  special  privilege  to 
create  the  atmosphere  for  the  entire 
meeting.  The  chorister  is  ready  too, 
her  list  of  songs,  selected  to  correlate 
with  the  lesson,  she  has  already 
handed  to  the  presiding  officer. 
Everyone  present  feels  the  spirit  of 
unity  and  co-operation. 

Contrast  this  meeting  with  one 
where  no  forethought  or  preparation 
has  been  given  to  the  prelude,  where 
the  chorister  rushes  in  at  the  last  mo- 
ment, picks  up  a  song  book,  and  the 
first  song  she  turns  to  is  the  song  that 
is  sung  whether  it  be  appropriate  or 
not.  This  condition  shows  a  decided 
lack  of  appreciation  of  the  import- 
ance of  music  and  the  meeting  for 
that  day  is  greatly  handicapped,  in- 
deed. 

"My  house  is  a  house  of  order," 
saith  the  Lord.  Can  we  expect  His 
Holy  Spirit  to  abide  in  a  place  where 
confusion  and  lack  of  preparation 
exist?  We  need  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord,  we  invoke  His  blessings  upon 
us  but  we  have  a  right  to  expect  them 
only  when  we  have  done  our  part  to 
merit  them. 

Bulwer  said,  "What  men  want  is 
not  talent,  it  is  purpose  ;  not  the  pow- 


146 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


er  to  achieve,  but  the  will  to  labor." 
We  can  so  fittingly  apply  this  to  our 
Relief  Society  work.  What  use  is 
talent  if  we  aren't  dependable,  or  the 
power  to  achieve  if  we  haven't  pur- 
pose and  the  will  to  labor  ? 

^pHE  Relief  Society  is  a  great  or- 
ganization and  there  is  a  vital 


place  in  it  for  music,  but  it  is  for  us 
to  give  it  the  place  it  rightfully  de- 
serves— the  place  the  Lord  had  in 
mind  when  He  said,  "For  My  soul 
delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart, 
yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous  is  a 
prayer  unto  Me,  and  it  shall  be  an- 
swered with  a  blessing  upon  their 
heads." 


^Promise  of  Spring 

By  Grace  Zenor  Pratt 


he  distant  cottonwoods  turn  silvery  green, 

New  wheat  fields  like  an  emerald  carpet  spread, 
The  glorious  promise  of  another  spring — 
*  *  *  And  winter  had  betokened  all  things  dead. 

The  hyacinths  along  the  garden  wall 

Thrust  up  their  waxen  blooms  from  the  dark  earth, 
Blue,  rose  and  lavender,  and  purest  white. 

*  *  A  daffodil  springs  golden  from  the  turf. 


*    i't 


A  wild  rose  now  appears  on  swaying  stem; 

The  sky  is  blue  with  fairy  floating  cloud, 
An  orchard  fragrant  in  its  rosy  mist, 

A  field  with  upturned  sod  but  newly  ploughed. 

So  many  springs  beheld  with  wondering  eye, 
So  many  miracles  of  sun  and  shower, 

With  each  new  promise  we  behold  in  spring 
Our  faith  returns  to  God's  creative  power. 


The  Work  of  the  Hand 


By  Amy  W .  Evans 


THE  women  of  ancient  Babylon 
used  needles  almost  exactly 
like  the  ones  we  use  today, 
and  probably  had  the  same  difficulty 
in  threading  them  as  we  do  for  the 
eyes  were  made  after  the  manner  of 
the  modern  needle. 

This  is  one  of  the  recent  interest- 
ing discoveries  of  archeologists. 
Their  findings  also  disclose  the  fact 
that  the  women  of  those  ancient  days 
did  some  fine  decorative  needle  work. 
Yet  long  before  that  time  there  is 
evidence  that  some  sort  of  needle  was 
in  use,  in  fact  needlecraft  is  as  old 
as  history  and  woman  has  stitched  to 
clothe  the  family  down  through  the 
ages. 

While  this  craft  grew  out  of  hu- 
man need  for  covering,  for  warmth 
and  protection,  it  long  ago  developed 
an  avenue  of  self  expression  in  crea- 
tive art,  and  through  the  various 
forms  of  the  needle,  as  the  crochet 
hook,  rug  hook,  shuttles,  etc,  we  have 
the  fine  tapestries,  needlepoint  hook- 
ed rugs,  embroderies  and  laces  which 
are  cherished  as  beautiful  specimens 
of  art. 

^PHE  sewing  day  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety was  first  organized  to  meet 
human  need  as  shown  by  the  minutes 
of  October  14,  1843,  a  little  over  92 
years  ago,  "Meeting  held  in  Lodge 
Room,  Coun.  Whitney  presiding. 
Mrs.  P.  M.  Wheeler  proposed  to  the 
society  that  a  sewing  meeting  be  ap- 
pointed that  garments  and  bed  cov- 
erings may  be  made  and  given  to 
such  as  are  suffering  and  cold  and 
naked.  Moved  and  seconded  and  car- 
ried that  the  sisters  meet  Thursday 
afternoon  of  each  week  at  one  o'clock 


to  comfort  the  poor." — P.  M.  Wheel- 
er, Asst.  Sec. 

From  that  time  on  this  has  been 
the  main  purpose  of  the  sewing  meet- 
ing in  the  Relief  Society  as  expressed 
in  the  minutes  of  the  organization  so 
long  ago.  However  with  changing 
conditions  the  objectives  of  this 
meeting  have  broadened.  When  the 
need  of  sewing  for  the  poor  grew 
less  urgent  it  became  more  apparent 
that  there  was  a  benefit  to  the  mem- 
bers themselves  in  meeting  together 
and  working  together.  The  idea  of 
this  meeting  as  an  avenue  for  crea- 
tive self  expression  took  shape.  Psy- 
chologists now  tell  us  that  to  create 
something  with  the  mind  or  hand  is 
one  of  our  fundamental  desires,  that 
by  satisfying  this  urge  we  become 
more  well  rounded  personalities  and 
better  able  to  meet  the  demands  of 
life.  This  creative  work  with  the 
hands  releases  pent  up  energy  and 
relaxes  tense  muscles.  The  concen- 
tration on  patterns  and  designs,  the 
matching  of  colors  takes  the  mind  off 
personal  worries.  The  manager  of  a 
needle  work  shop  who  has  been  in 
the  business  for  years  bears  out  this 
statement  when  he  said  that  art 
needle  work  always  booms  in  depres- 
sion times. 

None  of  us  who  have  felt  the  thrill 
of  creating  a  beautiful  rug,  an  artistic 
quilt  or  a  bit  of  fine  lace  need  to  be 
told  of  the  satisfaction  she  has  had 
in  her  work.  Even  when  our  hand- 
work could  not  be  considered  strictly 
a  work  of  art  it  has  had  a  certain 
beauty  to  the  one  who  created  it  and 
had  a  decided  value  to  her  as  a  means 
of  self  expression. 

Recently  there  has  been  a  boom  in 
knitting  and  the  department  store  art 


148 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


sections  are  filled  with  earnest  knit- 
ters. Of  course  knitted  things  are 
fashionable  now.  Some  maintain  that 
Mrs.  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  with  her 
knitting  bag  during  her  husband's 
presidential  campaign  had  something 
to  do  with  starting  the  fashion.  It 
has  been  rumored  too  that  the  Prince 
of  Wales  knits.  Regardless  of  fash- 
ion knitting  is  restful  and  perhaps 
personal  worries  during  the  depres- 
sion has  had  something  to  do  with 
this  knitting  boom. 

A  woman  who  is  77  years  old  com- 
bines utility  and  beauty  in  the  mak- 
ing of  quilts.  It  is  one  of  the  major 
interests  of  her  life.  Recently  one 
of  her  relatives  asked  her  husband 
about  her  and  he  said  "Oh,  she's  fine, 
those  quilts  of  hers  keep  her  happy 
and  contented.  They're  what  keeps 
her  going."  She  is  always  on  the 
lookout  for  new  patterns  and  pieces, 
and  she  can  see  the  concrete  results 
of  her  own  efforts  in  her  greatly  ad- 
mired quilts.  There  is  the  recogni- 
tion of  her  ability  which  also  is  a 
source  of  satisfaction  to  her.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  what  her  husband 
said  is  true.  They  do  "keep  her  go- 
ing." 

With  what  pride  the  creator  of  a 
beautiful  hooked  rug  tells  of  the  cast 
off  silk  hose  and  other  discarded  ma- 
terials that  she  used  in  its  construc- 
tion. How  she  worked  out  her  own 
design  and  color  scheme.  It  is  a  child 
of  her  own  hands  and  ingenuity. 

Working  as  a  group  has  advan- 
tages aside  from  social  contacts.  It 
is  stimulating  to  see  what  other  wom- 
en are  doing.  Many  a  woman  has 
been  inspired  to  make  her  own  home 
more  comfortable  and  attractive  by 
learning  what  other  women  are  doing 
along  this  line.  The  exchange  of 
ideas  at  our  work  meeting  has  its 
value. 

Then  again  the  tense  nervous 
woman  is  greatly  benefited  by  hand 


work.  Psychiatrists  have  long  used 
handicrafts  in  the  treatment  of  nerv- 
ous troubles.  Too  much  intellectual 
work  without  an  outlet  in  action  of 
some  sort  tends  toward  nervous  ten- 
sion. 

So  aside  from  the  fact  of  sewing 
to  clothe  under-privileged  children 
and  keep  elderly  people  warm  and 
comfortable  our  work  meeting  has 
another  value.  It  is  like  mercy,  it  is 
twice  blessed.  "It  blesseth  him  that 
gives  and  him  that  takes." 

The  comradship  that  comes  from 
working  side  by  side  for  a  good  pur- 
pose, the  opportunity  to  satisfy  our 
creative  urge  and  our  desire  for  rec- 
ognition brings  us  a  fuller  and  richer 
life.  Our  Relief  Society  program 
would  not  be  well  rounded  without 
this  phase  of  our  work. 

"Needle  work  has  filled  the  need 
for  women  in  every  age  since  Pene- 
lope sat  at  her  web." 


AGE 

By  Claire  S.  Boyer 

She  sorted 

out  her 

past  daus 

quietlu,  and 

•  put  the  fair  ones 

in  a  mental  vase, 

distilling  dags  as 

if  theg  might  be 

rose    leaves, 

the  fragrance 

lingering 
upon  her  face 


Relief  Society  Teachers 

By  Lotta  Paul  Baxter 

MANY  are  the  activities  and  '"PHE  strength  and  power  of  the 

means  of  expression  in  Re-  teacher  for  good  in  each  com- 

lief  Society  work.     Which-  munity  at  once  arrests  the  attention 

ever  line  of  endeavor  one  decides  of  the  investigator.    A  unit  twenty- 

to  analyze,  she  is  prone  to  become  four  thousand   strong,   working  in 

over-enthusiastic  about  it.  harmony  with,  and  under  the  direct 

One  reason  why  the  Relief  So-  supervision  of,  the  general  presiden- 
ciety  teacher  and  her  work  are  so  cy— this  fact  is  a  testimony  of  the 
interesting  is  the  fact  that  her  work  perfection  of  the  mother  organiza- 
is  the  oldest  division  outside  of  the  tion  and  an  illustration  of  the  ability 
presidency,  and  was  inaugurated  one  of  groups  to  work  together,  when 
year  after  the  society  was  organized,  blessed  with  the  spirit  of  their  call- 
It  has  stood  the  test  of  time,  and  ing. 

year  by  year  is  growing  in  impor-  The  general  organization   is  the 

tance.  background    which    gives    strength, 

For  many  years  the   duties  and  dignity,  and  usefulness  to  the  work 

principal    activities    of    the    teacher  of  the  teacher  and  makes  its  exist- 

were  collecting  donations.       These  ence  possible, 
consisted    largely    of    merchandise, 

which  were   laboriously  carried  to  ^pHE  Relief  Society  teacher  is  not 

the  business  meeting,  there  to  be  re-  a    hit    or    miss  visitor,   going 

distributed  to  the  needy — a  task  re-  where  she  pleases,  when  she  pleases, 

quiring  another  visit  with  a  heavy  at  any  and  all  times.     She  is  called 

load.     Her  work  involved  looking  to  do  a  specific  piece  of  work  among 

after  the  physical  well  being  of  the  a  distinct  group,  with  whom  she  be- 

people  on  her  district,   feeding  the  comes  acquainted  and  in  whom  she 

hungry,  nursing  the  sick,  performing  is  personally  interested.     Their  sor- 

the  last  sacred  service  for  the  dead,  rows  are  her  sorrows,  their  joys  are 

So  skillful  and  Christlike  in  man-  her  joys.    The  people  of  the  district 

ner  were  these  services  usually  per-  become   attached   to   these    faithful 

formed,    that    in    countless    homes  visitors  who  come  to  their  homes 

through  the  intermountain  region  are  with  such  regularity  and  with  such 

heard  today  expressions  of  apprecia-  richness  of  spirit  that  the  people  are 

tion  for  these  ministrations.  reluctant  to  have  them  taken  to  an- 

In  1916  the  General  Board  pre-  other  group, 
pared  and  suggested  the  use  of  topics 

to  be  used  in  the  homes,  but  not  TX7TTHOUT  desiring  to  cause  an 
until  1923  were  these  topics  a  re-  unsettled  feeling  in  the  work 
quired  subject.  They  are  the  uni-  of  the  teaching  corps,  we  neverthe- 
f  orm  outlines  published  in  the  Relief  less  recommend  a  change  of  teachers 
Society  Magazine  each  month.  At  on  certain  districts  by  the  ward  presi- 
this  time  the  teacher  became  an  edu-  dent  whenever  she  deems  such 
cator  in  a  specific  field,  and  every  change  desirable.  Where  this  pro- 
month  these  topics  are  discussed  in  cedure  has  been  tried  we  have  noted 
a  large  number  of  homes  through-  a  beneficial  effect  both  to  the  visitor 
out  the  Church.  and  to  the  visited.     Educationally,  it 


150  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

has    had    a    broadening    tendency,  careful  in  conversation.    Many  mis- 

Whether  the  teacher  is  left  on  the  understandings     have     drifted     in 

district  over  a  long  period  of  time,  through  open  doors  and  windows, 
or  whether  she  is  asked  to  take  a  3.  Always  have  the  teacher's  book 

new  one,  rests  entirely  with  the  pres-  with  you. 
idency  of  each  ward.  4.  Always  ask  how  the  donation  is 

to  be  divided. 
W/HAT   greater   tribute   can  be  5.  Never  say  "This   is  the   first 

VV    paid  to  any  individual  than  to  donation  received." 
say  she  is  honest?    Honest  with  her-  6.  Never  use  donations  to  make 

self,  with  her  associates  and  with  change  m  your  home.    Mistakes  oc- 

her  God?     In  public  service,  there  cur. 

is  frequently  a  feeling  of  irresponsi-  '■  Never  let  y°ur  children  make 

bility  and  sometimes  a  distinctly  dis-  the  notation  of  donation  received, 
honest   attitude    in   accounting    for  8-  Never  let  the  hostess  take  the 

funds  entrusted  to  the  care  of  chosen  book  to  wnte  m  her  donation, 
officials.     No   feeling  of   this  kind  These  may  seem  small  warnings 

should  creep  into  transactions  of  the  to  make  ;   but  their    violation    has 

Relief  Society ;  for  this  work  sets  caused  much  trouble  where  no  harm 

the  teacher  apart  as  a  woman  who  was  intended, 
can  be  trusted. 

I  have  before  me  the  1933  Annual  J  BELIEVE  that  in  the  heart  of 
Report,  which  is  a  most  interesting  every  woman  there  is  a  desire  to 
and  informative  pamphlet.  Adding  give  to  some  one  something  she  may 
the  three  funds  handled  by  the  teach-  possess.  It  may  be  material  gifts, 
ers — namely,  the  annual  dues,  the  it  may  be  service,  it  may  be  love; 
general  fund,  and  the  charity  fund —  sometimes  it  is  all  three,  and  yet  she 
we  have  a  total  of  over  $175,000.00.  lacks  the  initiative  to  express  her- 
When  you  take  into  consideration  self  and  to  contact  the  right  indi- 
that  at  a  low  estimate,  five  thousand  vidual.  The  Relief  Society  teacher 
women  handled  this  fund,  and  that  has  the  opportunity  to  pave  the  way 
every  cent  received  was  duly  ac-  for  the  fulfillment  of  all  these  de- 
counted  for  and  turned  over  to  the  sires.  None  more  competent  than 
proper  authority,  you  must  agree  she  to  take  care  of  donations.  None 
that  we  have  much  reason  for  pride  more  resourceful  to  open  the  door 
and  gratitude.  of  service  to  all  who  wish  to  serve. 

In  the  teacher's  hand  is  a  little  None  more  capable  than  she  to  direct 

book  in  which  a  sacred  record  is  kept  the  yearning  for  love  from  one  wom- 

of  all  donations  received  on  her  dis-  an  to  another. 

trict.     She  should  never  allow  that  Over  a  period  of   years   I  have 

book  to  fall  into  strange  hands,  for  eagerly  listened  to  instructions  given 

no  one  but  the  teacher  and  the  ward  and  tributes  paid  to  Relief  Society 

presidency  should  see  the  record  it  teachers   and   have   thrilled   to   the 

contains.  beauty  of  all  that  was  said;  but  I 

still  believe  that  the  possibilities  and 

T  HAVE  written  below  a  few  of  opportunities     in     this     field    have 

the  "mechanics"  of  teaching.  scarcely  been  opened.  We  have  been 

1.  Always  be  prepared  with  topic  good  teachers,  we  can  be  better;  we 
and  present  it  as  best  you  can.  have  comforted  many,  we  can  com- 

2.  When   approaching  homes  be  fort  more. 


Social  Activity  in  the  Relief  Society 

By  Achsa  E.  Paxman 

THE  Social  Diversion  in  Relief  Social  gatherings  may  be  marred 

Society  is  one  of  vital  import-  or  improved  according  to  the  greet- 

ance.  Every  woman  needs  the  ings  and  reception  given  the  guests 

play  spirit  introduced  in  her  work  and  upon  their  arrival.     A  cordial  wel- 

in  the  serious  thoughts  of  life.  It  is  come  and  a  hearty  handshake  at  once 

nature's  way  of  developing  and  keep-  helps  the  recipient  to  acquire  an  at- 

ing  mothers  young  and  physically  fit.  titude  of  sociability,  which  is  a  great 

Play   does   for  the   mind  precisely  asset  for  a  successful  and  enjoyable 

what  exercise  does  for  the  body —  afternoon.    The  reception  committee 

relaxes,  strengthens,  vivifies.  should  arrange  for  introductions  to 

The  Relief  Society  organization  is  be  made  that  all  may  be  acquainted, 

strengthened  in  many  ways  where  it  It  is  also  fine  to  promote  a  general 

plans  delightful  play  time  or  social  handshaking   with   all   as   they   as- 

affairs  for  the  members.     What  is  semble. 

lovelier  than  to  see  Relief   Society  The  following  are  suggestive  so- 

women  of  various  ages  enjoying  a  cial  diversions  that  every  ward  may 

well   planned   social   entertainment,  schedule  during  the  year. 

One  is  always  impressed  with  the  Opening  Social  held  in  September, 

democratic  atmosphere  of  all  these  Party  in  honor  of  Visiting  Teach- 

parties.    Women  poor,  women  rich,  ers  or  Outgoing  Officers, 

educated    women,    and    women    of  Christmas  Party, 

meager  learning  are  all  made  wel-  Membership  Social  in  February, 

come  and  heartily  participate  in  the  Anniversary  Celebration  in  March, 

social  atmosphere.    For  many  worn-  Work  and  Business  Exhibit  Party, 

en,  the  Relief   Society  is  the  only  Strawberry  Festival, 

medium    of    social   activity,    conse-  Canyon  Party  or  other  Summer 

quently  it  is  important  that  the  or-  Festival. 

ganization  plans  sufficient  social  en-  Work    and    Business    Day    each 

tertainment  to  meet  the  needs  of  all.  month  also  gives  a  splendid  oppor- 

"All  work  and  no  play  makes  Jack  tunity  to  introduce  varieties  of  social 

a  dull  boy."    "Variety  is  the  spice  of  diversions. 

life."  We  may  apply  this  philosophy  The  Ward  that  gives  an  outstand- 
to  Relief  Society.  An  interesting  ing  Opening  Social  in  the  Fall  and 
party  gives  a  change  from  the  ex-  succeeds  with  a  fine  attendance  at 
pected  routine ;  introduces  the  play  the  Social  has  attained  much  toward 
spirit  and  produces  relaxation ;  adds  a  successful  year, 
a  more  intimate  friendliness ;  in- 
creases interest  and  attendance  at  XH.E  f  ollowin£  is  a  brief  descriP" 
Relief  Society  meetings.*  tion  of  an  Opening  Social  of 
1934: 

*The  National  Recreation  Association,  The  Presidency  sent  postcards  to 

315  4th  Avenue,  New  York  City,  will  send      

suggestions      for      interesting      parties,  cents,  Progressive  Contest  Party,  5  cents, 

games,  and  entertainment  programs   for  Radio  Mystery  Party,  5  cents,  Twice  55 

a  small  fee.    Write  for  a  free  catalogue.  Games  with  music,  25  cents,  What  can  we 

A  few  suggestions:     Old  time  games,  10  do  (Social  games  and  Stunts),  25  cents. 


152 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


each  woman  in  the  ward  inviting  her 
to  attend  a  Social  and  Luncheon. 
Each  invitation  assigned  a  small  re- 
sponsibility which  added  to  the  per- 
sonal interest  in  the  affair.  Results : 
150  women  in  attendance  from  a  136 
enrollment  with  36  children  in  the 
nursery.  At  2 :30  p.  m.  a  delightful 
program  was  given  which  included 
an  original  play  introducing  the  Re- 
lief Society  Magazine.  Following 
the  program,  games  were  played 
which  secured  the  participation  of 
every  woman.  Then  a  jolly  crowd 
went  to  another  hall  where  a  deli- 
cious luncheon  was  served  on  beauti- 
fully set  tables.  Everyone  left  the 
social  afternoon  with  joy  and  laugh- 
ter in  their  hearts  and  a  greater  love 
for  Relief  Society  and  the  friends 
with  whom  they  had  mingled. 

Christmas  Party.  At  this  interest- 
ing time  of  the  year  many  lovely 
things  can  be  done  to  make  the  party 
novel  and  entertaining.  One  of  our 
wards  gave  a  sumptuous  turkey  din- 
ner. The  long  tables  were  beautiful 
with  Christmas  decorations.  The  de- 
licious food  was  perfectly  served. 
An  unusual  program  of  music  along 
with  an  original  play  were  presented 
by  Relief  Society  women.  Toasts 
and  gifts  of  appreciation  were  given 
to  the  honored  guests,  who  were  the 
women  of  the  Relief  Society  past 
seventy  years.  One  hundred  and 
forty-five  women  enjoyed  the  after- 
noon. 

Indeed,  much  time  and  effort  was 
given  to  make  this  affair  delightfully 
successful  but  the  good  accomplished 
in  uniting  the  women,  in  advertising 
Relief   Society,  and  in  the  evident 


joy  of  the  participants  was  more  than 
compensation  for  the  hours  of  work 
required  in  the  preparation. 

Work  and  Business  Exhibit  Party. 
Prepare  a  program  including  origi- 
nal poems,  stories,  songs,  etc.  Intro- 
duce contest  games  as  a  social  mixer. 
Serve  light  refreshments.  Arrange 
exhibition  of  hand  work. 

Visiting  Teacher's  Socials  are 
among  the  most  important  and  most 
appreciated  of  parties.  They  may  be 
made  simple  or  elaborate  but  what- 
ever is  done  is  a  gesture  of  apprecia- 
tion for  the  fine  service  of  the  teach- 
ers and  the  good  they  are  accomplish- 
ing. 

At  least  once  a  year,  it  is  desirable 
to  have  a  Stake  Social  in  order  that 
the  women  of  the  several  wards  may 
mingle  together.  The  anniversary 
Celebration  may  be  chosen  for  this. 

Some  of  the  finest  entertainment 
programs  and  socials  have  been  given 
by  organizations  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety. It  is  interesting  to  note  the 
originality  displayed  in  making  these 
affairs  both  unique  and  joyful.  A 
group  of  women,  belonging  to  an- 
other church,  were  invited  to  partici- 
pate with  the  Relief  Society  at  an 
Anniversary  Celebration.  They  were 
delighted  with  the  unusual  program 
and  appreciated  the  welcome  accord- 
ed them.  These  women  have  been 
greater  friends  ever  since  and  even 
send  contributions  to  help  in  the 
charity  work. 

Social  activities  are  great  assets  to 
Relief  Society.  Even  conversions 
result  from  the  friendliness  of  these 
social  functions. 


A  Tribute  to  the  Relief  Society 

By  President  W .  R.  Sloan 


T  THINK  that  I  can  truthfully  say 
that  I  have  been  an  unofficial 
member  of  the  Relief  Society  all  of 
my  life. 

My  earliest  recollections  are  pleas- 
antly intermingled  with  the  kindly 
ministrations  of  this  wonderful 
group  of  women  who  have  con- 
tributed so  much  to  relieve  the  suf- 
fering, worries  and  cares  of  their 
brothers  and  sisters  during  their  so- 
journ in  mortality. 

As  a  child,  I  remember  being  taken 
to  meetings,  listening  to  these  kind- 
ly mothers  and  grandmothers  give 
their  testimonies  and  wonder  why 
tears  rolled  down  their  cheeks  as 
they  spoke. 

On  other  occasions  needles  would 
fly,  "new  fangled  "sewing  machine 
wheels  would  whir  under  the  pres- 
sure of  fast  moving  treddles.  Quilts 
would  rapidly  take  shape,  their 
bright  colored  blocks  catching  my 
youthful  eye.  It  seemed  sometimes 
to  a  tired  little  boy  that  mother's 
fingers  would  never  cease  to  press 
her  needle  through  these  gay  colors, 
nor  her  back  to  bend  over  the  rack 
on  which  the  work  was  stretched. 

The  work  of  Relief  Society  was  so 
interwoven  in  my  mother's  life  that 
it  seemed  the  coming  and  going  of 
these  good  women  was  as  natural 
and  expected  as  family  prayers  or 
the  milking  of  cows  of  a  morning, 
their  duties  as  much  a  part  of  her  life 
as  the  fetching  and  carrying,  the 
ironing  and  washing,  mending  and 
cooking  for  her  own  household. 

JN  the  fall  of  1902, 1  returned  from 

filling    a    two-and-one-half-year 

mission  to  the  Eastern  States — my 

first  absence  from  the  family  hearth. 


It  was  the  signal  for  new  and  ma- 
ture responsibilities  in  life.  Upon  the 
date  of  my  arrival  home  I  was  met 
by  a  member  of  the  Ward  Bishopric 
who  advised  me  that  I  had  been 
sustained  as  President  of  the  Young 
Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Asso- 
ciation the  previous  Sunday  and  that 
I  was  to  proceed  at  once  with  the 
work. 

Entering  upon  this  responsibility 
with  the  enthusiasm  of  a  returned 
missionary  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
service,  I  soon  found  myself  sur- 
rounded by  a  corps  of  workers  ready 
and  willing  to  do  their  part. 

Just  at  the  time  that  this  work  was 
assuming  marks  of  some  little  suc- 
cess, I  was  called  into  a  council  meet- 
ings with  Bishop  J.  M.  Dunn,  his 
first  counselor  and  the  stake  presi- 
dency. They  asked  me  to  work  as 
second  counselor  *in  the  Bishopric 
and  I  was  accordingly  set  apart  for 
this  work. 

However  this  office  was  of  short 
duration.  When  circumstances  arose 
necessitating  our  worthy  bishop's  re- 
lease, I  was  asked  to  succeed  him 
as  bishop  of  the  Kimball  Ward  of 
the  Alberta  Stake,  in  Alberta,  Can- 
ada. I  was  just  21  years  old  and 
as  yet  had  not  complied  with  the  in- 
junction of  St.  Paul  when  he  said 
that  a  bishop  must  be  blameless  and 
the  husband  of  one  wife.  Having 
just  returned  from  a  long  mission, 
I  had  not  yet  made  the  preparations 
for  such  an  important  venture  as 
marriage,  but  I  entered  upon  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  my  new  calling  with 
all  confidence  and  enthusiasm,  as- 
sured that  the  Lord  would  provide. 

It  was  here  that  I  had  my  first 


154  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

real  insight  into  the  workings  of  the  to  aid  in  building  the  Relief  Society 

Relief  Society  in  the  Church.  organization    in    the    Northwestern 

My  mother  was  then  the  president  States  Mission, 

of  our  ward  organization,  and  while  During    the    eight    years    Sister 

we  were  living  on  a  ranch  some  seven  Sloan  and  I  labored  in  the  mission 

miles  from  the  ward  meeting  place,  presidency,   the   importance   of   the 

yet  I  have  never  seen  more  loyalty  Relief  Society  as  an  unfailing  tool 

and  love  for  work  than  my  mother  in    solving  relief  problems    among 

here  manifested.  our  people  was  demonstrated  time 

A  team  of  gentle  ponies  was  al-  and  again, 
ways  kept  on  the  ranch  for  mother's  We  were  thrilled  at  the  end  of 
special  use,  it  was  long  before  the  our  term  in  office  to  report  35  Re- 
day  of  the-  automobile.  Every  week,  lief  Society  organizations  with  a 
upon  the  meeting  day,  the  team  combined  membership  of  800  earnest 
would  be  harnessed  and  prepared  for  workers,  throughout  the  mission, 
mother,  who  would  drive  the  seven  Our  Portland  society  commissary 
miles  to  be  at  her  post  of  duty.  And  alone  collected  and  distributed  1200 
very  seldom,  if  ever,  would  she  leave  pieces  of  wearing  apparel  in  one  year 
the  ranch  without  loading  up  the  and  equipped  one  small  branch  of 
buggy  with  meats,  butter,  eggs,  vege-  our  people  with  clothing,  after  they 
tables  and  other  necesities  to  distrib-  had  been  driven  from  the  drouth 
ute  among  those  in  need.  Some-  area  of  southern  Utah,  aiding  and 
times  she  neglected  to  return  home  encouraging  them  to  get  a  foothold 
and  upon  investigation  we  would  in  their  new  found  homes, 
find  that  she  had  spent  the  night  The  inspired  organization  of  the 
with  some  sick  sister,  in  line  with  the  Relief  Society  is  testimony  that  the 
code  of  duty  of  Relief  Society,  to  restored  Gospel  is  the  perfect  plan 
comfort  the  sick  and  afflicted,  min-  for  the  salvation  of  mankind  and 
ister  to  the  dying  and  to  care  for  the  that  the  mission  of  our  Savior  was 
poor.  to  "give  life,  and  that  more  abund- 

I  have  heard  scores  of  people  say,  antly." 

"Sister  Sloan,  we  always  feel  better  If   space  would  permit,  one  re- 

when  you  are  with  us  because  you  markable     incident     after     another 

always  bring  with  you  a  spirit  that  could  be  told  of  benefits  brought  to 

makes  us  feel  good.    Surely  you  are  the  Mission  Field  by  Relief  Society 

a  wonderful  woman."  endeavor. 

These  testimonies  and  recollec-  Our  Vaughn,  Montana,  branch 
tions  are  very  dear  to  me  for  they  can  testify  to  the  spirit  of  this  won- 
came  at  a  time  in  life  when  I  needed  derfully  alive  organization.  This 
the  wisdom  of  experience  to  guide  branch  was  without  funds  when  a 
me,  an  unmarried  bishop.  During  group  of  our  people  moved  into  the 
these  two  difficult  years  it  was  my  town  to  make  their  homes.  They 
mother  who  was  indeed  my  real  wanted  a  chapel.  Presiding  Author- 
counselor.  No  one  quite  understood  ities  were  promised  that  they  would 
as  mother  did  some  of  the  problems  furnish  the  labor  if  the  Church 
that  came  up.  Without  her  help  I  would  supply  the  material.  The 
am  sure  that  I  could  never  have  car-  agreement  was  made.  Materials  were 
ried  on  my  work.  purchased     and     the     membership 

turned  to  with  a  will.    They  started 

^pHIS  early  foundation  in  Relief  their  chapel  April  2,  1932,  and  be- 

Society  work  was  ever  a  bulwark  fore  the  end  of  the  year  they  dedi- 


A  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


155 


cated  it  to  the  Lord,  complete  and 
paid  for. 

Well  do  I  remember  how  those 
Relief  Society  sisters  bustled  about 
to  aid  in  the  construction,  washing, 
painting,  even  helping  with  carpen- 
try and  cement  work  in  addition  to 
cheering  the  Priesthood  along  with 
food  brought  to  the  scene  of  opera- 
tion to  hasten  the  work. 

The  cooperation  of  that  group  was 
one  of  the  most  outstanding  in  the 
history  of  the  mission.  They  stand 
as  a  testimony  to  other  members  of 
the  Church.  "Broke"  financially, 
but  not  spiritually,  these  faithful 
men  and  women  immediately  set 
about  building  a  place  in  which  to 
worship  when  they  arrived  in 
Vaughn.  Today  they  stand  among 
the  leaders  in  the  mission  branches 
for  per  capita  payment  of  tithing. 
Only  six  non-tithe  payers  were  list- 


ed   among    their    membership    for 
1934. 

A  IDED  by  the  Priesthood,  the  Re- 
lief Society  program,  properly 
administered,  can  go  far  to  relieve 
mankind's  six  greatest  worries,  list- 
ed by  one  famous  economist  as :  ( 1 ) 
Poverty,  (2)  Criticism,  (3)  111 
Health,  (4)  Loss  of  Love,  (5)  Old 
Age,  and  (6)  Death. 

Their  program  provides  that  the 
best  form  of  charity  is  to  try  to  get 
people  to  help  themselves. 

The  course  during  the  past  ten 
years  has  done  much  for  the  poor 
and  the  needy,  but  I  truly  believe 
that  it  has  done  more  for  its  own 
membership  by  developing  within 
its  ranks  personal  culture,  person- 
ality, independence  and  a  desire  to  be 
loyal  self-supporting  citizens  of  the 
nation  and  members  of  God's  great 
Kingdom. 


To  Relief  Society  Sisters 

By  Elsie  E.  Barrett 


May  the  dreams  we  have  had 

In  the  year  that  has  gone — 

The    hopes    we    have  cherished  so 

dear — 
All  the  fond  yearning  dreams 
That  no  one  ever  knew 
Of  the  wonderful  things 
That  we've  wanted  to  do — 
Come  true  in  this  uncertain  year. 


May  the  faith  in  each  heart 
Have  a  daily  increase 
To  light  any  rough  darkened  ways ; 
And  then  lest  we  forget 
May  Divine  Spirit  guide 
So  that  we  with  the  needy 
May  blessings  divide 
With  grace  in  these  changeable 
days. 


Julia  Alleman  Child 


By  Jennie  Brimhall  Knight 


"Oh,  may  I  learn  to  love  to  give, 
And  for  the  sake  of  others  live. 
My  sweetest  joy  be  mine  to  know 
That  I  have  lessened  others'  woe/' 

THESE  words  from  the  pen  of 
one  of  her  teachers  might  be 
said  to  be  the  epitome  of  the 
life  of  our  beloved  sister  and  co- 
worker, Julia  A.  Child,  who  was  born 
September  8,  1873,  and  died  January 
23,  1935. 

It  is  always  sad  to  say  farewell  to 
those  we  love,  but  there  is  compensa- 
tion in  the  thought  that  they  have 
gone  to  receive  their  reward  and  are 
at  rest  from  pain.  Although  we  shall 
miss  her  words  of  counsel  and  her 
expressions  of  faith,  in  fancy  we 
may  see  her  sparkling  eyes  and  win- 
some smile,  and  hear  her  pleasant 
voice.  We  needs  must  say  that  God 
is  just  and  good.  We  are  consoled 
with  the  fact  that  through  the  years 
of  labor  and  close  association  with 
her,  we  have  painted  a  beautiful  pic- 
ture that  will  hang  on  memory's  wall 
while  time  shall  last. 

JULIA  ALLEMAN  was  the  only 
daughter  of  Benjamin  Alleman 
and  Sarah  Starr.  Her  childhood 
home,  situated  on  the  main  street  in 
Springville,  Utah,  is  still  occupied  by 
members  of  her  father's  family. 

Julia  had  a  happy  childhood. 
Adored  and  petted  by  her  two  broth- 
ers, she  was  never  spoiled.  She  was 
affectionately  devoted  to  her  family, 
and  being  industrious,  she  found 
great  satisfaction  and  joy  helping  her 
mother  with  the  household  duties. 

Her  parents,  who  were  of  pioneer 
stock,  thrifty  and  energetic,  made  a 
comfortable  and  hospitable  home 
where  their  children's  friends  always 
found  a  hearty  welcome.  Julia's  keen 


mind,  sunny  disposition  and  merry 
laughter  made  her  a  favorite  among 
the  children  at  school  in  her  home 
town.  She  began  her  work  at  the 
Brigham  Young  Academy  at  Provo 
while  Dr.  Karl  G.  Maeser  was  the 
president.  Here  she  was  a  diligent 
and  apt  student.  Her  popularity 
among  the  young  folks  was  evi- 
denced by  many  admirers. 

After  graduation  she  taught  school 
for  a  number  of  years  in  Spring- 
ville. Her  work  was  of  such  high 
merit  that  she  filled  engagements  in 
various  summer  school  and  teacher 
institutes  both  in  Utah  and  Idaho. 

In  addition  to  her  professional  and 
home  life  she  devoted  many  hours 
as  teacher  and  officer  in  various  or- 
ganizations of  her  Church.  She  was 
a  counselor  in  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  of 
the  Springville  Second  Ward  and 
held  a  like  position  in  the  LeGrande 
Ward  of  Salt  Lake  City.  She  later 
was  a  member  of  the  stake  board  and 
counselor  in  the  Liberty  Stake  in  the 
same  organization. 

When  on  April  1,  1924,  Clarissa 
S.  Williams  became  the  General 
President  of  the  National  Women's 
Relief  Society,  Julia  A.  Child  was 
chosen  as  a  member  of  the  general 
board,  which  position  she  held  un- 
til the  day  she  was  chosen  to  be  sec- 
ond counselor  to  President  Louise 
Y.  Robison,  October  7,  1928.  In 
these  positions  she  has  shown  mark- 
ed ability,  good  judgment  and  poise. 
She  was  chairman  of  the  educational 
activities  of  the  organization. 

It  was  while  Miss  Alleman  was 
teaching  school  that  she  met  and 
finally  married  George  N.  Child, 
then  superintendent  of  the  schools  of 
Utah  County.  To  them  were  born 
a  daughter  whom  they  named  Julia, 


JULIA  ALLEMAN  CHILD 


158 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  two  sons,  John  and  Richard. 
Their  marriage  made  of  Mrs.  Child 
a  dual  mother.  Mr.  Child  having 
buried  his  charming  wife  was  left 
with  a  family  of  six  small  children. 
He  chose  Miss  Alleman  to  be  his 
wife  and  their  mother.  Their  family 
life  was  quite  ideal.  They  enjoyed 
many  successes  together  and  snared 
each  other's  sorrows  until  death 
called  Mr.  Child  in  the  prime  of  life, 
July- 12,  1932. 

Mrs.  Child  faced  the  situation 
with  surprising  faith  and  courage, 
and  throughout  the  remaining  years, 
although  wracked  with  pain  she  still 
held  to  her  idea  of  lessening  others' 
woe  and  did  not  complain.  How 
well  she  performed  her  part  as  the 
other  mother  can  best  be  explained 
by  the  words  of  her  stepdaughter 
who  said,  "she  has  been  an  angel  in 
our  home."  The  world  has  need  of 
such  splendid  young  people  as  the 
children  they  have  left. 

In  all  her  public  life  she  was  rec- 
ognized as  a  woman  with  ability  and 
charm.  She  was  calm  in  her  de- 
liberations, wise  in  her  counsel.  She 
was  tolerant  and  decidedly  careful 
and  considerate  of  the  opinions  and 
feelings  of  others. 

She  was  a  wise  and  loyal  counselor 
to  President  Robison,  and  they  spent 


many  happy  hours  together,  among 
them  being  their  attendance  at  the 
Congress  of  Women  held  in  Chi- 
cago, July,  1933.  Mrs.  Child  par- 
ticipated in  the  ceremonies  at  the 
erection  of  the  Relief  Society  Mon- 
ument at  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  on  July 
27,  1933. 

She  worked  earnestly  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  Relief  Society  in 
all  the  stakes  and  missions  of  the 
Church  and  wherever  she  went,  her 
instructions  were  well  received  and 
she  always  made  friends.  She  gave 
freely  of  her  time,  her  talent  and  her 
love.  Being  blessed  with  faith  and 
unusual  patience  she  taught  all  of 
those  who  were  fortunate  enough  to 
know  her  how  sublime  a  thing  it  is 
to  suffer  and  be  strong. 

^~pHE  Psalmist  said:  Who  shall 
ascend  the  hill  of  the  Lord,  and 
who  shall  stand  in  His  Holy  Place. 
He  that  hath  clean  hands  and  a  pure 
heart,  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his 
soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  de- 
ceitfully. 

If  ascending  the  hill  means  living 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  Sister 
Child  has  ascended  that  hill,  and  if 
his  Holy  place  means  Heaven,  we 
are  satisfied  that  she  stands  in  his 
Holy  place  with  her  loved  ones. 


A  Mother's  Dream 

By  Leaone  Foutz  Carson 


"Rock-a-bye  baby  in  the  tree  top 
When  the  wind  blows  the  cradle  will  rock 
When  the  bough  bends  the  cradle  will  fall 
Down  will  come  baby,  cradle  and  all." 

SLOWLY  and  more  slowly 
rocked  the  chair  and  softer 
and  more  softly  sang  the  voice 
as  the  song  neared  its  end  until 
gradually  both  came  to  a  standstill. 
Then  with  Gary's  dear  little  head 
pillowed  on  her  arm  and  his  blue 
eyes  closed  in  sleep,  Rena  sat  watch- 
ing. First  she  looked  long  and  lov- 
ingly at  his  sweet  baby  face  and  as 


countless  mothers  have  already  done 
and  as  countless  mothers  will  al- 
ways do,  she  began  dreaming  of  her 
baby's  future.  As  she  sat  there  in 
the  lullaby  hour  which  marked  the 
close  of  a  busy  day  she  seemed  all 
at  once  to  look  backward  instead  of 
forward  and  these  words,  spoken  of 
old  by  the  Lord,  flashed  into  her 
mind :  "And  I  will  take  you  one  of 
a  city  and  two  of  a  family,  and  I 
will  bring  you  to  Zion." — Jeremiah 
3:14. 


A  MOTHER'S  DREAM  159 

"Yes,  little  Gary,  this  has  surely  great  Atlantic  in  small  sailing  ves- 
been  fulfilled  as  all  of  God's  words  sels.     They   were   months    on    the 
will  be  in  due  time.     I  fancy  now  way  with  the  Grim  Reaper  leaving 
I  can  see  the  bleak  snow-clad  peaks  only  five  out  of  thirteen  of  one  fam- 
of  far  away  Scandinavia  where  peo-  ily.      Some,    child,    knew    the    be- 
ple  learn  to  overcome  hardships  of  loved  prophet,  saw  him  and  heard 
the  severest  kind  in  order  to  work  his  voice,  figured  in  the  Haun's  Mill 
out    a    meagre    existence.      It    was  Massacre,  and  later  walked  most  of 
there,  little  Gary,  that  your  grand-  the  way  over  the  burning,  trackless 
parents  struggled  to  know  and  en-  plains,  over  the  rugged  and  danger- 
joy  some  of  the  finer  things  of  life,  ous  cliffs  to  the  peaceful  valleys  of 
Theirs  was  a  serious  life,  their  very  the  mountains.    Here  they  helped  to 
souls  being  tried  as  they  battled  with  lay  the  plans  for  this  great  common- 
the  elements.      Not  much  laughter  wealth,  subdued  the  desert  and  con- 
for   them   as    it   takes   sunshine   to  quered   the   Indians,   leaving   it   all 
make  people  laugh.     But  this  takes  for  you  and  for  me  to  enjoy, 
us  on  to  sunny  France  where  an-  "Now  what  shall  we  do  with  this 
other   family  lived   among  flowers,  great  heritage,  son  ?    Waste  it  ?  Oh, 
sunshine  and  song.    Life  was  kinder  no  !     First  of  all  mother  and  daddy 
to  them  in  many  ways  and  it  was  will   strive  to  be  worthy  examples 
given  them  to  know  the  fine  arts  as  for  you  little  son,  to  follow.     Then 
well  as  the  beauties  of  nature.    And  surely  with  the  strength  and  forti- 
not  far  from  these  a  small  boy  in  tude   of   the   north;   with   the   sun- 
wide  plaited  pantaloons  and  wooden  shine  and  culture  of  the  south ;  and 
shoes  clattered  down  the  streets  of  with  the  honesty  and  steadfastness 
quaint  old  Holland  where  people  un-  of  merry  England  and  thrifty  Hol- 
derstand  what  thrift,  economy  and  land ;    and    back   of   all    these — the 
sincerity  mean   to   man.     Ah   yes !  blood    of    Israel    flowing    in    your 
Gary,  and  across  the  channel  a  little  veins,  you  cannot  and  you  will  not 
brown-eyed     girl     played     on     the  fail,  will  you  Gary? 
streets  of  the  world's  largest  city.  "Who    knows?      Some    day   you 
One  day  Queen  Victoria  attracted  may  walk  in  the  halls  of  the  legis- 
by  this  spotlessly  clean  child  with  lature   or   enforce  the   laws   in  the 
her   long   curls   and   piercing   eyes,  courts  of  justice;  or  you  may  yet 
stopped  her  fine  carriage*and  gave  save  mother's  life  by  your  knowl- 
the  little  girl  a  beautiful  doll.  Imag-  edge  of  medicine  or  surgery,  or  best 
ine,  Gary  !  A  queen  giving  your  great  of  all  you  may  go  to  the  nations  of 
grandmother  a  doll.     Oh !  but  then  the  earth  and  proclaim  the  everlast- 
she  couldn't  have  been  any  dearer  ing   gospel    to   many   other    honest 
than  you.     Why  any  queen  would  souls   who   are   anxiously   awaiting 
stop   to  gaze   at  your  plump   little  this  message  of  hope, 
cheeks,  your  golden  hair  and  won-  "There    now!       Just    one    little 
derfully  beautiful  big  blue  eyes.  squeeze  and  it  woke  you  up.     But 
"And    then    came    a    marvelous  mother  just  had  to  love  you  a  tiny 
work  and  a  wonder.     From  some-  bit.     Anyone  would  who  looked  at 
where  afar  came  the  voice  of  the  your  little  round  face  and  dimpled 
Good   Shepherd  and  the  words  of  hands.      Oh!    how    our    Heavenly 
the  ancient  prophet  were  fulfilled  as  Father  blessed  us  when  He  sent  you, 
each  in  his  turn  was  gathered,  one  one  of  His  choice  spirits  to  us,  for 
from  a  city  and  two  from  a  family  us   to  care   for  and  raise  to   serve 
and  brought  to  Zion.  Ah  !  little  son  !  Him.      Oh,    Gary !      I   hear   daddy 
I   can   see   them   now  crossing  the  coming!    Let's  run  to  meet  him." 


His  Father's  Son 


By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 


Chapter  7 


LIFE  in  a  city  apartment  house 
was  vastly  different  from  that 
of  the  Haven  farms.  Kareen 
hunted  about  until  she  found  one 
with  the  "Bohemian  Air,"  as  the 
landlord  laughingly  explained.  All 
of  his  tenants  were  artists,  and  if 
the  musicians  did  not  object  to  the 
occasional  odor  of  turpentine  paints, 
the  painters  did  not  mind  the  con- 
tinuous practising.  Their  first  pur- 
chase was  a  second  hand  baby  grand 
piano,  delivered  with  a  small  "down" 
payment.  This  was  a  wonderful 
way  of  securing  what  you  needed, 
while  you  needed  it,  and  Kareen 
blissfully  signed  the  contract  papers 
without  reading  it. 

"Father  would  never  have  done 
it  that  way,"  expostulated  Richard. 
"Father  always  said  to  go  without 
things  until  you  could  afford  to  pay 
for  them." 

"But  Richard,  it  would  be  months 
before  I  could  save  up  enough  to  buy 
the  piano  outright,  and  during  that 
time  you  can  practise.  You  are  going 
to  study  in  earnest  now,  with  no 
outside  work  to  distract  your  atten- 
tion, or  to  stiffen  your  hands.  You 
won't  have  to  touch  a  thing  but  your 
piano,  and  in  time,  a  violin ! 

"How  I  wish  I  could  buy  you  a 
Stradivari  violin  to  begin  on !  When 
you  are  of  age,  and  we  sell  the  farm, 
the  very  first  thing  we  shall  buy,  or 
try  to  buy,  will  be  a  Stradivari  vio- 
lin!" 

Kareen  threw  herself  into  the  du- 
ties of  this  new  life  with  increased 
animation.  She  kept  her  word,  and 
never  asked  Richard  to  perform  any 
task,  no  matter  how  trivial.  She 
did  all  the  house  work  and  market- 


ing. The  piano  nearly  filled  the  tiny 
living  room;  two  small  bedrooms,  a 
bath  and  the  combination  kitchen- 
dining  room  completed  their  tiny 
home. 

"This  whole  place  isn't  as  large 
as  our  dairy,"  complained  Richard, 
stretching  his  constantly  increasing 
frame  until  the  frail  couch  creaked 
dangerously  under  his  weight.  "I 
feel  cooped  up,  and  shut  in.  I'm 
going  home  week  ends.  This  milk 
doesn't  taste  right." 

"O  Richard,"  Kareen  sought  to 
conceal  her  true  alarm  with  a  forced 
laugh.  "Don't  you  know  the  differ- 
ence between  raw  and  pasteurized 
milk  ?  In  cities  milk  has  to  be  treat- 
ed by  heating,  to  kill  possible  germs 
that  might  creep  in.  This  milk  is 
much  safer  for  you  to  drink." 

"No  milk  on  earth  could  be  better 
or  cleaner  than  that  produced  on  the 
Haven  Farms,"  scoffed  Richard.  "I 
like  to  drink  it  fresh — while  it  is  still 
warm.  And  the  radishes  you  brought 
home  today  are  pithy  and  the  lettuce 
stalks  wilted." 

"Perhaps  I  have  been  working  you 
too  hard,"  parried  Kareen.  "We 
will  plan  to  walk  in  the  park  every 
evening  and  reduce  your  practising 
to  five  hours  per  day.  And  your 
teacher  says  you  may  now  safely 
start  real  work  on  the  violin.  We 
will  buy  one  tomorrow." 

VKTITH  Kareen's  enthusiasm  mak- 
ing up  for  Richard's  indif- 
ference they  shopped  in  all  the 
music  stores  of  the  city,  hunting 
the  violin  whose  tone  would  most 
inspire  the  youthful  musician  to 
greater  effort.  "Do  you  hap- 
pen to  have   a   'Stradivari'  that   I 


HiS  FATHER'S  SON 


161 


might  look  at?"  was  her  unvarying 
question.  "They  are  distinctive  from 
all  other  makes.  The  bodies  are 
larger  and  broader  and  the  varnish 
is  a  creation  in  itself."  Music  deal- 
ers came  to  know  this  strange,  eager 
eyed  woman  with  a  discerning  ear 
for  musical  tones,  and  the  tall,  over- 
grown boy  who  trailed  her,  non- 
commital  and  reserved. 

"Perhaps  this  would  suit  you," 
offered  one  dealer  more  kindly  than 
others  had  been.  "It  is  not  a  Stradi- 
vari— but  patterned  after  his  style. 
It  is  not  new ;  but  as  you  must  know, 
old  violins  are  usually  better."  The 
dealer  ran  an  experienced  bow  over 
the  strings  and  even  Richard  seemed 
interested.  The  tones  were  beautiful 
and  Kareen  seized  upon  this  find 
eagerly.  On  the  inside  of  the  violin 
the  word  "Stradivari"  was  plainly 
visible;  by  turning  the  instrument 
sidewise  in  a  good  light  the  word 
"after"  could  be  discerned  printed 
above  it,  in  small  inconspicuous  let- 
ters. "After  Stradivari,"  laughed 
Kareen;  "naturally  it  would  not  be 
real.  But  some  day,  Richard,  when 
we  have  sold  the  farm,  and  you  are 
famous  for  your  playing,  then  no 
matter  what  the  price,  we  will  buy  a 
genuine  Stradivari!" 

/~PHE  months  slipped  by  with  the 
determination  of  the  mother 
really  making  the  boy  a  good  player. 
Every  night  Kareen  massaged  his 
hands  and  soaked  them  in  hot  water. 
Every  night  as  she  worked,  her 
tongue  kept  up  a  rapid  recital  of  the 
achievements  of  great  musicians. 

"Beethoven  wrote  his  'Moonlight 
Sonata'  after  being  inspired  by  hear- 
ing a  blind  girl  play  one  of  his  earlier 
compositions.  Johann  Strauss  wrote 
over  four  hundred  waltzes.  He  be- 
came the  court  conductor  at  St. 
Petersburg.  Think  of  it,  Richard, 
he  played  before  kings?  Isn't  that 
wonderful  ?" 


"Kings  have  to  eat,"  responded 
Richard.  "I  read  in  a  book  at  the 
library  yesterday  that  Mr.  Burbank 
worked  twenty-five  years  to  perfect 
a  strawberry  he  named  'The  Pata- 
gonia'." 

"Bach  composed  music  for  the  or- 
gan, piano,  cello  and  violin," 
Kareen  would  hasten  to  disregard 
all  references  to  the  farm.  "He  had 
eleven  sons,  all  of  whom  were  mu- 
sicians. Fifty  of  his  descendants 
were  music  performers." 

UT  TNCLE  OLIVER  has  a  won- 

^  derfully  fine  Mother,"  Rich- 
ard announced  one  evening  coming 
home  exceedingly  late.  "I  don't  sup- 
pose you  would  understand  just  what 
it  means,  but  Burbank  speaks  of 
such  things  as  'sports.'  One  of  the 
apple  trees  on  the  farm  had  a  branch 
with  different  blossoms  and  the 
apples  were  different  from  the 
others.  They  were  larger  and  sort 
of  pointed  on  the  end,  and  each 
apple  had  five  little  bumps  near  the 
blossom  end.  A  nurseryman  got  to 
hear  of  it  and  came  out.  What  do 
you  think,  Mother,  that  one  apple 
tree  sold  for  three  thousand  dollars!" 

"Where  was  it  growing?"  queried 
Kareen  with  sudden  interest. 

"On  the  Haven  Farms"  respond- 
ed Richard,  as  though  the  question 
were  superfluous. 

"Oh,  I  mean,  exactly  where  was 
it  growing?  Was  it  on  Oliver's 
homestead  or  in  Father  Haven's 
orchard,  or  was  it  on  our  land." 

"It  is  one  of  the  trees  father 
planted  just  north  of  our  house." 

"Then  it  is  ours,  ours"  cried 
Kareen  exultantly,  "and  we  can 
have  that  extra  money.  It  could,  it 
will  be  used  to  buy  your  Stradivari !" 

Richard  Haven  the  III  rose  to  his 
full  height,  and  never  before  had 
Kareen  realized  how  he  had  become 
a  counterpart  of  his  father.    In  spite 


162 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


of  the  curling  blond  hair  and  the 
tapering  fingers,  Richard  Haven  II 
stood  before  her  as  though  he  were 
still  alive. 

"We  get  only  a  hundred  dollars 
a  month,  Mother,  until  I  am  twenty- 
one,"  he  reminded  her.  "Uncle  Oli- 
ver is  investing  part  of  this  money 
in  a  tractor.  It  plows  ten  times  as 
much  land  as  horses  can,  and  the 
trouble  over  in  Europe  is  creating 
a  great  demand  for  American  wheat. 
Uncle  Oliver  is  planting  an  extra 
hundred  acres  to  wheat  this  fall.  Do 
you  know,  Mother,  I  have  a  queer 
feeling  about  that  war  across  the 
pond.  It's  going  to  reach  out  farther 
and  farther.  Already  there  has  been 
a  revolution  in  Russia,  and  a  lot  of 
>the  exiled  political  prisoners,  who 
had  been  banished  by  the  Czar,  have 
gained  their  freedom." 

"How  terrible,  Richard,  for  peo- 
ple to  fight  when  they  might  play," 
cried  Kareen.  "How  much  better  to 
expend  our  energies  in  cultivating 
the  fine  arts  than  to  learn  how  to 
kill !  Think  of  Niccolo  Paganini, 
Richard.  He  fought  against  poverty 
all  through  his  childhood,  in  order 
to  secure  good  instructions  from  the 
masters.  Finally  he  managed  to  get 
a  hearing  from  the  famous  teacher 
Signor  Rollo  who  was  so  impressed 
with  his  genius  that  he  gave  Niccolo 
the  beautiful  blue  cloak  that  had 
been  presented  to  him  at  his  last 
concert !" 

"If  this  war  keeps  up,"  Richard 
spoke  in  slow  prophetic  tones,  exact- 
ly as  his  father  always  had  done, 
"the  world  will  need  fanners  more 
than  it  needs  violinists  with  blue 
cloaks.  We  have  to  raise  things  to 
eat,  Mother!  Wheat,  barley,  oats, 
corn,  rye  !  We  will  need  large  stores 
of  meat  to  ship  to  Europe !  This 
means  lucern,  timothy ;  even  the 
thornless  cactus  which  Mr.  Burbank 
has  developed  will  come  into  great 


use.     The   world   needs   farmers — 
not  violinists !" 

Kareen  saw  his  smouldering  re- 
sentment and  hastened  to  divert  his 
attention.  "Listen,"  she  suggested. 
"The  last  few  nights  beautiful 
strains  of  music  have  been  coming 
from  below.  Somewhere  in  the 
building  there  is  a  wonderful  violin- 
ist. I  have  never  seen  him,  or  her/3 
she  parried,  "but  whoever  it  is,  plays 
with  the  genius  of  a  master !" 

"Oh,  I  know  him,"  answered 
Rtchard.  "He's  a  queer  old  codger. 
His  shoulders  are  stooped  and  his 
face  is  awful  white.  He  makes  me 
think  of  the  seedlings  out  on  the 
farm  that  have  been  shut  away  from 
the  light.  Like  a  plant  that  has 
grown  in  a  dark  cellar.  He  claims 
he  once  owned  a  Stradivari,  but  it 
was  stolen." 

Kareen  stood  by  the  window  and 
presently  the  strains  of  music,  un- 
questionably from  the  fingers  of  a 
master,  floated  out  upon  the  night 
air.  Her  features  became  radiant 
with  the  joy  of  appreciation.  Her 
eyes  gleamed  with  anticipated 
achievement;  the  apartment  house 
seemed  to  fade  into  an  opera  house ; 
to  her  the  scene  became  a  concert 
hall,  with  Richard  the  performer. 

"Ah,  my  son,"  she  cried,  "when 
you  can  play  like  that,  you  shall 
have  achieved  the  goal  I  have  set 
for  you  !  Soon  you  are  to  have  your 
first  recital.  Your  teacher  has  prom- 
ised me  if  you  keep  on  practising 
for  another  month  or  so,  he  will 
feature  you  alone.  We  will  invite 
Father  and  Mother  Haven;  Esther 
and  Oliver  too.  They  won't  come, 
I  guess,  they  never  mix  with  people. 
You  will  play  MacDowell's  'To  a 
Wild  Rose' ;  and  Humoresque ;  and 
'Sextette  from  Lucia,'  and — " 

"Uncle  Oliver  told  me  that  men 
are  being  mutilated  by  the  thousands 
over  in  Europe;  so  many  that  the 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


163 


demand  has  created  an  incentive  for  thirty  years  old,  the  blue  of  his  eyes, 
greater  study  of  plastic  surgery.  He  the  gold  of  his  hair,  accentuated  by 
thinks  doctors  will  soon  be  good  the  black  broadcloth, 
enough  that  he  can  go  East  for  his  "O  Richard,  you  may  get  dust  up- 
operation.  It  will  take  a  long  time,  on  your  shoes !  Or  you  will  wander 
maybe  more  than  a  year.  Aunt  through  the  park  and  get  your  fin- 
Esther  will  go  with  him,  to  get  a  real  gers  soiled,  or  you  will  wrinkle  your 
perfect  glass  eye.    Last  week,  I  saw  coat !" 

him  at  the  market,  for  a  few  minutes,  "I  will  not  walk  in  the  park,"  he 

and  I  sort  of  promised  him,  when  he  replied  gravely.    "You  go  to  the  the- 

is  ready  to  go,  I'll  go  out  and  tend  atre  and  take  my  violin  with  you. 

the  farm  while  he's  gone.     Grand-  I  need  a  long  walk  to  sort  of  quiet 

father  is  getting  too  old  for  hard  my  nerves." 

work."  "There  will  be  flowers,"   smiled 

This  announcement  was  terrifying  Kareen  happily.     "Remember  to  be 

to  Kareen,  but  she  dared  not  betray  there  not  later  than  seven-thirty." 

her   real   emotions.     "That   day   is  The  hall  was  filled  with  spectators, 

perhaps  far  distant,  son,"  she  forced  In  the  music  loving  community  peo- 

a  brave   smile;   "Oliver   would  be  pie  gladly  came  to  such  concerts, 

taking  a  grave  hazard  to  have  a  part  Eight  o'clock  came,  and  a  frantic 

of  the  leg  bone  removed  unless  he  teacher  and  white  faced  mother  were 


distracted  over  the  non-appearance 
of  Richard  Haven.  At  eight-thirty 
a  white  haired,  slightly  built  man 
came  forward  to  Kareen.  "If  ma- 
dame  will  permit  I  will  play  the  num- 
bers of  the  concert.  I  know  them 
well."    While  Kareen,  shedding  the 


is  very  sure  of  the  results.  The 
thing  for  us,  right  now  is  to  mas- 
sage and  soak  your  hands.  Remem- 
ber, your  recital!" 

TT'AREEN'S     indomitable     deter- 
mination   made    malleable    the 

soul  of  the  boy.    She  gave  him  little  first  tears  of  her  life,  watched  the 

unsupervised  time ;  almost  no  leisure,  long,  agile  fingers  of  a  master  vio- 

Hour  after  hour  the  boy  rehearsed,  linist  play  as  Richard    had    never 

The  first  appearance  of  the  promis-  played,  her  son  lay  flat  on  his  back 

ing  young  violinist  was  much  publi-  under  an  auto  truck  in  the  city  mar- 

cized.  ket.     Oblivious  to  time  and  dress 

"I'm  going  for  a  long  walk  before  suits  and  concerts,  Richard  Haven 

the  concert,  Mother,"  Richard  an-  was  helping  his  Uncle  Oliver  change 

nounced,  standing  for  her  inspection  a  tire  on  an  auto  marked  "Haven 

of  his  first  dress  suit.     He  looked  Farms,  Incorporated." 

(To  be  Continued) 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


A  March  day  is  like  a  blustering 
woman — a  hidden  promise  of  some- 
thing fine  when  the  storm  is  over. 

A  MELIA  EARHART  PUT- 
NAM accomplished  a  most  dar- 
ing feat  in  the  world  of  aeronautics 
in  her  solo  flight  across  the  Pacific. 
For  once  the  story  does  not  read 
"the  first  woman"  but  the  first  per- 
son to  cross  both  the  great  oceans  in 
a  solo  flight.  She  was  also  the 
first  person  to  make  a  transcontinen- 
tal auto-gyro  flight. 

pjELEN  WILLS  MOODY  is  to 
make  a  come-back  this  spring. 
Tennis  fans  will  await  with  interest 
another  game  between  her  and  the 
new  champion,  Helen  Jacobs. 

A/TME.  MARCEL  A  SEM- 
iV1  BRICH,  the  star  of  the  orig- 
inal company,  which  opened  the  Met- 
ropolitan opera  house  in  1883  died 
this  last  winter.  Caruso  called  her 
"My  Greatest  Gilda." 

\/fRS.  NOBUKO  JO,  Japanese 
social  worker,  has  established 
small  places  called  Wait-a-Bits  by 
means  of  which  she  is  said  to  have 
prevented  2,500  young  women  from 
suicide. 

r^ORNELIA  SKINNER  will  ap- 
pear this  month  in  her  new  play, 
written  for  one  person.  The  play 
is  an  historical  saga  of  American  life 
covering  the  period  from  1880  to 
1934.  Even  her  brilliant  artistry 
will  be  taxed  to  the  limit  as  it  en- 
deavors to  portray  the  necessary  pe- 
riods in  change  of  costume,  voice, 
and  condition. 

£LIZABETH  BERGNER,  Vien- 
nese actress,  acclaimed  Europe's 


greatest  star,  made  her  debut  on  the 
American  stage  in  the  late  winter 
and  took  the  "first  nighters"  by 
storm.  She  appeared  in  "Escape  Me 
Never,"  by  Margaret  Kennedy.  Or! 
stage  she  is  simple  and  modest  and 
avoids  publicity  telling  the  reporters 
"I  am  thrilled  but  terrified,  so  terri- 
fied." 

1ZATHARINE    CORNELL    has 
been  voted   first   place   among 
all   the   actors   or   actreses   on   the 
American  stage  this  last  year. 

A/TISS  ELLEN  FITZ  PENDLE- 
TON has  offered  her  resigna- 
tion as  president  of  Wellesly  college 
effective  June,  1936.  The  date 
marks  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary 
of  her  presidency  and  the  fiftieth  an- 
niversary of  her  graduation  from 
this  college. 

£LLA  VON  E.  WENDELL,  ec- 
centric spinster  of  New  York, 
died  last  January.  Her  assets  in  real 
estate  valued  at  $30,956,357  was 
turned  over  to  charity.  Why  not  the 
personal  property  of  $8,034,555.68 
as  well  ? 

A/TRS.     HERBERT     HOOVER 
calls  following  a  "neglected  art." 
She  recommends  schools  for  fellow- 
ship as  well  as  leadership. 

A/fRS.  FLORENCE  KAHN,  Cal- 
ifornia's representative  in  Con- 
gress, is  the  first  and  only  woman 
on  the  appropriation  committee. 
Aside  from  her  arduous  public  work 
she  writes  a  daily  letter  to  her  moth- 
er. 

t^ATHLEEN    NORRIS,    called 
the  world's  richest  serial  writer, 
makes  close  to  $300,000  a  year. 


Class  Work 

By  Mary  C.  Kimball 

THE  Relief  Society  through  its  Adult  education  is  one  of  the  great 
various  activities  is  develop-  movements  of  the  day,  and  we  know 
ing  its  members  spiritually,  of  no  finer  way  of  carrying  on  adult 
mentally  and  physically.  One  of  its  education  than  is  done  in  the  Relief 
major  features  is  its  class  work.  Each  Society.  Here  friends  and  neigh- 
week  the  women  assemble  in  clean,  bors,  those  who  know  and  understand 
well-ventilated  and  attractive  rooms  each  other,  meet  under  the  most  de- 
to  listen  to  and  participate  in  lesson  sirable  conditions  near  their  own 
work.  These  lessons  have  been  pre-  home.  These  women  of  like  ideals 
pared  by  experts  in  their  line.  The  but  of  different  intellectual  powers, 
educational  opportunities,  the  spirit-  because  they  love  and  understand 
ual  inspiration  and  cultural  enthusi-  each  other,  participate  freely  in  the 
asm  afforded  cannot  be  fully  realized,  class  discussion  and  ask  questions. 
This  great  educational  program  has  The  information  there  obtained 
drawn  into  the  Relief  Society  thou-  has  been  a  great  help  to  mothers 
sands  of  women.  Many  of  them  when  their  children  have  asked  ques- 
who  have  hungered  for  educational  tions  and  the  children  have  looked 
opportunities,  have  found  in  these  with  admiration  on  their  mothers 
classes  the  inspiration,  incentive  and  who  answered  their  questions  intelli- 
direction  they  have  longed  for.  Many  gently  and  gave  the  help  they  needed 
have  become  so  well  informed  that  in  their  school  work, 
they  have  been  asked  where  they  got  One  woman  who  gave  excellent 
their  training.  service  teaching  literary  lessons  in 
Few  realize  how  far-reaching  are  her  organization,  when  visiting  her 
the  effects  of  the  classwork  carried  daughter's  English  teacher  showed 
on  in  the  Relief  Society.  It  reaches  such  knowledge  of  writers  and  books 
women  who  live  on  farms  and  in  that  she  was  asked  in  what  college 
cities.  The  hunger  that  there  is  in  she  received  her  excellent  training, 
every  normal  heart  for  growth  has  in  She  replied,  "I  left  school  when  I 
Relief  Society  classwork  found  ap-  was  fourteen.  My  education  has 
peasement.  Thousands  of  women  come  through  the  classes  offered  in 
who  have  not  had  the  opportunities  the  Relief  Society." 
of  a  college  education  are  getting  One  woman  lived  on  a  ranch  and 
training  equal  to  that  received  in  uni-  felt  that  her  life  was  drab  and  ugly, 
versities  through  their  Relief  Society  She  was  persuaded  to  go  to  Relief 
courses,  and  those  who  have  had  the  Society  meetings.  She  said,  "What 
benefits  of  university  work  find  joy  water  is  to  the  thirsty  land,  these  les- 
in  studying  authors  they  enjoyed  sons  have  been  to  my  hungry  soul, 
years  before  and  widening  their  They  changed  my  life ;  they  gave  me 
knowledge  of  these  authors  and  their  an  interest  and  joy ;  they  opened  up 
books.  The  interest  there  awakened  new  fields,  and  have  enriched  my 
in  subjects  and  people  will  last  life." 
through  life.    The  information  there 

gained  gives  fine  material  for  con-  HPHOUSANDS    have    not    only 

versation  in  the  home.  found  enjoyment  and  develop- 


166 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ment  but  direction  and  impetus  in 
their  reading  and  have  had  the  satis- 
faction that  comes  from  communi- 
cating with  great  minds  through 
these  lessons.  Since  reading  is  a 
creative  process,  through  the  impetus 
of  these  lessons,  these  women  have 
constantly  reinterpreted  books.  Their 
emotions  and  imaginations  have  been 
aroused  and  often  their  creative  pow- 
er called  forth.  Through  the  reread- 
ing of  books,  they  have  discovered 
that  great  books  grow  with  their  ma- 
turing experience,  that  other  books 
do  not,  and  thus  they  have  learned 
to  distinguish  a  great  book  from 
those  of  less  worth. 

TV/TORE  and  more  people  are  realiz- 
ing the  need  of  religion  if  one 
is  to  lead  a  happy,  normal  life.  Theo- 
logical studies  during  the  past  years 
in  the  Relief  Society  have  given  the 
women  a  knowledge  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  a  spiritual  uplift.  They 
have  studied  Gospel  Dispensations 
from  Adam  down  to  the  present  dis- 
pensation of  the  fulness  of  times. 
They  have  considered  some  social 
aspects  of  the  life  of  Jesus,  Parables 
of  the  Savior,  Women  of  the  Bible, 
Gospel  Themes,  the  Twelve  Apostles, 
Genealogy,  The  Book  of  Mormon 
and  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Thus  have  they  become  familiar 
with  the  teachings  of  the  restored 
Gospel  and  have  been  inspired  to  live 
better  lives.  In  the  testimony  meet- 
ings following  the  theology  lessons, 
they  have  poured  out  their  hearts  in 
gratitude  to  the  Giver  of  every  bless- 
ing. In  this  sacred  communion,  they 
have  learned  to  understand  each 
other  better  and  love  each  other 
more. 

TN  the  literary  lessons,  one  of  the 
most  readily  available  sources  of 


culture,  they  have  found  great  de- 
light. The  literature  has  satisfied  a 
soul-hunger.  It  has  brought  those 
who  have  followed  its  gleam  into 
communion  with  great  minds,  in  rap- 
port with  beauty  of  thought  and  ex- 
pression, for  literature  is  a  store- 
house of  the  best  thoughts  most 
beautifully  expressed  of  all  the  ages. 
During  the  years  the  Relief  Society 
has  had  literary  lessons,  it  has  studied 
the  greatest  writers  and  the  greatest 
books  of  all  time. 

TN  the  Social  Service  Department, 
lessons  have  been  studied  on  home 
economics,  public  health,  social  stud- 
ies of  local  communities,  standards 
of  living,  child  welfare,  personality 
studies  and  social  reformers.  These 
lessons  have  been  practical  and  have 
been  applied  in  the  training  of  the 
children,  in  the  bettering  of  homes 
and  communities  and  the  personal 
improvement  of  the  members. 

A~PHE  Relief  Society  has  made  con- 
tinuous progress  since  its  organ- 
ization. During  its  reign  women 
have  been  accorded  greater  oppor- 
tunities than  ever  before  in  the 
world's  history.  Universities  and 
colleges  have  opened  their  doors  to 
them.  Suffrage  with  all  its  attend- 
ant benefits  has  come.  Every  field 
of  endeavor  is  being  entered  and 
the  achievements  of  women  in  many 
lines  are  outstanding.  One  barrier 
after  another  has  been  removed  as 
the  women  in  their  Relief  Society 
classes  study  these  things  they  real- 
ize that  the  key  has  been  turned  and 
that  knowledge  and  intelligence  has 
increased  since,  their  great  organiza- 
tion was  effected  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith. 


Friendship  Formed  in  Our  Work 

By  Inez  Knight  Allen 
FRIEND  is  one  attached  to      marriage  of  the  children  and  by  the 


r\  another  by  esteem  and  affec- 
tion."  —  Webster.  Another 
has  said  "A  friend  is  one  who  knows 
our  faults  and  loves  us  still."  A 
friend  is  one  who  turns  a  deaf  ear  to 
evil  report,  who  shares  joys  and  sor- 


birth  of  the  babies.  Promotions  in 
the  Church  among  members  is  cause 
for  thanksgiving.  Through  the  Re- 
lief Society  organization  they  unite, 
pooling  their  talents  and  resources  to 
the  end  of  helping  all  to  realize  their 


rows  and  who  manifests  sympathy  righteous  desires.     When  there  are 

and  tenderness  to  another  in  all  kinds  meetings  or  conventions,  each  one 

of  experiences.  cm  the  program  knows  the  fear  and 

trembling  which  accompanies  each 

THROUGH    the   Relief    Society  of  the  others  who  have  special  parts 

1  organization,  groups  throughout  to  take,  and  they  pray  each  for  the 

the  Church  are  bound  together  by  °ther  to  do  her  best.     As  each  of- 

the  strongest  bonds  of   friendship.  ficer  seeks  ,m  humility  the  help  of 

Being  organized  by  the  Priesthood,  the  Lord>  she  knows  the  others  do 

and  given  definite  responsibility  in  the  same. 

behalf  of  all  members  at  once  ere-  They  are  seeking  for  the  good  in 

ates  a  common  interest.    Each  active  eveiT  one-    Confidence  is  established 

member  of  the  group  knows  that  as  m  the  understanding  heart  of  one 

she  does,  so  each  other  member  puts  another,  and  they  exchange  expe- 

forth  effort  and  makes  adjustments  nences  dear  to  them-     through  this 


at  home  in  the  interest  of  the  work. 
All  have  the  same  objectives.  Some 
weakness  and  some  ability  is  com- 
mon to  each  one.  All  rejoice  over 
the  success  and  happiness  of  others. 
All  are  eager  to  help  where  there  is 
sickness  or  death  in  the  community. 
Together  they  grieve  with  parents 
whose  son  perchance  has  gone  away 
because  he  could  find  no  work  and 
whose  manhood  rebelled  against  de- 
pending on  father  and  mother  who 
are  in  financial  distress.     They  are 


exchange  of  human  hopes  and  dis- 
appointments, their  souls  are  mel- 
lowed with  tolerance  and  tenderness 
one  toward  another.  They  sense  the 
meaning  of  the  Savior  when  he  said, 
"The  Lord  maketh  his  sun  to  shine 
on  the  evil  and  on  the  good  and  send- 
eth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just." Souls  of  women  thus  labor- 
ing shine  through  adversity  and 
prosperity.  One  beholds  not  alone 
the  face  and  the  raiment  but  the 
glorious  spirit  within.     They  seem 


concerned  with  the  young  woman  in  llfted  above  temporal  wealth  or  pov- 

love  but  whose  lover  is  unable  to  erty>  and  they  minSle  m  a  more  sPir" 

provide   necessities   to   begin   inde-  ltual  realm  o£  equality,  appreciating 

pendent  life.    In  unison  they  mourn  superior  human  and  permanent  val- 
when  one  of  the  flock  falls  by  the 


ues. 


wayside  in  sin.  There  is  a  sympa- 
thetic tolerant  desire  to  reclaim  and 
prevent  repetition.  Some  one's 
child  wins  distinction  at  school,  and 
all  feel  the  reflected  honor. 

Everyone  is  cheered  by  the  happy 


Slightly  paraphrasing  what  the 
poet  said,  they  are  many  souls  with 
but  a  single  thought,  many  hearts 
that  beat  as  one. 

'TPHE  educational  plan  enables  all 
to  grow  in  knowledge  and  de- 


168  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

velop  in  righteousness.    They  find  tual  sympathy  and  similar  interest 

keen  joy  in  these  studies.     In  the  enriches  lives  with  the  most  precious 

leisure  hours  they  enjoy  one  another,  friendships.    One  truly  feels  all  are 

Such   fine  social  affairs,  small  yet  children  of  the  same  Father.     To 

tremendous  in  scope,  allow  personal  laugh  and  play  and  sing  together,  to 

relaxation  and  increase  companion-  work  and  weep  and  pray  toegther  is 

ship.  real  comradeship.     Thank  God  for 

Thus  working  together  with  mu-  true  friendships. 


My  Friends 

By  Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

Do  I  need  a  friend,  a  true  blue  friend, 

To  serve  in  stress  and  need — 
Give  me  a  book  solidified, 
With  ideals  staunch  and  bonafide, 
With  human  hope  personified, 

And  I  am  served  indeed ! 

Do  I  need  a  friend  when  days  are  blue, 
And  things  look  dull  and  dead, 

Give  me  a  book  of  lyric  lore, 

Of  minstrelsy  and  troubadour, 

A  book  where  fancies' tilt  and  soar, 
And  I  am  banqueted. 

Do  I  need  a  friend  to  censure  me, 

When  I  am  far  from  grace, 
Give  me  the^Book'of  the  olden  ode, 
The  Book  of  Books  with  its  golden  code, 
That  hews  me  straight  to  the  narrow  road, 

And  tells  me  face  to  face. 

Do  I  need  a  friend  whose  praise  is  shorn 

Of  flattery  and  sham — 
Give  me  the  standard  archetype, 
The  test  and  triumph  of  linotype, 
That  builds  me  true  to  my  prototype, 

And  paints  me  as  I  am. 

Do  I  need  a  friend  a  friend  to  spur  me  on 

And  flout  my  lagging  zeal — 
Give  me  the  tale  of  yesteryear, 
Whose  pages  breathe  of  the  old  frontier, 
When  red  blood  deeds  of  the  pioneer, 

Were  true  and  warm  and  real. 

Give  me  a  book,  a  book  that  speaks 
To  the  innermost  heart  of  me — 

Whether  delux  or  modernized, 

Or  copyright  or  standardized, 

A  book  that  is  imortalized, 

That  speaks  to  the  soul  of  me ! 


The  Gathering 

By  Lydia  Burrows 


Music. 

Reader:  "Music,  God  is  its  au- 
thor; and  not  man.  He  laid  the 
keynote  of  all  harmonies.  He 
planned  all  perfect  combinations  and 
He  made  us  so  that  we  can  hear  and 
understand." 

Music :  "Oh,  How  Lovely  was  the 
Morning." 

(1827.  Joseph  Smith  in  attitude 
of  Prayer.) 

CURTAIN 

Music:  u  Praise  to  the  Man." 
(1830.   The  Organization  of  the 
Church.  Joseph  Smith  and  counsel- 
ors.) 

CURTAIN 

Music:  "The  Morning  Breaks, 
the  Shadows  Flee." 

(1842.  The  Organization  of  the 
Relief  Society.  First  Presidency 
with  Joseph  Smith  standing.) 

Reader : 
"March  17th,  did  you  say? 

The  Relief  Society  was  organized 
and  we  commemorate  the  day. 
God's  laws  seemed  to  raise  woman 
to  a  higher  plan, 

She  was  needed  in  his  cause 
And  must  work  along  with  man. 

So  she  seemed  to  lead  the  race 
When  she  found  again  her  place, 

And  from  that  day  in  1842,  her 
work  began." 

CURTAIN 

Music:  "Come,  Come,  Ye 
Saints." 

(1847.  Pioneers  with  Brigham 
Young  around  camp  fire  singing. 
Eliza  R.  Snow  prays,  using  {t Prayer 
of  the  Trail"  prize  poem,  Jan.  Mag., 
1934.) 

CURTAIN 

Music :  "In  Our  Lovely  Deseret." 


{Beehive,  State  emblem,  on  stage, 
center  back.) 

Reader : 
"Gathering  from  all  corners  of  the 

earth 
Come  saints  from  every  tongue  and 

clime, 
To  us,  they  bring  their  gifts  divine." 

(Nations,  in  couples,  come  on 
stage  in  native  costumes  and  go  into 
hive,  while  their  National  music  is 
played.  America  goes  into  hive  last 
and  returns  with  flag.) 

Music :  "Star  Spangled  Banner." 
(Congregation) 

(Couples  come  out  of  hive  dressed 
in  civilian  clothes,  and  stand  on 
sides  of  stage.) 

Reader:  "Our  church  is  a  com- 
posite of  all  peoples,  all  lands,  all 
ages.  Its  fundamentals  are  beauty. 
One  aim,  one  faith,  one  goal,  the 
hand  of  fellowship  is  extended  to 
all. 

Music:  "Love  at  Home."  (while 
verse  is  read) 

Reader  : 

HUMAN  TOUCH 

"  'Tis  the  human  touch  in  this  world 
that  counts, 
The  touch  of  your  hand  and  mine, 
Which  means  far  more  to  the  faint- 
ing heart 
Than  shelter  and  bread  and  wine. 
For  shelter  is  gone  when  the  night 
is  o'er 
And  the  bread  lasts  only  a  day. 
But  the  touch  of  the  hand  and  the 
sound  of  the  voice 
Sing  on  in  the  soul  alway." 

"The  L.  D.  S.  Church  is  a  won- 
derful organization  considered  from 
a  sociological  point  of  view.  Our 
Word  of  Wisdom,  so  say  scientists, 


170  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

is  an  exceptionally  fine  document  and  more    attractive,     more    charming, 

if   observed,  people  would  become  more   successful   in  her  sphere  of 

famous  for  their  physical  and  mental  action.    The  training  she  gets  in  this 

vigor.  organization  will  make  her  a  better 

"Relief     Society    members    look  wife,  better  mother  and  a  happier 

with  pride  at  our  church  organiza-  woman. 

tion,  and  the  opportunities  it  offers  "in  1923  the  E.  R.  Snow  memorial 
for  self-expression  and  growth.  The  poem  contest  was  established  in  hon- 
door  has  been  opened  for  woman.  0r  of  this  pioneer  poet  and  great 
Although  we  are  chiefly  concerned  woman  leader,  not  only  to  perpetuate 
with  home  and  our  children,  it  is  her  memory  by  bringing  it  before 
impossible  to  forego  the  frequent  the  readers  of  our  wonderful  maga- 
mention  of  the  Greeks  and  peoples  zine  each  year  in  January,  her  natal 
of  ages  back,  who  have  bequeathed  month,  but  to  encourage  our  ladies 
to  us  models  of  architecture,  and  to  cultivate  the  gifts  of  poetic  ex- 
sculpture,  as  well  as  models  o.f  the  pression  and  high  ideals  as  she  so 
drama,  and  other  literary  types,  beautifully  exemplified  them.  96 
which  have  served  as  "well-springs"  poems  of  quality  and  worth  were 
of  ^inspiration  to  all  subsequent  ages,  sent  in.     Each  year  a  notable  im- 

"Man  is  that  he  might  have  joy.  provement  in  quality  of  composition 

Experience  teaches  us  that  service  is   seen.     Most  all  are  worthy  of 

to  others,  that  type  of  unselfish  ser-  publication  in  our  magazine,  which 

vice,     which    expects    no    reward,  has  a  circulation  of  31,000." 

brings  real  joy.    Such  as  our  angels  rprize  poem  if         want  it) 

of   mercy  who   go   from  house  to  /  c.         <fr>      **         •     »  u      i 

house,  {enter  two  visiting  teachers)  {Son9,    Our  Maganne,    by  chor- 

who  care  for  the  sick,  bless  the  old,  " g"J ed  m  R~  S~  colors-  Dec'  Ma^' 

help  the  ones  in  need,  no  matter  who  "' 

or  where  they  are,  but  to  them  all  Reader:     The   magazine   comes 

give  heed."  once  a  month  as  a  messenger  of  in- 

(One  teacher  kneels  down  by  child  spiration  and  consolation,  filled  with 

with  bandaged  head,  then  they  cross  rare  Sems>  poems,  short  stories,  mak- 

the  stage  and  one  pins  a  rose  on  an  m8  us  reallze  today  as  never  ^ef  ore 

old  lady.)  tnat  we  must  constantly  readjust  to 

Reader:  "The  Relief  Society  in  changing  conditions. 
1902  felt  the  crying  need  for  depart-  "Relief  Society  sisters  must  keep 
ment  work  as  our  organization  abreast  of  Truth.  In  our  organiza- 
stands  out  from  all  others,  not  be-  tion  we  have  talented  women  to  su- 
cause  it's  the  oldest,  not  because  it  perviseart,  work  and  business.  Really 
was  organized  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  they  are  the  cash  registers  as  well 
Smith,  not  because  of  its  size,  others  as  lending  a  touch  of  color  and  re- 
may  be  larger ;  but  primarily  because  finement  to  our  homes.  (Enter  teach- 
of  its  effectiveness  and  efficiency,  ers  displaying  sample  of  year's 
The  spirit  of  Relief  Society  is  the  work.)  Everyone  is  affected  by  color 
spirit  of  service  in  its  broadest  and  and  order,  consciously  or  uncon- 
finest  sense.  It  grips  those  who  sciously.  We  cannot  escape  from  it 
come  under  its  influence  and  lifts  if  we  would.  In  our  homes,  color 
them  heavenward.  All  women  are  creates  the  atmosphere  which  has  an 
welcome,  all  are  needed.  effect  on  our  thoughts,  our  moods 

"The   richness  of   our  programs  and  actions.     If  used  correctly  it  is 

make  it  interesting  to  young  as  well  a  force  that  enriches  home  life.  You 

as  older  ones.    It  will  make  woman  may  have  a  home  beautiful  by  com- 


THE   GATHERING 


171 


ing  to  our  art  class,  'Work  and  Busi- 
ness Dept.' 

"The  Board  of  Arbitration." 

{The  Presidency  enter  followed 
by  Secretary.) 

Reader:  "Presidents  three,  where 
all  troubles  are  ironed  out,  and  then 
comes  one  who  records  our  acts  and 
deeds,  be  they  good  or  bad,  who  can 
say?  as  we  weave  into  this  mesh  of 
life,  a  thread  each  day.  This  we 
hope,  that  when  the  last  thread  shall 
be  woven  in,  God  grant  it  be  love 
instead  of  sin. 
"  'Tis  God  to  judge,  deny  the  fact 

who  can 
The  proper  study    of    mankind  is 
man." 

{Literary  Teacher  takes  her  place 
on  stage.) 

Reader:  "The  literary  teacher 
acts  as  a  guide  as  we  travel  over  land 
or  sea.  How  fascinating  to  have 
the  fellowship  of  great  men,  that 
have  gone,  to  meet  men  and  women 
with  their  halos  of  glory,  to  travel 
if  only  in  dreams  or  fancy.  'Tis 
like  the  memory  of  golden  days,  the 
serene  midsummer  evenings,  or  the 
dawn  over  wild  lands,  the  briar  rose, 
singing  of  birds,  little  tales  told  by 
the  fire  of  long,  long  ago.  'Tis  the 
entrance  to  fairyland,  so  to  speak. 
The  wise  literary  teacher  always 
brings  us  safely  home  with  a  longing 
to  go  again. 

"We  also  have  one  who  under- 
stands human  nature,  the  Social  Ser- 
vice teacher,  who  with  skill  and  care 
helps  us  over  many  rough  places 
in  life,  with  our  joys  in  rearing  a 
family." 

{Social  Service  Teacher  comes  in 
while  this  is  being  read.) 

{Mother  comes  on  stage  with 
child,  6  or  7. ) 

Reader : 

"A  builder  builded  a  temple, 
He  wrought  it  with  care  and  skill — 

Pillars  and  groins  and  arches, 
All  fashioned  to  his  will. 


And  men  said  as  they    saw    its 
beauty, 
'It  never  shall  know  decay, 

Great  is  thy  skill,  O  builder, 
Thy  fame  shall  endure  alway.' ' 

{Child  goes  off  stage  and  boy 
comes  in,  standing  by  mother.) 

Reader  : 
"A  mother  builded  a  temple 

With  infinite  and  loving  care, 
Planning  each  arch  with  patience, 

Laying  each  stone  with  prayer. 
None  praised  her  unceasing  effort, 

None  knew  of  her  wondrous  plan, 
For  the  temple,  by  the  mother  build- 
ed 

Was  unseen  by  the  eye  of  man." 

{As  the  boy  goes  out  a  bridal  cou- 
ple come  in  arm  in  arm,  from  other 
side  of  stage.) 

Reader : 
"Gone  is  the  builder's  temple — 

Crumbled  into  dust, 
Low  lies  each  stately  pillar, 

Food  for  consuming  rust. 
But  the  temple  the  mother  builded 

Will  last  while  the  ages  roll, 
For  that  beautiful  unseen  temple 

Held  a  child's  immortal  soul." 

{Here,  come  over  and  kiss  mother. 
She  shakes  hands  with  groom,  waves 
handkerchief  as  they  go  out.) 

{Theology  Teacher  goes  in  with 
scroll  and  stands  in  center  of  stage.) 

Reader  :  "The  Theology  Teacher 
is  the  one  who  interprets  the  scrip- 
tures. For  the  last  three  years  we 
have  been  studying  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  the  book  of  laws  to  the 
church. 

"Hearken,  O  ye  people  of  my 
Church,  saith  the  voice  of  him  who 
dwells  on  high,  and  whose  eyes  are 
upon  all  men ;  yea,  hearken  ye  people 
from  afar,  and  ye  that  are  upon  the 
islands  of  the  sea,  listen  together. 

"For  verily  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
is  unto  all  men,  and  there  is  none 
to  escape,  and  there  is  no  eye  that 
shall  not  see,  neither  ear  that  shall 


172 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


not  hear,  neither  heart  that  shall  not 
be  penetrated. 

"  'God's  decrees  never  fail. 

"  'Thus  sayeth  the  Lord,  I  am 
willing  to  make  these  things  known 
unto  all  flesh,  for  I  am  no  respecter 
of  persons." 

{Pages  come  in  and  take  hold  of 
scroll  and  unroll  it.  Upon  it  is  writ- 
ten, "The  Glory  of  God  is  Intelli- 
gence/') 

Music:  "The  Spirit  of  God  Like 
a  Fire  is  Burning."  (Congregation.) 

Reader:  "All  in  all  we  are  living 
in  a  wonderful  day.  Not  withstand- 
ing the  lawlessness  on  every  hand, 
while  crimes  of  appalling  cruelty  are 
common  occurrences,  while  poverty 
has  stalked  through  the  earth,  while 
war  clouds  hover  over  many  lands, 
yet  never  has  there  been  more  op- 
portunities, more  understanding, 
more  willingness  to  abide  the  Golden 
Rule  and  more  faith  to  seek  first  the 
Kingdom  of  God  and  all  other  things 
that  are  righteous. 

"Wealth  may  take  wings  and  fly 
away,  but  knowledge  is  everlasting." 

(Pages  cross  to  center  stage  and 


take  book,  which  the  Work  and 
Business  teachers  have  handed  to 
President.  They  turn  pages  on  which 
are     written     "KNOWLEDGE;' 

"opportunity;'  and  "re- 
lief SOCIETY." 

Reader  :  "Knowledge  is  the  gold- 
en ladder  over  which  we  climb  to 
heaven.  Knowledge  is  the  light 
which  illuminates  our  path  through 
this  life  and  leads  us  to  a  future  life 
of  everlasting  glory. 

"Opportunity  is  knocking  at  your 
door,  (turn  page) 

"Will  you  ladies  come  and  join 
us  each  Tuesday  at  two  o'clock  p. 
m.  ?  (turn  page) 

"Remember,    the    clock   of    life   is 
wound  but  once, 

And  no  one  has  the  power, 
To  tell  just  when  the  hands  shall 
stop, 

At  late  or  early  hour. 
Now  is  the  only  time  we  own, 

Live,  love,  toil  with  a  will 
Place  no  faith  in  tomorrow, 

The  clock  may  then  be  still." 

Music:  Closing  song,  "Oppor- 
tunity," Dec.  Mag.,  1933. 


A  Promise  Fulfilled 

By  Theodore  Martineau 

AMONG  the  many  who  were  promise  our  sister  had  received  in 
left  homeless  through  the  Ex-  her  blessing  might  never  be  realized, 
odus  from  the  Mormon  Colo-  But  Sister  Harper  was  of  that 
nies  in  Mexico  in  1912  was  Mrs.  type  of  character  whose  faith  never 
Fannie  C.  Harper,  owner  of  the  wavers.  So  she  watched  her  chance 
Harper  House  in  Colonia  Juarez.  which  came  on  a  day  when  the  gar- 
Mrs.  Harper  had  for  years  taken  rison  was  called  out  to  meet  an  ap- 
a  prominent  part  in  the  Women's  proaching  enemy,  only  six  men 
organizations  of  the  Juarez  Stake  being  left  to  guard  the  Cuartel. 
and  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  Not  anticipating  even  the  remotest 
some  years  previously,  had  contin-  possibility  of  a  lone  woman  daring 
ued  to  carry  on  the  hotel  business  to  molest  their  home  during  their 
in  Colonia  Juarez.  absence,  this  guard  strayed  away  for 
With  all  of  the  property  accumu-  a  short  pasear,  only  to  find  on  their 
lated  through  years  of  toil  swept  return,  Mrs.  Harper  and  a  native 
away  by  the  Revolution,  Mrs.  Harp-  woman  busy  in  throwing  out  their 
er  found  herself  an  exile  in  the  Vil-  possessions,  bag  and  baggage.    Ex- 

lage  of  R in  Utah  where  she  postulation,  entreaty  and  even  dire 

had  relatives  living.  threats  made  no  impression  on  the 

While  here  she  received  a  blessing  subject  of  our  sketch,  who  calmly 

in  which  she  was  promised  that  on  proceeded  to  wash  and  scrub  and 

her  return  to  the  Colonies,  her  life  scrape  away  the  accumulated  trash, 

would  be  safe  and  she  should  regain  Nor  could  the  returning  troops, 

possession  of  her  property  and  thus  either  by  persuasion  or  threats,  pre- 

enjoy  the  fruits  of  years  of  labor,  vail  upon  Sister  Harper  to  let  them 

Having  an  abiding  faith  in  this  again  occupy  her  home,  much  to  their 

promise,  and  with  but  little  to  lose  chagrin. 

and  much  to  gain  Mrs.  Harper  made  She  lives  there  still  in  the  enjoy- 

the  return  journey  only  to  find  on  ment  of  her  home,  and  still,  as  of 

her  arrival  that  the  Villa  soldiers  yore,   dispenses  the  hospitality  for 

then  occupying  the  town  had  made  which  her  house  has  so  long  been 

her  home  their  headquarters.  famous. 

The  building  was  now  occupied  As  a  friend,  counselor,  and  moth- 

by  about  one  hundred  soldiers,  who  er  to  the  younger  generation,  Sister 

promptly  and  very  decisively  denied  Harper  well  deserves  the  friendship 

her  request  that  they    vacate    her  and  love  of  all  her  acquaintances, 

home.  of  whatever  race  or  color,  and  it  is 

Repeated  requests  met  with  the  a  pleasure  to  bear  record  that  these 

same  result,  and  it  looked  as  if  the  are  hers  in  rich  abundance. 


M\yWttUw*  ~ 


KEEP  CLEAN 

"No  life  can  be  pure  in  its  purpose 
and  strong  in  its  strife 
And    all    life    not    be    purer    and 
stronger  thereby." 

— Owen  Meredith. 

CLEANLINESS  is  an  essential 
quality  of  all  culture,  refine- 
ment, and  beauty.  But  it  is 
greater  than  any  condition  it  ever 
graces :  for  it  is  indispensable  to 
health  and  even  life  itself.  It  is  the 
vibrant  silver  current  that  vitalizes 
the  moral  structure  of  civilization. 
It  is  the  iron  in  the  wine  of  life,  that 
prevents  disintegration.  Truly, 
"Cleanliness  is  akin  to  godliness." 

An  environment  that  is  not  clean 
breeds  misery  and  disease.  The  body 
that  becomes  defiled  is  in  mortal  dan- 
ger. A  life  that  is  polluted  soon  falls 
into  suffering  and  generally  ends  in 
black  despair.  The  morally  corrupted 
nation  is  the  nation  that  is  wiped 
from  the  map  by  the  finger  of  right- 
eousness. 

Nature  refuses  to  tolerate  unclean- 
liness,  and  "The  Spirit  of  God  will 
not  dwell  in  an  unclean  tabernacle." 

Nature  has  a  regular  and  thorough 


Jy^eepsalces  for  the 

(Treasure  Chest  of  Life 

By  Leila  M.  Hoggan 

system  of  house  cleaning.  She  lends 
us  her  two  greatest  cleansers,  water 
and  sunshine,  in  order  that  we,  too, 
may  clean  our  habitations. 

When  the  Master  found  his  Fath- 
er's Temple  defiled,  he  cleansed  it  by 
casting  out  the  thieves  and  money 
changers.  Should  not  we,  too,  cleanse 
our  tabernacles  when  we  find  them 
becoming  cluttered  with  the  things 
that  detract  from  their  holiness  ?  And 
is  not  a  mental  house  cleaning  quite 
as  necessary  as  a  physical  one  ?  Fear, 
anger,  hatred,  and  all  of  their  kin, 
literally  poison  the  system  and  lower 
the  morale  of  anyone  who  tolerates 
them. 

There  is  a  dignity  and  self-res- 
pect in  cleanliness.  It  is  a  fact,  that 
one  may  change  her  mental  attitude 
from  one  of  gloom  and  f orboding,  to 
one  of  hopeful  expectancy,  by  having 
a  warm  bath  and  changing  to  clean, 
pretty  raiment.  The  careful  details 
of  personal  cleanliness  are  the  badges 
of  culture  and  refinement,  and  should 
be  the  expression  of  moral  character. 


"My  strength  is  as  the  strength  of  ten 
Because  my  heart  is  pure." 

David  Starr  Jordan  says,  "Not  to 
escape  temptation  but  to  master  it,  is 
the  way  of  righteousness."  And 
Apostle  Paul  uttered  one  of  the 
greatest  truths  of  life  when  he  said, 
"For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall 
of  the  flesh  reap  corruption :  but  he 
that  soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the 
Spirit  reap  life  everlasting." — Gal. 
6:8. 

The  broad,  easy  road  of  weakness 
and  sin  leads  down  to  degeneration 
and  despair;  while  the  narrow  path 
of  self-denial,  self-restraint,  and  self- 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST  OF  LIFE 


175 


control,  leads  up  to  mastery  and  joy. 

Our  prayer  should  ever  be,  "Create 
in  nte  a  clean  heart,  O  God;  and 
renew  a  right  spirit  within  me." — 
51st  Psalm. 

We  want  clean  pages  in  our  book 
of  life,  pages  that  will  need  no  apol- 
ogy. Generations  are  to  follow  after 
us.  It  is  our  desire  that  our  descend- 
ants shall  be  clean  and  honest  and 
kind.  But  what  about  our  obligations 
to  them  ?  Will  they  look  back  upon 
our  record  with  pride  and  satisfac- 
tion ?  Nature  demands  a  clean  blood 
stream,  if  we  would  pass  on  to  the 
race  our  best  inheritance.  Those  go- 
ing before  us  have  paid  in  pain,  and 
blood,  and  tears  for  the  spotless  man- 
tle they  have  placed  on  our  shoulders. 
Are  we  willing  to  make  a  similar 
sacrifice,  in  order  to  pass  it  on  to  the 
next  generation  without  blemish? 

"Consider  the  lillies  of  the  field, 
how  they  grow :  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin :  and  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these." 
—Matt.  6:28.  The  Master  artist 
adorns  the  lily  in  the  white  garb  of 
purity.  May  not  we  adorn  ourselves 
likewise  ? 

"Those  who  wish  to  be  clean,  clean 
they  may  be,"  in  body,  in  mind,  and 


in  spirit.  Did  not  our  Savior  cleanse 
the  lepers,  and  forgive  the  woman 
found  in  sin?  His  love  reaches  out 
to  mankind  today,  even  as  it  did  of 
old.  We,  too,  may  make  him  the 
morning  star  of  our  high  endeavor. 
"Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  as  white  as  snow:  though 
they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall 
be  as  wool." — Isaiah  1 :18. 

Among  our  cherished  ideals  is  a 
beautiful  woman,  who  possesses  all 
of  the  feminine  graces.  She  is  like 
a  fragrant  flower  that  sheds  a  deli- 
cate perfume  all  along  the  walks  of 
life.  She  is  the  companion  of  our 
high  hours  of  meditation — the  wom- 
an we  desire  to  become.  As  we  are 
made  strong  by  struggle  and  sacri- 
fice :  as  we  are  cleansed  by  the  fire  of 
pain  and  sorrow :  as  our  lives  are 
sweetened  by  unselfish  love :  we  may 
draw  a  little  nearer  to  her  day  by 
day:  until,  finally,  we  shall  be  pre- 
pared to  walk  by  her  side,  and  feel 
the  refining  influence  of  her  modest 
loveliness,  the  gentle  touch  of  her 
chaste  womanhood.  Are  you  already 
walking  in  her  sweet  presence  ? 

Surely,  purity  is  one  of  the  jewels 
beyond  price.  We  shall  certainly  de- 
sire to  make  it  one  of  our  keepsakes 
for  the  treasure  chest  of  life. 


w 


.Wi 


^ffv»" 


'  WJB»     I  :. ■"..»» 


Let  There  Be  Peace 


At  the  end  of  1934  Ishbel,  Lady  May  17th,  1933)  to  the  effect  that 

Aberdeen,  President  of  the  Interna-  she  did  not  see  any  reason  why  peace- 

tional  Council  of  Women,  in  response  f  ul  settlement  should  not  become  the 

to  letters  urging  her  so  to  do,  made  sole  method  of  dealing  with  interna- 

an  appeal  to  the  National  Councils  tional  disputes.    The  petition  closed 

all  over  the  world  to  take  active  steps  with  the  words  'Before  all  the  world 


toward  the  abolition  of  future  wars. 

She  calls  attention  to  the  silent  pro- 
cession of  women  at  the  Hague  and 
tells  that  the  great  gathering  was  ad- 


Dutch  women  declare  that  they  want 
arbitration  and  mediation  instead  of 


war 


Lady  Aberdeen  says,  "the  great 


dressed  by  four  members  of  Parlia-  thing  is  to  get  the  movement  going, 
ment,  and  that  then  the  great  proces-  and  to  encircle  the  world  with  the 
sion  was   formed   following  a  flag     holy  determination  of  mothers  who 


which    proclaimed    in    big    letters 
"Women  Want  World  Peace.,, 

"Silently  the  long  procession  made 
its  way  through  the  city  until  it  came 
to  a  halt  at  the  Peace  Palace,  where 


are  the  originators  of  life  and  also 
the  preservers  of  the  lives  of  future 
generations. 

"When  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
populations  of  all  nations  are  evi- 


a  petition  was  presented  of  which  the  dently  so  agonizingly  anxious  to  pre- 
text had  already  been  submitted  to  vent  War  from  breaking  out,  surely 
the  Government.  It  stated  that  worn-  it  must  be  within  the  power  of  the 
en  wanted  peace  based  on  arbitra-  mothers  of  the  human  race,  with  the 
tion ;  that  they  condemned  war  as  blessing  of  God,  to  bring  influence  to 
being  in  contradiction  with  all  hu-  bear  on  the  politicians  which  will  pre- 
manitarian  and  religious  principles,  vent  world  suicide. 
Women  claimed  from  the  delegates  "I  beseech  you,  dear  friends,  not 
of  all  countries  at  Geneva  rapid  pro-  to  let  this  appeal  fall  on  deaf  ears, 
gress  in  the  Disarmament  negotia-  but  to  show  in  a  practical  way  the 
tions  according  to  the  idea  underly-  potentiality  of  the  Sisterhood  of  the 
ing  the  League  of  Nation.  They  drew  International  Council  of  Women  in 
inspiration  from  an  expression  of  this  crisis  of  the  world's  history." 
opinion  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Wil-  Surely  if  women  will  unite  the 
helmina  in  a  telegram  sent  to  Presi-  world  over,  they  will  have  great  pow- 
dent  Roosevelt  (on  Good  Will  Day,  er  to  hold  at  bay  the  War  God. 


Memories 

By  Ella  J.  Coulam 


Have  you  passed  a  fragrant  garden 
In  the  Springtime  of  the  year, 

When  the  perfume  of  the  violets 
Awakened  memories  dear? 

Have  you  watched  the  crystal  waters 
Of  a  rushing  mountain  stream 

When  a  quiet  pool  in  canyon's  turn 
Aroused  a  cherished  dream  ? 


Have  you  met  a  gentle  woman 
With  a  kindly  passiveness, 

Who  reminded  you  of  Heaven 
And  your  Mother's  tenderness  ? 

Thank  God  for  these  reminders 
Of  the  bright  spots  of  our  past, 

Which  will  give  us  joy  unmeasured 
And  hold  our  memories  fast. 


Notes  from  the  Field 


Carbon  Stake 


Relief  Society.    The  one  shows  five 
'"PHESE   two   pictures    from   the      generations,  the  other  the  organiza 
Carbon  Stake  are  quite  typical  of      tion  of  the  Welling  Ward,  with  th< 


the 


FIVE   GENERATIONS 


WELLING   WARD 


178  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

babies  who  belong  to  the  members,  sic  appreciation.     The  class  leaders 

The  Welling  Ward  has  a  member-  cooperate  closely  with  the  choristers 

ship  of  105  families,  and  there  were  in  selecting  suitable  musical  numbers 

20  new  babies  lastyear.    All  the  ac-  for  this  lesson, 

tivities  of  Relief  Society  are  carried  This  program  of   activity,   when 

on  with  the  spirit  of  enthusiasm  for  put  into  effectj  gives  an  excellent 

the  work.  opportunity   for  keeping  the   stake 

n     ;.    „         .     „±  ,  chorister  and  organist  in  touch  with 

South  Sanpete  Stake  the  ward    and  .f         difficulties  arise 

A  ^5"*?  f°gram  "J the  there  is  an  excellent  place  for  dis- 

field  of  music  is  being  conduct-  cussi      them  togethen 

ed  in  the  South  Sanpete  Stake.     A  t,      ,,            ,.        r,,     , 

,           •              •     a-         u       ~a 1  -b  or  the  practice  of  the  hymns  ten 

chorus  is  organized  in  each  ward  and  .     t       ;*;,     „.       .     „       -T,  . 

in  the  Stake  Union  Meetings  there  is  mlnutes  of  *e  tnPe ■  Jf  alJ?wed  "» f*" 
,                    t                    yi0    ...  ,  •    .  eral  assembly  of  the  Union  Meet- 
also   a   regular   music   department,  -r-    i            j            *.-         ^ 

u        ax.    ■     t.v       £       au            •  mgs.       Lach    ward    practices    the 

where  the  outline   for  the  coming  ,  to                c     •  1    c       •       j            j 

,,,            <     •                 ,    •,      rp, &  hymns  on  Social   Service  day  and 

months    work    is    suggested,      lhe  w    1         ^  t>     •          a 

i                £.%:■•                a  on  Work  and  Business  day. 

choruses    from  the  various    wards  J 

take  turns  in  furnishing  music  at  the  e  The  stake  ls  to  be  congratulated 
Union  Meeting.  This  creates  a  spirit  f or  lts  faithful  and  competent  choris- 
of  friendly  rivalry  and  works  out  for  ters  and  organists.  They  are  doing 
great  good.  Since  it  is  felt  that  the  a  very  excellent  work  in  bringing  up 
young  mothers  should  be  interested  ^  standard  of  music  and  aiding  in 
as  far  as  possible  in  the  social  service  [he  general  cultural  program  of  Re- 
lessons,  especially,  the  ward  has  or-  net  ^ociety- 
ganized  a  junior  as  well  as  a  senior 
chorus  of   women,  and  the  junior  Lyman  Stake 

chorus  furnishes  the  music  on  the  ^  VERY  interesting  report  of  the 
social  service  lesson  day.  For  spe-  activities  of  the  Lyman  Stake 
cial  occasions,  as  the  Relief  Society  begins  with  the  stake  day,  held  on 
Stake  Conferences  and  the  anniver-  September  25,  1934.  This  was  in 
sary  days,  the  choruses  from  all  the  honor  of  the  wards.  There  was  a 
stakes  unite  and  furnish  the  music,  good  representation  from  practically 
The  combined  chorus  is  known  as  every  ward  in  the  stake,  and  where 
the  ''Relief  Society  Singing  Moth-  there  was  not  a  representation,  it  was 
ers  of  the  South  Sanpete  Stake."  due  to  very  unfavorable  weather 
Each  month  a  list  of  hymns  is  made  conditions.  The  Dines  Ward,  which 
out  and  given  to  the  ward  choris-  is  the  most  remote,  is  to  be  congrat- 
ters,  and  these  musical  numbers  cor-  ulated  upon  having  one  hundred  per- 
flate with  the  different  lessons.  The  cent  in  attendance, 
use  of  the  baton  is  demonstrated  for  During  the  morning  session  a  very 
those  who  are  self  conscious  about  fine  program  was  presented,  and  the 
leading,  and  each  chorister  is  given  playlet  "The  Spirit  of  the  Magazine" 
a  chance  to  practice  on  the  members  was  given.  At  this  meeting  the  small 
of  the  chorus.  The  ten  minutes  al-  banks  which  had  been  prepared  were 
lotted  for  practice  on  each  Relief  given  to  each  ward  executive  officer. 
Society  day,  with  the  exception  of  These  banks  were  to  hold  the  pen- 
Theology,  is  used  to  excellent  ad-  nies  for  the  Annual  Dues  and  the 
vantage.  The  day  on  which  the  Lit-  Magazine  subscriptions.  At  noon 
erary  lesson  is  given  is  set  apart  as  a  hot  luncheon  was  served  to  every- 
a  time  for  special  remarks  upon  mu-  one  present,  and  this  was  a  very  de- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  179 

lightful  occasion,  as  some  of  the  delightful  meeting  was  held,  with 
visitors  had  driven  75  miles  or  more  every  member  of  the  Relief  Society 
to  be  in  attendance.  During  the  af-  and  some  visitors  in  attendance, 
ternoon  session  special  instructions  Many  of  them  had  traveled  over  long 
on  the  Home  Project  introduced  by  expanses  of  muddy  roads  to  be  in 
the  Relief  Society  this  year,  was  the  attendance.  The  sisters  continued 
subject  for  discussion.  During  this  their  journey  until  they  had  covered 
day  a  fine  bazaar  was  held.  The  the  entire  distance  and  met  with  the 
Stake  Board  has  assisted  the  mem-  sisters.  It  was  a  very  inspirational 
bers  of  the  Lyman  Ward  in  prepara-  visit,  and  many  fine  phases  of  work 
tion  for  this,  and  the  proceeds  were  and  business  that  had  been  given  in 
to  go  to  the  stake  and  ward  libraries.  April  Conference  were  demonstrat- 
The  stake  is  extremely  happy  that  ed.  It  was  a  most  excellent  thing 
the  movement  for  the  libraries  has  for  the  board  to  establish  this  very 
been  started,  and  the  Magazine  sub-  active  contact  with  the  sisters  who 
scriptions  throughout  the  stake  have  are  faithfully  carrying  on.  Perhaps 
greatly  increased.  The  wards  are  no  more  efficient  and  regular  visit- 
all  enthusiastic  over  the  Home  ing  teachers'  work  is  done  than  is 
Project.  It  was  a  very  auspicious  to  be  found  in  the  Taber  Ward  of 
beginning  for  a  successful  year.  this  stake.  There  are  16  districts  and 

34  teachers.  Six  of  the  districts 
Lethbridge  Stake  are  out  of  town  and  have  to  be  visit- 
pROM  the  Lethbridge  stake  comes  ed  by  some  means  of  transportation, 
an  account  of  Relief  Society  ac-  and  yet  in  this  ward  100%  visiting 
tivity.  It  is  extremely  interesting  teachers  was  reported.  There  was  a 
when  it  is  taken  into  account  that  very  interesting  special  meeting 
the  wards  of  this  stake  are  quite  called  in  this  ward  in  honor  of  the 
widely  separated,  and  there  are  many  teachers,  who  were  royally  enter- 
obstacles  in  the  far  north  which  our  tained  by  the  ward  presidency.  A 
sisters  have  to  surmount.  very  fine  spirit  prevails  throughout 
The  beginning  of  the  Relief  So-  the  different  wards  of  the  Lethbridge 
ciety  year's  activities  was  on  Septem-  stake,  and  every  ward  is  trying  to 
ber  25,  1934.  At  this  time  the  stake  do  its  best  in  carrying  on  the  educa- 
executive  officers  had  decided  to  visit  tional  and  material  side  of  Relief 
three  of  the  most  remote  wards.  Society  work. 
They  left  early  in  the  morning  for 

Calgary,  the  most  distant  ward,  as  Yellowstone  Stake 

their  destination.     There  had  been  pROM     the     Yellowstone     stake 

a  severe  storm,  which  was  quite  un-  comes  this  very  interesting  item, 

usual,  at  this  season  of  the  year,  but  which    shows  the    force  for    good 

as  the  trip  had  been  planned,   the  which  Relief  Society  proves  to  be  in 

sisters  decided  not  to  postpone  the  our  L.   D.    S.   communities.     It   is 

start.    The  roads  were  very  difficult  certainly  a  practical  demonstration 

to  travel,  and  the  journey  of    186  of    the   spirit   of    stimulating   good 

miles    was    accomplished    in    seven  work.     The  following  questionnaire 

hours.     Calgary  is  the  largest  city  was  sent  out  to  the  wards,  and  the 

in  Alberta,  and  the  Relief   Society  results  which  were  received  follow: 

here  is  very  active  in  looking  after  The  observance  of : 

the  Latter-day  Saint  women  in  this      Prayer  in  the  home 90% 

community.     Stavely  was  the  next     The  Word  of  Wisdom 90% 

point  of  destination.     Here  a  most      The  Sabbath  Day 90% 


180 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Payment  of  Tithes 84% 

Free  from  forbidden  practices 
and  secret  orders  (Card-play- 


ing, Sunday  pictures,  etc.). ...97% 
Attendance  at  Sacrament  Meet- 
ings   90  % 


Report  on  Magazine  Subscriptions 


V^TE  publish  herewith  the  last  list 
of  magazine  subscriptions  we 
shall  print  until  the  drive  next  fall. 
We  deeply  appreciate  the  earnest 
effort  of  our  magazine  agents,  and 
the  assistance  rendered  them  by  the 
officers.  We  are  grateful  for  the 
very  large  subscription  list  that  has 
been  turned  in.  We  now  have  more 
subscriptions  than  ever  before  in  our 
history.  It  is  remarkable  the  increase 


that  some  wards  and  stakes  have 
made  within  the  last  few  months. 
East  Jordan  reports  that  they  have 
turned  in  124  more  subscriptions  this 
year  than  last.  Sister  Artemesia 
Romney,  president  of  the  Northern 
States  Mission,  says  their  subscrip- 
tions have  increased  very  materially. 
We  hope  all  our  subscribers  will 
feel  amply  repaid  in  what  the  maga- 
zine offers  them  for  their  money. 


WARDS  100%  OR  OVER 


Ward 

Stake                Enrollment  No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Name  of  Agent 

Beazer 

Alberta 

29 

29 

100 

Mrs.    Bertha    Wynder 

Hagerman 

Blaine 

40 

40 

100 

Mrs.  Emma  Penfold 

Marion 

Cassia 

24 

27 

112 

Hattie  N.  Tolman 

Mt.  Glen 

Union 

13 

13 

100 

Wanda  Zaugg 

Pershing 

Alberta 

9     . 

9 

100 

Mrs.  Vera  Lee 

Rochester 

Emery 

15 

15 

100 

Cleo  Olsen 

Taylorsville 

Alberta 

19 

19 

100 

]&rs.  Rose  Lowry 

Union 

Union 

38 

38 

100 

Rose  Koffard 

WARDS  75%  OR  UP  TO  100% 

Ward 

Stake                Enrollment  No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Name  of  Agent 

Bancroft 

Bannock 

46 

39 

85 

Mrs.  Zetta  Ormand 

Bountiful  2nd 

So.  Davis 

113 

93 

82 

Alta  Hill 

Brigham  City,  3rd 

Box  Elder 

78 

Mabel  Christensen 

Brigham  City,  5th 

Box  Elder 

94 

Crystia  Woodland 

Carey 

Blaine 

47 

35 

75 

May  Wilde 

Draper 

East  Jordan 

84 

71 

84 

Bertha  Andius 

Emerson 

Minidoka 

40 

33 

82 

Hill  Spring 

Alberta 

64 

48 

76 

Mrs.  Sarah  Fisher 

Kimberly 

Twin  Falls 

20 

15 

75 

Mountain  View 

Alberta 

54 

41 

78 

Mrs.  Sarah  Stocker 

Perry 

Box  Elder 

75 

Selma  Thorn 

Pleasant  Grove,  2d  Timpanogos 

75 

Rigby,  1st 

Rigby 

82 

63 

80 

Elizabeth  West 

Roberts 

Rigby 

22 

18 

82 

La  Voun  Kunz 

Welling 

Taylor 

22 

17 

77 

Elizabeth   Bullock 

11th 

Ensign 

115 

87 

76 

Pima 

St.  Joseph 

147 

145 

98 

Susannah    Crockett 

STAKE 

,  PERCENTAGE'S 

Stake 

Enrollment 

No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Magazine  Agent 

Alberta 

557 

306 

55 

Mrs.  Violet  Tanner 

Alpine 

748 

340 

45 

Mrs.  Ivy  Steele 

Blaine 

357 

182 

50 

Mrs.  Alice  Piper 

Box  Elder 

928 

577 

62 

Mrs.  Eliza  Thompson 

East  Jordan 

656 

403 

61 

Mrs.  Matilda  M.  Smith 

Minidoka 

335 

159 

48 

Mrs.  Margaret  Duffin 

Oquirrh 

438 

189 

43 

Palmyra 

726 

364 

50 

Mrs.  Hattie  Wilcox 

Twin  Falls 

188 

132 

70 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

MRS.   LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

MRS.   AMY   BROWN   LYMAN -       First  Counselor 

MRS.  JULIA  A.   F.   LUND General   Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.  Ida   P.    Beal 

Miss  Sarah  M.  McLelland  Mrs.  Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.  Katie  M.  Barker 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 

Mrs.  Jennie   B.   Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.  Lalene  H.   Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Mvs.  Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.  Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Mr-?.  Cora   L.    Bennion 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager Louise    Y.    Robiscn 

Assistant    Manager Amy    Brown    Lyman 

Vol.  XXII  MARCH,  1935  No.  3 


EDITORIAL 


A/TARCH  seventeenth  records 
many  experiences  and  accom- 
plishments of  Relief  Society.  To 
you,  dear  members,  for  the  achieve- 
ments of  this  year,  congratulations 
and  hearty  thanks. 

Your  efforts  inspire  confidence, 
your  devotion  indicates  reliance  up- 
on divine  aid  which  always  insures 
success.         Louise  Y.  Robison 

IT  is  a  source  of  keen  pride  and 
pleasure  to  me  to  be  associated 
with  the  multitude  of  faithful  work- 
ers in  the  Relief  Society.  Their 
devotion  to  the  great  Relief  Society 
cause,  and  to  the  church  itself ;  and 
their  helpfulness  to  one  another  and 
to  humanity  in  general  at  all  times 
and  under  all  circumstances  des- 
tinguishes  them  as  true  followers  of 
our  Lord  and  Master. 

Amy  Brown  Lyman 

I-JONOR  and  gratitude  to  the 
women  of  Relief  Society,  who 
are  the  living  embodiment  of  the 
two  great  commandments  upon 
which  hang  all  the  law  and  the  Gos- 
pel— to  love  and  serve  God  and 
fellowmen.         Julia  A.  F.  Lund 


QREETINGS  to  the  women  of 
Relief  Society: 
For  my  membership  in  this  or- 
ganization I  am  truly  grateful.  The 
opportunity  it  offers  for  unselfish 
service,  as  well  as  its  educational 
value  to  all  who  will  work  for  it  can- 
not be  over  estimated.  Also  among 
its  many  blessings  are  the  priceless 
friendships  it  has  given  me.  God 
bless  the  Relief  Society. 

Emma  A.  Empey 

HP  HE  influence  and  teaching  of 
the  General  Board  of  the  Relief 
Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  will 
reach  every  land,  and  hamlet  in  the 
world.  The  Board  has  traveled 
thousands  of  miles  to  carry  a  mes- 
sage of  love  for  the  Gospel,  taught 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

Sarah  McClelland 

jy^EMBERSHIP  in  the  Relief 
Society  breathes  a  divine  testi- 
mony of  the  sweetness  of  life,  for  its 
mission  is  love,  the  "Charity  that 
never  faileth." — Annie  Wells  Can- 
non. 


182 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


/GREETINGS  to  the  woman  who 
"looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her 
household,  and  who  eateth  not  the 
bread  of  idleness,"  who  increases  her 
efficiency  by  study  and  participa- 
tion in  Relief  Society  activities. 
Jennie  B.  Knight 

"Go  take  to  the  lowly  my  blessing 
and  peace. 
As  I  cared  for  the  poor  so  do  ye, 
And  if  ye  do    good  to  the    least 

among  these 
Ye  verily  do  it  to  me." 

CURELY  they  whose  untiring  and 
ceaseless  efforts  to  maintain  the 
high  ideals  and  standards  of  Relief 
Society  have  done  just  that.  All 
praise  and  honor  to  them  for  their 
supreme  loyalty  and  devotion.  May 
there  be  peace,  happiness  and  con- 
tentment in  the  souls  of  those  whose 
love  and  understanding  have  helped 
scores  to  travel  the  highway  of  life. 
May  vision,  courage  and  faith  in  the 
cause  they  represent  come  to  those 
whose  responsibilities  are  new  and 
problems  many.       Lalene  H.  Hart 

'""pHE  beauty  and  breadth  of  Re- 
lief Society  work  is  seen  at  its 
best  in  the  activities  in  the  Wards. 
I  wish  to  pay  my  tribute  of  ap- 
preciation to  the  Ward  Presidents, 
Counselors  and  Secretaries,  who  are 
doing  a  splendid  work.  Every  week 
someone  who  has  been  forgotten  is 
found  and  brought  into  the  fold. 
God  bless  the  Ward  Officers  ! 

Lotta  Paul  Baxter 

TOURING  the  coming  year  may  we 
all  realize  that  it  isn't  the  size 
of  the  thing  we  do,  but  the  way  in 
which  we  do  it  that  is  the  ultimate 
test  of  our  usefulness. 

Wishing  you  continued  success  in 
your  work.  Cora  L.  Bennion 


grown  until  its  message  now  goes 
to  its  organizations  in  21  foreign 
countries  and  to  every  state  in  the 
Union. 

On  this  its  93rd  birthday  greetings 
to  its  members  everywhere  and  may 
God  bless  each  one. 

Amy  W .  Evans 

TN  the  great  cosmic  universe  of  our 
Heavenly  Father  every  atom  has 
its  place,  and  is  inter-related  with 
every  other  atom.  So,  in  our  Relief 
Society,  each  member  has  her  place 
and  adds  her  strength  to  the  whole 
organization. 

Rosannah  C.  Irvine 


W 


ITH  joy  I  recall  my  visits  to 
your  Stakes.  The  cordiality, 
the  sincerity  and  the  love  of  our 
Relief  Society  workers  has  ever 
been  an  inspiration  to  me.  May 
heaven's  choicest  blessings  always  be 
yours.  Nettie  D.  Bradford 

HPO  all  members  of  the  Woman's 
Relief  Society  on  this  the  ninety- 
third  birthday  of  its  organization, 
Greetings :  I  cherish  the  most  pleas- 
ant memories  of  all  you  whom  I 
have  contacted  and  hope  to  meet 
you  all  again  and  many  more  of 
my  loyal  co-workers  -during  this 
coming  season's  activities. 

Elise  B.  Alder 

V/TAY   Relief   Society  women  be 
blessed  by  ever  keeping  in  mind 
that  loving  His  children  is  the  way 
to  love  God.  Inez  K.  Allen 

/^\UR  earth-life  is  significant.  Op- 
portunities are  daily  afforded  us 
for  service  and  improvement.  Our 
Relief  Society  is  a  medium  of  edu- 
cation for  women.  It  is  our  great 
opportunity!  I  sincerely  appreciate 
our  great  organization. 

Ida  Peterson  Beal 


T^ROM  its  small  beginning  so  long      \\7E  a11  nave  spiritual  hungers — 
ago    our    Relief     Society    has  for   self-expression,    for   the 


EDITORIAL 


183 


beautiful,  for  friendship,  for  the 
gospel  message  of  hope  and  peace. 
I  am  very  grateful  for  my  member- 
ship in  an  organization  which  satis- 
fies these  longings. 

Kate  M.  Barker 

HPO  all  my  Relief  Society  Sisters — 
love    and    appreciation.      With 
John    Greenleaf    Whittier    in    The 
Eternal  Goodness,  may  I  say — 

"O   Friends !   with   whom   my   feet 
have  trod 
The  quiet  aisles  of  prayer, 
Glad  witness  to  your  zeal  for  God 
And  love  of  man  I  bear." 
Marcia  K.  How  ells 

T  AM  grateful  for  the  opportunity 
Relief  Society  has  been  to  me, 
for  the  friendships  I  have  formed 
and  for  the  noble  women  with  whom 
I  have  associated. 

They  have  been  an  inspiration  to 


me.     May  we  look  forward  in  this 
great  work  with  hope  and  courage. 
Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

TN  memory  of  the  founders  of  this 
great  Relief  Society  we  send 
greetings  to  the  officers  whose  un- 
tiring efforts  direct  the  plans  and 
most  of  all  to  the  vast  army  of  self- 
sacrificing,  uncomplaining  workers, 
who  relieve  the  suffering,  comfort 
the  sorrowing,  and  cheer  the  des- 
pondent.        Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

TT  is  a  blessed  privilege  to  belong 
to  and  participate  in  the  activities 
of  the  Relief  Society.  The  growth 
received  through  service  and  class 
participation  therein  is  continually 
transforming  the  members,  so  that 
they  are  constantly  getting  nearer 
and  nearer  the  stature  to  which  the 
Master  desired  them  to  attain. 

Mary  C.  Kimball 


A  Suggestion 


£LDER  OSMOND  OLSEN,  an 
ordinance  worker  in  the  Manti 
Temple,  writes  that  on  the  day  he 
and  his  wife  were  married,  she  pre- 
sented him  with  a  complete  Temple 
suit  which  she  had  made  herself.  He 
has  greatly  treasured  this  because  of 
his  wife's  thoughtfulness  and  the 
loving  work  she  did  for  him. 


He  says  he  so  often  hears  people 
make  the  excuse  that  they  would  go 
to  the  Temple  if  they  had  clothes.  He 
suggests  that  neighbors,  friends  and 
relatives  could  cooperate  in  overcom- 
ing this  obstacle,  and  also  see  that 
transportation  is  provided  for  those 
who  desire  to  go  to  the  Temple. 


"Fits  of  Wits" 


JUDGE  NEPHI  JENSEN  has 
J  collected  many  of  his  terse,  clever 
sayings  and  a  few  of  his  poems  and 
bound  them  into  a  volume  called 
"Fits  of  Wits."  It  will  be  greatly 
enjoyed  and  read  with  much  profit, 


for  Judge  Jensen's  philosophy  is 
worthy  of  thoughful  attention,  and 
so  tersely  does  he  put  his  thought 
that  one  can  get  food  for  thought 
from  a  few  words.  Price  75c,  Des- 
eret  Book  Company. 


Lesson  Department 

(First  Week  in  May) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  VIII 

The  Kirtland  Temple 

1.  Early  Revelations.    Scarcely  a  3.  Two    months    later   the    Lord 

year  after  the  Church  was  organized,  again  alluded  to  the  same  matter  as 

and  when  the  membership  was  still  follows :  "That  my  covenant  people 

very  small,  the  Lord  gave  a  revela-  may  be  gathered  in  one  in  that  day 

tion  to  Joseph  Smith  in  which  he  when  /  shall  come  to  my  temple," 

made  brief  and  indirect  allusion  to  this  time  adding :   "And  this  I  do 

the  existence  of  temples  in  the  last  for  the  salvation  of  my  people."  (D. 

days.     Here   is  the   statement:   "I  and  C.  42:36.)     Some  four  months 

am  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  later,  in  July  of  1831,  the  Prophet 

wherefore,  gird  up  your  loins  and  I  arrived  at  Independence,  Missouri, 

will  suddenly  come  to  my  temple!'  chiefly  for  the  purpose  of  establish- 

(D.  and  C.  36:8.)     The  statement,  ing  a  branch  of  the  Saints  in  this 

although  brief  and  indirect,  was  por-  locality.     By  that  time  he  doubtless 

tentous  of  a  practice    that    would  fully  understood  that  the  privilege 

later    differentiate    the    Latter-day  and  obligation  of  building  a  temple 

Saints  from  all  other  Christian  peo-  to  the  Lord  rested  upon  his  people, 

pie.     It  is  doubtful,  however,  that  for  in  the  language  of  the  Prophets 

at  that  time  the   members   of   the  he  was  caused  to  exclaim:  "When 

Church,  and  likely  even  the  Prophet  will  the  wilderness  blossom  as  the 

himself,  realized  its  significance.  rose?  When  will  Zion  be  built  up 

2.  At  first  thought  it  may  appear  in  her  gloiT>  and  where  will  Thy 

strange  that  the  Lord  is  under  the  temple  stand,  unto  which  all  nations 

necessity  of   revealing  the  truth  a  shal1  come  ™  the  last  days"  (His- 

little  at  a  time,  that  is  "line  upon  line  tory  of  the  Church,  Vol.  I,  p.  189.) 

and  precept  upon  precept."       The  Almost    immediately    in    reply    the 

fact,  of  course,  is  that  if  principles  Lord  said :  "Behold,  the  place  which 

were  revealed  in  their  entirety  at  one  is  now  called  Independence  is  the 

time,  the  Saints  would  not  be  pre-  center  Pla.ce ;  and  a  spot  for  the  tem- 

pared  to  receive  them.     Moreover,  Ple  is  lying  westward,  upon  a  lot 

the  same  condition  holds  in  secular  which  »  not  far  from  the  court- 

matters.    Children  at  school,  for  ex-  house"   (D.  and  C.  57:3.)   A  few 

ample,    are    given    only    a    limited  days  later,  on  the  third  of  August, 

amount  of  new  material  at  any  one  1831>  the  Prophet  in  company  with 

time.    Students  of  music,  of  physical  a  small  group  of  elders  impressively 

education,     of     medicine— and     of  dedicated  the  place  to  this  sacred 

anything— necessarily  approach  their  purpose.    The  structure  has  not  been 

subjects  in  the  same  manner.     In-  erected,  but  is  held  in  contemplation 

deed,  on  every  hand  and  in  every  bY  the  Latter-day  Saints  for  some 

form  of  activity,  the  human  brain  future  time. 

is  limited  in  its  assimilation  of  new  4.  The  Beginnnigs  at  Kirtland.  In 

material.  a  revelation  given  at  Kirtland,  Ohio, 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  185 

December  27,  1832,  the  Lord  direct-  6.  The  Saints  were  perhaps  never 
ly  commanded  the  establishment  of  more  fully  united  in  a  common  pur- 
a  holy  house.  Here  are  his  words :  pose.  "With  very  little  capital  ex- 
"Organize  yourselves  ;  prepare  every  cept  brain,  bone,  and  sinew,  corn- 
need  ful  thing ;  and  establish  a  house,  bined  with  unwavering  trust  in  God, 
even  a  house  of  prayer,  a  house  of  men,  women,  and  even  children, 
fasting,  a  house  of  faith,  a  house  of  worked  with  their  might.  While  the 
learning,  a  house  of  glory,  a  house  brethren  labored  in  their  depart- 
of  order,  a  house  of  God."  (D.  and  ments,  the  sisters  were  actively  en- 

C.  88:119.)  For  some  reason,  at  gaged  in  boarding  and  clothing 
least  partially  unknown,  the  Saints  workmen  not  otherwise  provided  for 
were  slow  to  heed  this  command.  — all  living  as  abstemiously  as  pos- 
Perhaps  they  did  not  understand  its  sible,  so  that  every  cent  might  be 
import;  perhaps  they  were  looking  appropriated  to  the  grand  object, 
too  steadfastly  toward  the  "center  while  their  energies  were  stimulated 
place,"  or  perhaps  they  were  more  by  the  prospect  of  participating  in 
interested  in  the  promised  rewards  the  blessing  of  a  house,  built  by  the 
of  the  future  than  the  stern  real-  direction  of  the  Most  High,  and  ac- 
ities  of  the  present.  At  any  rate,  cepted  by  him."  (Eliza  R.  Snow.) 
their  delay  brought  forth  a  rebuke  7.  Slightly  less  than  two  years  af- 
f  rom  the  Lord  in  no  uncertain  terms,  ter  the  construction  of  the  temple 
declaring  that  they  had  committed  a  began,  a  solemn  assembly  was  held 
grievous  sin.  He  promised  them,  in  Kirtland  for  "the  purpose  of 
however,  that  if  they  kept  his  com-  blessing,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
mandments  they  would  still  be  sue-  those  who  have  heretofore  assisted 
cessful.  The  Lord  then  gave  the  in  building,  by  their  labor  and  other 
dimensions  of  the  building  and  desig-  means,  The  House  of  the  Lord  in 
nated  the  purpose  to  which  its  vari-  this  place."  (Hist,  of  the  Church, 
ous  parts  should  be  dedicated.  (See  Vol.  II,  p.  205.)   The  record  then 

D.  and  C.,  Sec.  95.)  gives   the   names   of   more   than   a 
5.  Constructing  the  Temple.  This  hundred  who  were  blessed  because 

had  the  effect  of  arousing  the  Saints  of  their  valiant  and  efficient  work 
to  great  activity.  A  building  com-  in  thls  connection, 
mittee  was  appointed  and  a  circular  8.  For  some  time  prior  to  the  corn- 
letter  was  sent  to  all  branches  of  pletion  of  the  temple,  parts  of  it  were 
the  Church,  requesting  the  members  used  for  council  meetings  and  other 
to  assist  in  the  immediate  fulfillment  gatherings  of  the  Priesthood.  As 
of  the  Lord's  command.  Some  six  early  as  January,  1836,  a  code  of 
weeks  later,  July  23,  1833,  "The  rules  was  formulated  and  adopted 
corner  stones  of  the  Lord's  House  for  use  in  the  "House  of  the  Lord 
were  laid  in  Kirtland,  after  the  or-  at  Kirtland."  On  the  twenty-first 
der  of  the  Holy  Priesthood."  It  is  of  the  same  month  the  First  Presi- 
interesting  to  note  that  on  this  very  dency  of  the  Church,  together  with 
date  the  Saints  in  Missouri  received  Father  Smith,  met  in  the  west  room 
notice  from  a  lawless  mob  calling  of  the  unfinished  temple  and  en- 
for  their  expulsion  from  that  state,  gaged  in  solemn  prayer.  Father 
Work  on  the  Kirtland  temple,  how-  Smith  was  blessed  by  the  First  Presi- 
ever,  continued  without  interruption,  dency,  after  which,  by  virtue  of  his 
although  at  times  somewhat  slowly,  authority  as  Patriarch,  he  anointed 
because  of  the  extreme  poverty  of  and  blessed  them.  After  this  was 
the  Saints.  done  several  other  officials  of  the 


186 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Church  were  invited  into  the  room 
and  given  blessings.  The  Prophet 
relates  that  "The  spirit  of  prophecy 
and  revelation  was  poured  out  in 
mighty  power ;  and  loud  hosannahs, 
and  glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
saluted  the  heavens,  for  we  all  com- 
muned with  the  heavenly  host."  Cer- 
tain detalis  of  these  heavenly  mani- 
festations will  be  considered  in  a 
later  part  of  this  lesson. 

9.  Dedication  of  the  Temple.  The 
temple  was  dedicated  on  Sunday, 
March  27,  1836.  The  opening  of 
the  doors  for  the  first  session  was 
set  for  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
An  hour  before  this  time,  however, 
throngs  of  people,  from  far  and  near, 
began  to  arrive.  A  capacity  con- 
gregation of  between  nine  and  ten 
hundred  were  admitted,  while  many 
others  were  deprived  from  attending 
the  service.  The  assembly  was  or- 
ganized in  solemn  form,  each  of  the 
divisions  of  the  Priesthood  being 
seated  in  its  appointed  place.  The 
early  part  of  the  service  was  charac- 
terized by  scripture  reading,  prayer, 
singing,  and  exhortation.  The  offi- 
cers of  the  Church,  also  those  of  its 
various  quorums,  were  duly  accepted 
by  a  rising  vote  of  all  present.  The 
dedicatory  prayer,  received  by  reve- 
lation, was  then  offered  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph.  (See  D.  and  C,  Sec. 
109.)  The  congregation  next  sang 
the  song  which  has  since  become  a 
strong  favorite  among  the  Latter- 
day  Saints,  namely,  "The  Spirit  of 
God  like  a  fire  is  burning.,,  The 
proceedings  were  sealed  by  shouting 
"Hosannah,  Hosannah,  Hosannahto 
God  and  the  Lamb,"  three  times, 
sealing  it  each  time  with  "Amen, 
Amen,  and  Amen." 

10.  Early  Spiritual  Manifesta- 
tions. Brief  mention  has  already 
been  made  of  spiritual  manifestation 
that  occurred  at  a  meeting  in  one 
of  the  rooms  of  the  temple  before 
its  completion.  It  will  be  remembered 


that  this  was  the  occasion  of  a  meet- 
ing attended  by  the  First  Presidency 
and  the  Patriarch.  The  Prophet 
writes :  "The  heavens  were  opened 
unto  us,  and  I  beheld  the  celestial 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  glory  there- 
of, whether  in  the  body  or  out  I  can- 
not tell.  I  saw  the  transcendent 
beauty  of  the  gate  through  which 
the  heirs  of  that  kingdom  will  enter, 
which  was  like  unto  circling  flames 
of  fire ;  also  the  blazing  throne  of 
God,  whereupon  were  seated  the 
Father  and  the  Son.  I  saw  the  beau- 
tiful streets  of  that  kingdom,  which 
had  the  appearance  of  being  paved 

with  gold I  saw  the  Twelve 

Apostles  of  the  Lamb,  who  are  now 
upon  the  earth,  who  hold  the  keys 
of  this  last  ministry,  in  foreign 
lands,  standing  together  in  a  circle, 
much  fatigued,  with  their  clothes 
tattered  and  feet  swollen,  with  their 
eyes  cast  downward,  and  Jesus 
standing  in  their  midst,  and  they 
did  not  behold  him.  The  Savior 
looked  upon  them  and  wept."  (Hist, 
of  the  Church,  Vol.  II,  pp.  380-1.) 
This  was  by  no  means  the  full  ex- 
tent of  what  the  Prophet  saw,  nor 
of  those  who  were  with  him.  Speak- 
ing of  the  latter,  he  says :  "Angels 
ministered  unto  them  as  well  as  to 
myself,  and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
rested  upon  us,  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  glory  of  God,  and  we  shout- 
ed Hosanna  to  God  and  the  Lamb." 

11.  After  the  above  manifesta- 
tions were  completed,  the  Prophet 
invited  the  High  Councilors  of  Kirt- 
land  and  Zion  into  the  room.  He 
says :  "The  visions  were  opened  to 
them  also.  Some  of  them  saw  the 
face  of  the  Savior,  and  others  were 
ministered  unto  by  holy  angels." 
Thus,  even  before  the  temple  was 
finished  the  Spirit  of  God  was  vis- 
ited upon  it  in  mighty  abundance, 
not  only  as  a  manifestation  to  one 
individual  but  to  many. 

12.  Manifestations  following  the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  187 

Dedication.  Here  is  the  Prophet's  The  Kirtland  Temple  was  built 
record  of  spiritual  manifestations  by  the  Latter-day  Saints  at  a  time 
that  occurred  at  a  meeting  held  in  of  extreme  poverty.  The  consum- 
the  evening  of  the  day  of  the  dedi-  mation  of  the  Lord's  commandment 
cation,  which,  however,  was  attended  was  a  supreme  test  of  their  faith, 
by  officers  of  the  Church  only :  But  they  arose  to  the  occasion  and 
"Brother  George  A.  Smith  arose  and  manifested  a  faith  and  devotion  sel- 
began  to  prophesy,  when  a  voice  was  dom  equalled  in  the  history  of  man- 
heard  like  the  sound  of  a  rushing,  kind.  As  a  reward  for  their  dili- 
mighty  wind,  which  filled  the  Tern-  gence  and  obedience,  the  Lord 
pie,  and  all  the  congregation  simul-  poured  out  his  blessings  upon  them 
taneously  arose,  being  moved  upon  in  rich  abundance.  Even  the  Savior 
by  an  invisible  power ;  many  began  himself,  with  concourses  of  the  heav- 
to  speak  in  tongues  and  prophesy ;  enly  host,  graced  the  temple  by  his 
others  saw  glorious  visions ;  and  I  presence.  Although  the  temple  re- 
beheld  the  Temple  was  filled  with  mained  in  the  possession  of  the  Lat- 
angels,  which  fact  I  declared  to  the  ter-day  Saints  for  only  a  short  time, 
congregation.  The  people  of  the  yet  the  blessings  received  within  it 
neighborhood  came  running  together  will  endure  for  eternity, 
(hearing  an  unusual  sound  within, 

and  seeing  a  bright  light  like  a  pillar  Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 

of  fire  resting  upon  the  temple),  and  Review 
were  astonished  at  what  was  taking 

place."  (Hist,  of  the  Church,  Vol.  II,  1.  Make  it  very  cjear  as  to  why 

p.  428.)   Thus  not  only  those  who  revelations  of  the  Lord  are  neces- 

were  in  attendance  at  the  meeting  sarily  progressive? 

witnessed    the    manifestations,    but  2.  What  was  happening    to    the 

many  others  as  well.  Latter-day  Saints  in  Missouri  at  the 

13.  The  next   Sunday    (April  3,  time    the    temple    was    undergoing 

1836),  following  the  eventful  Sab-  construction?  Give  details, 

bath  upon  which  the  Temple  was  3    wh     was  the  buiMi       of  the 

dedicated,    manifestations    of    even  t        k  a  "s        me  test  of  Latter-day 

greater  import  were  received.     At  Qa{nt  faith  ? 

the  afternoon  session  the  Sacrament  .    „        '           t         .... 

was  administered.     When  this  had  .    \  Enumerate  the  principal  points 

been  done  Joseph  Smith  and  Oliver  in  the  dedicatory  prayer. 

Cowdery  retired  to  an  appropriate  5.  Have  some  one  give  the  origin 

stand,  enclosed  by  curtains,  and  sol-  of  the  song  "The  Spirit  of  God  like 

emnly  sought  the  Lord  in  prayer,  a  fire  is  burning,"   then  have  the 

They  testify  that  the  Lord  Jesus  class  sing  it. 

Christ  appeared  unto  them ;  and  later  6.  Make  a  list  of  all  the  spiritual 

Moses,   Elias,  and  Elijah.      (Read  manifestations  known  to  have  taken 

carefully  D.  and  C,  Sec.  110.)  place  in  the  Kirtland  temple. 


L 


Teachers'  Topic 
MOTHER'S  DAY 

IKE  other  days  of  remem-  we  forget  —  of  the  one  whose 
brance  a  special  day  has  been  prayers,  love,  devotion  and  service 
set  apart  to  remind  us — lest     have  been  the  firm  foundation  on 


188 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


which  that  fundamental  institution, 
the  home,  has  been  built,  and  upon 
which  today  the  stability  of  civiliza- 
tion depends. 

Although  Mother's  Day  has,  com- 
paratively recently  been  designated 
as  a  holiday  especially  devoted  to 
the  honor  of  women  generally,  his- 
tory reveals  that  the  idea  came  from 
ancient  times.  Mother  worship  with 
its'  customs,  rites  and  ceremonies 
dates  back  to  pagan  times.  The  wor- 
ship of  the  ''Mother  of  Gods"  was 
used  in  Rome  250  years  before 
Christ  and  was  celebrated  as  a  fes- 
tival when  the  people  brought  offer- 
ings to  the  Temple.  With  the  com- 
ing of  Christ  the  festival  was 
changed  in  spirit  though  it  kept  some 
of  its  old  forms.  It  was  there  that 
the  old  celebration  with  pagan  rites 
gave  way  to  the  one  in  honor  of 
the  "Mother  Church"  out  of  which 
grew  the  observance  of  "Mothering 
Sunday."  This  was  the  day  allowed 
the  children  who  were  apprenticed 
out  to  visit  their  parents  and  take 
to  them  some  little  trinket  or  gift. 
Many  beautiful  stories  of  mothers 
in  many  countries,  in  olden  and  mod- 
ern times,  have  been  written  which 
reveal  their  strong  character  and 
their  patient  devotion  to  their  fam- 
ilies and  humanity.     The  story  of 


Francis  Willard  and  her  mother  is 
such  an  one. 

TN  our  modern  time  the  idea  of  a 
special  day  for  Mother  originated 
with  Anna  Jarvis  of  Philadelphia, 
though  in  many  places  in  Church 
gatherings  it  had  been  celebrated  at 
various  times.  A  proclamation  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States, 
Woodrow  Wilson,  in  1914,  desig- 
nated the  second  Sunday  in  May  as 
Mother's  Day,  to  be  observed  by 
displaying  the  American  flag  and 
other  appropriate  exercises,  as  a  pub- 
lic expression  of  our  love  and  rev- 
erence for  the  mothers  of  our  coun- 
try. 

To  Latter-day  Saint  Mothers  this 
day  has  a  deeper  significance.  Ap- 
propriately set  on  Sunday,  it  is  en- 
riched by  its  association  with  the 
Divine,  as  they  believe  in  their  Heav- 
enly Mother  as  in  a  Divine  Father. 
While  we  pay  homage  to  those 
mothers  whose  long  lives  are  full  of 
joy  and  happiness  with  their  family 
and  friends,  let  us  not  forget  those 
whose  lives  have  been  cut  short  by 
the  ravages  of  disease,  which  might 
have  been  prevented  through  a  little 
greater  effort  on  our  part.  May  this 
beautiful  custom  of  honoring  Moth- 
erhood never  die,  but  take  on  a  deep- 
er meaning  as  the  years  come  and 

go- 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  May) 

LIFE  AND  LITERATURE 

What  Every  Woman  Knows 

She  had  an  understanding  with  the  years ; 

For  always  in  her  eyes  there  was  a  light 

As  though  she  kept  a  secret  none  might  guess — 

Some  confidence  that  time  had  made  her  heart. 

So  calmly  did  she  bear  the  weight  of  pain, 

With  such  serenity  accept  the  joy, 

\t  seemed  she  had  a  mother  love  for  life, 

And  all  the  days  were  children  at  her  breast. 

— A  Woman. 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


189 


THE  pursuit  of  the  Good,  the 
True,  and  the  Beautiful,  is 
rightly  said  to  be  Man's  high- 
est task.  Side  by  side  through  the 
ages  Woman  has  aided  Man  in  his 
task. 

The  measure  of  civilization  lies  in 
the  opportunities  provided  for  Wom- 
an to  attain  her  highest  development. 
Man  seeks  achievement  by  power, 
woman  seeks  accomplishment  by  in- 
fluence. Intelligence,  courage,  and 
perseverance  have  directed  her  keen 
intuitions  to  aid  Man.  The  highest 
ideal  of  which  both  Man  and  Woman 
are  capable  is  that  by  intellectual  and 
moral  interdependence,  reciprocity 
and  companionship  each  individual 
attains  Happiness. 

Many  pages  in  "The  Book  of  Lit- 
erature" record  Woman's  place  in 
the  world,  in  every  department  of 
development,  in  science,  in  art,  in 
literature,  in  education,  and  in  phil- 
anthropy. There  are  also  many 
pages  recorded  of  her  own  expres- 
sion, a  mirror  of  her  heart  and  mind. 

Woman,  The  Adventurer 

Of  woman,  her  heart  and  mind, 
many  songs  have  been  sung  and 
many  stories  told.  A  mystic  light 
veils  from  our  sight  Eve  as  the 
mother  of  men  and  Mary  as  the 
mother  of  Jesus,  but  they  are  the 
most  reverenced  of  womanhood.  In 
each  woman's  heart  there  is  an  un- 
derstanding of  the  mother-love  of 
Rebecca  and  Andromache,  an  exult- 
ant pride  at  the  valiance  of  Deborah 
and  Florence  Nightingale,  a  human 
sympathy  for  the  erring  of  Guini- 
vere,  and  always  a  poignant  sorrow 
for  the  Giacondas  of  every  age. 
When  Antigone  (an  tig'o  ne)  of 
Sophocles  defied  Creon  and  gave  her 
brother  burial  so  that  immortality 
might  not  be  denied  him  she  gave 
the  world  a  pattern  of  ideal  woman- 
hood— a  defender  of  eternal  law. 

A  great  host  of  women  are  our 


literary  companions  inspiring,  chal- 
lenging, and  comforting  all  woman- 
kind. To  James  M.  Barrie,  contem- 
porary author,  woman  owes  a  most 
understanding  and  tender  portrayal. 

Sir  James  Matthew  Barrie  who 
once  belonged  to  Scotland  now  be- 
longs to  the  world.  This  master  of 
two  arts,  fiction  and  drama,  is  held 
in  affectionate  regard  by  English- 
speaking  people,  readers  and  play- 
goers alike. 

The  son  of  Margaret  Ogilvy  was 
born  in  the  little  town  of  Kirreimuir, 
ninety  miles  from  Edinburgh  in 
1869.  The  father,  honest  David 
Barrie,  was  then  in  his  forty-sixth 
year.  On  the  day  of  James'  birth 
Margaret  Ogilvy  Barrie  got  her  first 
set  of  hair-bottomed  chairs  for 
which  she  had  long  been  saving  up 
her  sixpences.  The  boy  who  played 
as  other  boys  over  braes  and  downs, 
a  little  more  shyly  than  the  other 
laddies,  was  no  genius  child.  He 
did,  however,  earn  a  reputation  of 
a  story-teller  at  the  village  school, 
a  tiny  seminary  kept  by  two  maiden 
ladies.  Glasgow,  Forfar,  and  Dum- 
fries were  the  scenes  of  Barrie's 
education.  The  young  scholar  turned 
eagerly  to  literature  rinding  romance 
in  that  which  lay  near  at  hand.  A 
day  came  when  Barrie's  sister  saw 
an  advertisement  for  a  feature  writer 
in  an  English  provincial  paper  that 
had  strayed  up  north.  Proving  the 
successful  applicant  J.  M.  Barrie 
joined  the  staff  of  the  Nottingham 
Journal  in  1883.  One  by  one  the 
"Auld  Licht  Idylls,"  glimpses  of  the 
old  minister,  the  postmistress,  and 
the  villagers  of  Kirriemuir,  were 
written.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, 
enthusiastic  over  the  work,  encour- 
aged Barrie  to  continue  writing.  "A 
Window  in  Thrums"  another  picture 
of  the  village  soon  followed.  "The 
Little  Minister"  with  the  lovable 
Gavin  Dishart  and  Lady  Babbie,  es- 
tablished Barrie's  reputation    as    a 


190 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


novelist.  The  sentiment,  humor  and 
pathos  of  the  idylls  and  sketches 
were  strange  new  qualities  to  the 
readers  of  English  fiction,  but  the 
distinctive  charm  of  the  playfulness 
of  the  author  won  general  acclaim. 
Established  now  in  London,  Barrie 
was  still  a  ' 'home-keeping  chimney 
corner  laddie"  thinking  always  of 
the  mother  who  watched  and  waited 
in  Scotland  as  the  new  author  took 
his  rank  in  contemporary  letters  as 
a  writer  of  genius. 

Urged  by  Sir  Henry  Irving,  Eng- 
land's noted  actor  producer,  Barrie 
dramatized   "The  Little   Minister." 
For  the  production  of  the  play  in 
the  United  States,  the  author  visited 
New  York.  Then  started  the  friend- 
ship   with    Charles    Frohman,    the 
most  gifted  and  famous  theatrical 
producer  that  America  has  known. 
Utah's  own  Maude  Adams,  the  be- 
loved   American    actress,    as    Lady 
Babbie,  began  her  role  as  a  Barrie 
character,  for  the  author  in  his  ap- 
preciation of  her  stated:  "I  love  to 
write  for  her  and   see  her,   in  my 
work."     The   dramatic   activity  of 
Barrie  thus  successfully  began,  con- 
tinued bringing  to  the  theatre  many 
delightful  plays,  chief  among  them 
being  "Quality  Street,"  "Alice-Sit- 
by-the-Fire,"   "The   Admirable 
Creichton,"    "Peter    Pan,"    "What 
Every  Woman   Knows,"   "A   Kiss 
for  Cinderella,"  and  "Dear  Brutus." 
Barrie  wrote  plays  to  be  produced 
conforming  to  no   literary  conven- 
tions.    It  has  been  well  said  that 
Barrie  has  more  intuition  into  char- 
acter than  any  other  English  play- 
wright.   There  seems  to  be  a  spirit- 
ual  intimacy  in  his   work  that  ac- 
counts  for   its   charm,   his   "April- 
weather"  style,  his  fashion  of  com- 
bined sentiment  and  laughter.     Be- 
cause of  this  gift  Barrie  is  particu- 
larly apt  in  his  treatment  of  women 
and  children.    To  his  contemporaries 
Barrie,  the  man  of  genius,  is  a  rare 


creature — "a  child  who  can  express 
through  an  artistic  medium  the  child- 
ishness that  is  in  him." 

The  hero  of  many  years  of  popu- 
lar acclaim,  James  M.  Barrie  is  to- 
day the  most  unassuming  little  man 
you  would  meet  in  a  day's  walk.  In 
1913  the  King  of  England  bestowed 
knighthood  upon  him  for  his  notable 
contribution  to  English  life  and  let- 
ters. Another  of  his  great  days  was 
his  election  to  the  rectorship  of  St. 
Andrews  University,  Scotland,  and 
still  another  when  he  was  made 
Chancellor  of  Edinburgh  University 
in  1930.  Known  as  the  hermit  of 
the  Adelphi,  where  he  lives,  he  is 
probably  London's  most  contemplat- 
ive pedestrian  as  he  walks  along  the 
Strand  unnoticed  by  many,  yet 
known  to  the  world  as  the  finest 
embodiment  of  Scotland's  national 
genius  in  our  time. 

Margaret  Ogilvy,  by  her  Son 

In  "Margaret  Ogilvy"  Barrie  has 
raised  a  most  enduring  memorial  to 
his  mother.  The  work  is  not  a  bi- 
ography in  the  accepted  meaning  of 
the  word ;  it  is  not  a  tribute  or  a  char- 
acter sketch.  In  it  the  author  has 
done  more  than  draw  a  lovely  picture 
of  his  mother's  humble  life,  he  tells 
us  more  about  himself  than  about 
his  mother  as  he  reveals  the  mother- 
love  which  nurtured  his  genius.  The 
beauty  of  the  book  lies  in  the  fact 
that  it  is  the  intimate  life  of  a  woman 
whose  life  might  have  been  found 
in  thousands  of  Scottish  homes  of 
the  period. 

We  perceive  from  Barrie's  work 
that  years  of  narrow  means  marked 
his  mother's  early  years.  The  joy 
at  the  acquisition  of  a  set  of  chairs 
is  a  landmark  in  the  family  history. 
Death  came  often  to  the  Barrie 
home,  leaving  its  mark  of  ill  health 
upon  the  wee  mother.  Few  incidents 
of  importance  are  recorded  in  the 
life-story,  rather  do  we  note  the  dif- 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


191 


ferent  facets  of  the  beautiful  char- 
acter of  the  woman  who  emerges 
from  the  pages  of  " Margaret  Ogil- 

vy." 

Of  his  mother's  face  Barrie  says, 
"For  when  you  looked  into  my  moth- 
er's eyes  you  knew  as  if  he  had  told 
you  why  God  sent  her  into  the  world 
— it  was  to  open  the  minds  of  all  who 
looked  to  beautiful  thoughts."  Dur- 
ing a  serious  illness,  after  the  ac- 
cidental death  of  her  oldest  son,  Bar- 
rie's  mother  became  very  dear  to 
James.  To  make  her  smile  and  for- 
get her  grief  was  his  joyous  task. 
Whistling,  capers,  stories  were  all 
employed,  the  record  of  the  smiles 
being  kept  to  show  the  doctor  each 
morning.  In  the  chapter  "What  I 
Should  Be"  we  see  the  mother's  anx- 
iety over  her  son's  education.  His 
disposition  to  become  a  writer  recre- 
ated much  consternation.  Picturing 
him  lonely  and  hungry  on  a  park 
bench  made  her  son's  early  expe- 
riences in  London  a  source  of  great 
worry  to  her.  How  eagerly  she 
watched  for  criticisms  of  her  son's 
work  when  fame  came  his  way.  A 
most  human  account  in  the  story  rec- 
ords Margaret  Ogilvy's  jealousy 
over  Robert  Louis  Stevenson.  This 
contemporary  of  her  son  seemed  to 
dim  his  greatness.  With  most  intri- 
cate plans  Barrie  tempted  his  moth- 
er to  read  "The  Master  of  Ballan- 
trae"  of  Stevenson  to  offset  her  jeal- 
ousy. As  a  day  in  Margaret  Ogil- 
vy's life  is  outlined  we  see  the  un- 
selfish service  of  her  "maid  of  all 
work,"  her  daughter,  Jane  Ann. 
Then  comes  the  closing  scene,  wist- 
fully the  loving  son  is  asked,  "Am  I 
an  auld  woman  ?"  Gleefully  as  a  boy 
the  picture  of  a  girl  in  a  magneta 
dress  with  a  white  pinafore,  carry- 
ing her  father's  dinner,  the  girl  she 
used  to  be,  is  painted.  The  most 
treasured  family  heirloom  is  called 
for,  the  christening  robe.  It  was 
brought  ot  her.    It  seemed  to  bring 


back  the  memories  of  motherhood. 
One  by  one  the  children  were  named 
as  she  held  it  tenderly  in  her  arms. 
The  "maid  of  all  work"  passed  away 
before  the  mistress.  The  son's  last 
task  was  to  bury  them  together. 
Again  of  his  mother's  eyes  the  son 
declares,  "They  were  never  more  my 
guide  than  when  I  helped  to  put 
her  to  earth,  not  whimpering  because 
my  mother  had  been  taken  after 
seventy-six  glorious  years  of  life, 
but  exulting  in  her  even  at  the 
grave." 

Our  interest  in  Margaret  Ogilvy 
is  heightened  by  her  son's  confession 
that  she  is  the  essential  heroine  of 
all  his  books,  she  has  found  her  way 
into  every  character  of  a  good  wom- 
an, young  or  old,  that  he  has  created. 

Peter  Pan 

Sir  James  M.  Barrie's  delightful 
creation,  "Peter  Pan,"  has  by  now 
a  secure  place  in  the  hearts  of  chil- 
dren of  all  ages.  "I'm  youth,  Eter- 
nal youth,"  cries  the  immortal  boy, 
Peter  Pan.  Playing  "Peter  Pan" 
a  supreme  achievement  in  imagina- 
tion can  be  placed  with  "Alice  in 
Wonderland,"  "Puck  of  Pook's 
Hill"  and  "The  Blue  Bird,"  "The 
Pied  Piper,"  the  rapture  of  child- 
hood and  the  joy  of  all  old  age. 
William  Lyon  Phelps  has  written  of 
"Peter  Pan,"  "It  is  one  of  the  most 
profound,  original,  and  universal 
plays  of  our  epoch."  The  text  is 
now  translated  into  nearly  every 
modern  language  and  produced  in 
the  theatres  of  almost  every  civilized 
country.  A  long  line  of  talented 
actresses  have  played  the  role  of  the 
Boy  Who  Would  Not  Grow  Up, 
but  none  with  more  elfin  significance 
than  Maude  Adams,  the  idol  of  the 
American  stage. 

The  play  is  written  about  the  echo 
of  a  mother's  sigh  for  her  children — 
Ah,  if  you  could  only  stay  as  you 
are.    Not  staying  children  but  main- 


192  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

taining  the  spirit  of  youth — a  quality  "What  Every  Woman  Knows" 
of  mind,  not  age — is  the  message.  The  story  of  Maggie  Shand,  a 
The  play  opens  like  a  modern  com-  beautiful  embodiment  of  mother- 
edy — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Darling  are  wife,  is  the  material  of  the  drama, 
going  out  for  the  evening,  so  they  Maggie  Wylie,  a  plain  Scotch  worn- 
step  to  the  nursery  to  say  good-night  an,  is  the  subject  of  a  strange  be- 
to  their  children,  Wendy,  John,  and  trothal  contract.  Her  brothers  anx- 
Michael.  Through  the  window  the  ious  to  see  her  mated,  advance  John 
motherless  Peter  comes  flying.  The  Shand  the  money  for  his  education 
children  are  eager  to  follow  Peter  with  the  provision  that  at  the  end 
to  fairyland.  Off  to  the  Never  of  five  years  he  is  to  marry  Maggie 
Never  Land  they  go.  The  land  is  if  she  is  willing.  Maggie  knows 
peopled  by  the  world's  lost  children  her  limitation,  as  a  girl  without 
and  fairies.  The  children  are  de-  charm  which  she  explains,  "Charm 
lighted  with  the  fairies.  Wendy  be-  is  the  bloom  upon  a  woman.  If  you 
comes  a  mother  to  Peter.  Pirates  have  it  you  don't  have  to  have  any- 
come  to  steal  Wendy,  but  before  she  thing  else.  If  you  haven't  it,  all 
goes  she  makes  Peter  promise  to  take  else  won't  do  you  any  good." 
his  medicine  and  wear  his  winter  Six  years  pass,  John  Shand's  great 
underwear.  Tinker  Bell,  a  faithful  hour  has  come.  It  is  election  night 
fairy  companion,  protects  Peter  and  he  is  running  for  parliament, 
from  the  Indians.  There  are  many  Maggie,  overdressed  and  plainer 
thrilling  adventures  and  escapes.  The  than  ever,  is  awaiting  the  election 
children  are  finally  taken  back  to  the  returns  at  the  committee  rooms, 
nursery,  there  to  be  greeted  by  their  John,  victorious,  is  accompanied  to 
parents.  Wendy  wants  her  mother  his  headquarters  by  many  friends, 
to  adopt  the  lost  children.  Peter,  As  Maggie  watches  some  of  the 
however,  decides  that  as  he" cannot  women  she  realizes  more  than  ever 
consent  to  grow  up,  he  must  return  her  own  lack  of  appeal.  John,  loyal 
to  the  Never  Never  Land.  High  to  his  contract,  now  offers  to  marry 
in  the  tree  tops  he  lives  in  the  house  Maggie.  Maggie  would  release 
made  by  Tinker  Bell  playing  his  J°hn,  but  the  brothers  decide  the 
pipes  and  waiting  for  the  spring,  issue  by  presenting  their  sister  as 
because  then  Wendy  will  come  to  the  bride-to-be  of  John  Shand. 
visit  him.  A  statue  of  Peter  Pan  The  play  moves  to  London,  some 
has  been  erected  in  Kensington  Gar-  months  later,  John  Shand  has  gained 
dens  as  a  gift  to  the  children  who  popularity  through  his  speeches,  the 
visit  there  by  the  creator.  The  gift  terse  humor  in  them  being  known 
of  Sir  James  Barrie  came  as  a  de-  as  "Shandism."  At  a  committee 
lightful  surprise,  set  up  by  stealth  meeting  of  women,  John's  speeches 
in  the  night  it  was  revealed  to  them  are  the  subject  of  discussion.  Maggie 
on  a  May-day  morning.  How  fitting  protects  from  them  the  secret,  she  it 
it  is  that  the  royalties  from  this  is  who  writes  the  speeches.  She  ex- 
classic  of  fairy  tales  amounting  to  plains  herself  later  when  suspected, 
some  $10,000  annually,  now  go  to  "He  loves  to  think  he  does  it  all 
the  support  of  the  Children's  Hos-  himself,  that's  the  way  of  men.  I'm 
pital  in  London  as  a  gift  of  the  ere-  six  years  older  than  he  is.  I  am 
ator  of  Peter  Pan.  To  young  and  P^in  and  have  no  charm.  I'm  trying 
old  the  message  of  Peter  Pan  comes  to  make  up  for  it." 
"Except  ye  become  as  little  chil-  During  the  course  of  events  John 
dren."  Shand  succumbs  to  the  wiles  of  an 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


193 


attractive  woman.  Maggie  still  plays 
her  role  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances 
of  her  brothers,  "111  save  him  if  I 
can,"  she  says  as  to  her  decision. 
It  is  decided  not  to  jeopardize  John's 
success  by  a  separation.  Plans  are 
later  made  for  John  and  Lady  Sibyl 
to  be  house  guests  of  a  friend.  John 
is  selected  to  deliver  an  important 
speech  for  his  party.  Keen  disap- 
pointment is  evident  when  John 
meets  with  his  colleagues  to  present 
his  speech,  it  is  inadequate  and  lack- 
ing fire.  At  a  critical  moment  Mag- 
gie arrives,  she  brings  a  speech — 
John  left  it  in  London  is  her  ex- 
planation. John  delivers  the  speech 
and  the  "Shandism"  of  it  again  as- 
sures his  success.  John  is  saved  for 
Maggie. 

According  to  Charles  Frohman's 
biographers  "What  Every  Woman 
Knows"  was  written  expressly  for 
Maude  Adams.  "It  was  a  drama- 
tization of  the  roguish  humor  and 
exquisite  womanliness  that  are  her 
peculiar  gifts."  The  author  himself 
justifies  this  statement  by  saying 
that  he  wrote  the  play  because  "there 
was  a  Maude  Adams  in  the  world." 
The  delightful  comment  of  Maude 
Adams'  appreciation  of  all  that  Bar- 
rie  meant  to  her  is  found  in  her  state- 
ment: "Whenever  I  act,  I  always 
feel  that  there  is  one  unseen  spec- 
tator, James  M.  Barrie." 

Maude  Adams 

"From  the  eventful  night  at  the 
Salt  Lake  Theatre,  when  nine 
months  old  Maude  Adams  was  car- 
ried to  the  stage  in  "The  Lost  Child" 
up  to  her  recent  reappearance  as 
Peter  Pan,  in  whatever  character 
she  has  been  seen,  it  has  been  the 
player  and  not  the  play  that  has  left 
the  impression."        A  long  list  of 


characters  have  fallen  to  her  inter- 
pretation: Lady  Babbie  in  "The  Lit- 
tle Minister,"  the  Duke  in  "L'Aig- 
lon,"  Joan  of  Arc,  Rosaling,  Maggie 
Wylie,  Phoebe  T.  Throisells,  Chan- 
ticler,  Peter  Pan.  As  an  actress 
Maude  Adams  hides  behind  her  act. 
It  would  seem  paradoxical  to  state 
that  his  exclusiveness  has  made  her 
the  best  known  actress  on  the  Amer- 
ican stage.  Her  frequent  visits,  pro- 
fessional and  informal,  to  her  birth- 
place, Salt  Lake  City,  are  marked  by 
joy  and  appreciation.  To  this  be- 
loved public  she  made  recently  a 
valuable  gift  of  paintings,  another 
monument  to  her  own  spirit.  The 
spirit  of  Maude  Adams  is  the  spirit 
of  Peter  Pan — joy  and  innocence, 
freshness  of  morning.  The  buoyant 
creative  upbuilding  energy  of  life 
that  makes  her  cry,  "I  am  youth, 
Eternal  youth,"  is  remembered  by 
young  and  old  wherever  she  has 
played. 

Suggestions  for  Study 

A.  Materials: 

1.  The  Story  of  the  World's  Lit- 
erature, Macy. 

2.  Margaret  Ogilvy,  Barrie. 

3.  Peter  Pan,  Barrie. 

4.  What  Every  Woman  Knows, 
Barrie. 

B.  Program: 

1.  Music: 

Appropriate  to  "Mother." 

2.  Review : 

a.  Margaret  Ogilvy. 

b.  Peter  Pan. 

3.  Reading: 

"What     Every     Woman 
Knows." 

C.  Objective : 

This  lesson  has  been  planned  for 
a  "Mother's  Day"  program. 


194 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Social  Service 

(For  Fourth  Week  in  May) 
Florence  Nightingale 


IT  is  said  that  one  time,  not  long 
after  the  Crimean  war  of  1854- 
55,  some  British  naval  and  army 
officers  met  at  a  dinner  in  London, 
in  the  midst  of  the  conversation, 
which  of  course  was  about  war, 
one  of  the  number  suggested  that 
they  take  a  vote  on  the  question  as 
to  who,  of  all  the  workers  in  the 
Crimea,  would  most  probably  be  the 
longest  remembered.  Each  of  them 
thereupon  wrote  a  name  on  a  slip 
of  paper.  When  the  votes  were 
counted,  it  was  discovered  that  the 
men  had  put  the  same  name  on  all 
the  slips.  It  was  the  name  of  Flor- 
ence Nightingale. 

At  a  time  when  the  word  "nurse" 
connoted  to  most  minds  not  only 
ignorance  and  credulity,  but  also  bad 
morals,  Florence  Nightingale  turned 
it  into  a  word  fraught  with  tender- 
ness, skill,  and  honor.  In  a  day 
when  women  were  not  supposed  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  public  af- 
fairs, even  in  line  with  their  own 
nature  and  talents,  Miss  Nightingale 
became  the  dominating  figure  in  the 
reorganization  of  one  department  of 
the  army  in  England.  Florence 
Nightingale  was  more  than  a  nurse, 
therefore ;  she  was  an  organizer,  an 
executive,  an  administrator,  an  out- 
standing figure  in  the  England  of 
her  time.  In  knowledge,  in  tenacity 
of  purpose,  in  tact,  no  official  in  the 
country  was  a  match  for  her.  In- 
deed, one  of  these  very  officials  said 
that,  when  nature  made  Miss  Night- 
ingale a  woman,  England  lost  a 
great  commander.  Which  suggests 
a  remark  by  Lytton  Strachey,  that 
there  are  two  Florence  Nightingales 
— the  legendary  and  the  real,  the 
"Lady  with  a  Lamp"  and  the  woman 
who  "moved  under  the  stress  of  an 
impetus  which  finds  no  place  in  the 


popular  imagination."  None  of  the 
women  we  have  studied  thus  far, 
great  as  they  undoubtedly  were,  ex- 
ceeded Florence  Nightingale  in  abil- 
ity and  high  character,  and  none 
ever  attained  the  general  popularity 
that  she  did. 

1.  Preparatory  Years. 

If  we  are  to  understand  the  inter- 
est and  the  activities  of  the  adult, 
we  must  look  into  the  interests  and 
the  activities  of  the  child.  We  saw 
this  in  the  case  of  both  Octavia  Hill 
and  Jane  Addams ;  it  is  the  Words- 
worthian  adage  that  the  "child  is 
father  to  the  man."  This  is  espe- 
cially true  of  the  subject  of  this 
lesson. 

Florence  Nightingale  was  one  of 
the  social  class  known  in  England 
as  "upper."  Her  father,  William 
Nightingale,  was  the  owner  of  two 
large  estates  —  Embly  Park,  in 
Hampshire,  and  Lea  Hurst,  in  Der- 
byshire. Besides,  there  were  May- 
fair  rooms  in  London  during  the 
fashionable  season,  with  its  gay  par- 
ties. Florence  was  born  in  Italy, 
in  1820,  while  her  parents  were  on 
an  extended  visit  to  the  Continent. 
She  was  named  for  the  city  of  her 
birth.  For  the  most  part,  she  was 
reared  at  Embly  Park,  and  was  edu- 
cated in  the  classics  under  her  fa- 
ther's direction.  Like  every  other 
girl  in  her  social  set,  she  was  ex- 
pected, after  her  "coming  out"  and 
her  share  of  dances  and  dinner  par- 
ties, to  marry  a  gentleman  in  the 
same  set  and  to  settle  down  in  the 
same  sort  of  domestic  life  that  mil- 
lions of  other  English  women  had 
done.  But  Miss  Nightingale  had 
other  plans  for  herself.  She  never 
married,  and  never  seems  to  have 
wanted  to  marry. 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


195 


Always  her  nature  and  disposition 
inclined  toward  tenderness  where 
suffering  was  concerned.  Even  in 
imagination  she  was  so.  For  the 
dolls  with  which  she  and  her  sister 
played  were  forever  ailing  and  need- 
ed the  care  of  the  healer.  In  this 
respect  she  differed  greatly  from  her 
sister.  What  injury  the  latter  in- 
flicted on  the  dolls,  in  broken  legs, 
scarred  faces,  and  bruised  hands  and 
arms,  the  former  instantly  and  ten- 
derly repaired.  That  at  least  is  the 
tradition  concerning  her.  And  then, 
too,  when  she  got  a  little  older  and 
was  over  the  doll  period,  she  used 
to  visit  the  farm-folk  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, especially  the  sick  and  those 
who  suffered  in  any  way,  for  the 
purpose  of  seeing  if  she  could  be  of 
any  use  to  them.  Even  ill-treated 
animals,  particularly  such  as  had 
been  hurt  in  any  manner,  received 
protection  and  benefit  from  her  soli- 
citude for  the  unfortunate.  A  story 
is  told  to  the  effect  that  she  once 
saved  the  life  of  a  farmer's  dog, 
who  had  been  injured  in  an  accident, 
who  was  to  be  shot  as  of  no  further 
use,  but  whom  she  nursed  back  to 
usefulness  through  knowing  how  to 
mend  a  broken  leg.  Thus  many  a 
home  around  Embly  Park  came  both 
to  know  and  to  love  the  young  healer. 

From  the  time  she  reached  wom- 
anhood till  she  was  thirty-three  years 
old  Florence  Nightingale  lived  a 
desperately  dual  life. 

Outwardly  she  was  a  society  belle. 
She  danced,- she  went  to  dinner  par- 
ties, she  went  abroad  frequently  with 
her  parents  and  sister  and  attended 
no  end  of  Italian  operas,  and  she 
might  have  had  her  pick  of  the  de- 
sirable young  gentlemen  in  her  circle, 
for  she  was  both  beautiful  and  en- 
gaging. Once  indeed  she  thought 
seriously  of  marrying  one  of  them, 
but  only  once,  it  seems.  "I  have 
an  intellectual  nature  and  a  passional 
nature,"  she  says,  in  a  passage  which 


we  are  abridging,  "which  requires 
satisfaction  and  which  would  find  it 
in  him,  and  I  have  a  moral  and  active 
nature  which  I  would  not  find  in  him. 
And  sometimes  I  think  that  I  will 
satisfy  my  passional  nature  at  all 
events."     But  she  did  not. 

Inwardly,  however,  she  was  burn- 
ing up  with  a  desire  to  satisfy  what 
she  called  her  moral  and  active  na- 
ture. Of  this  she  writes :  "The 
thoughts  and  feelings  that  I  have 
now  I  can  remember  since  I  was 
six  years  old.  A  profession,  a  trade, 
a  necessary  occupation,  something 
to  fill  and  employ  all  my  faculties, 
I  have  always  felt  essential  to  me,  I 
have  always  longed  for.  The  first 
thought  I  can  remember,  and  the 
last,  was  nursing  work;  and  in  the 
absence  of  this,  education  work,  but 
more  the  education  of  the  bad  than 
of  the  young.  *  *  *  Everything  has 
been  tried,  foreign  travel,  kind 
friends,  everything.  My  God !  What 
is  to  become  of  me?"  The  obstacle 
in  her  way  was  her  parents'  preju- 
dice against  nursing.  It  was  as  if 
she  had  wanted  to  do  the  most  menial 
labor.  In  the  midst  of  her  distress 
she  came  to  think  that  God  was  pun- 
ishing her  for  her  sins.  "No  one," 
she  said  at  this  time,  "has  so  grieved 
the  Holy  Spirit."  And  she  prayed 
to  be  delivered  from  vanity  and  hy- 
pocrisy, and  she  could  not  bear  to 
smile,  "because  she  hated  God  to 
hear  her  laugh,  as  if  she  had  not 
repented  of  her  sin,"  whatever  it 
was.  She  "saw  nothing  desirable 
but  death."  When  at  length  she 
became  superintendent  of  a  charita- 
ble nursing  home  and  gained  thus 
her  independence,  her  mother  al- 
most wept.  "We  ducks,"  she  said, 
"have  hatched  a  wild  swan."  But, 
as  one  of  Florence's  biographers 
notes,  it  was  an  eagle  they  had 
hatched ! 

Meantime,  Miss  Nightingale  had 
prepared  herself  for  what  she  must 


196 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


have  known  in  her  heart  was  com- 
ing. "She  devoured  the  reports  of 
medical  commissions,  the  pamphlets 
of  sanitary  authorities,  the  histories 
of  hospitals  and  homes.  She  spent 
the  intervals  of  the  London  season 
in  ragged  schools  and  workhouses. 
When  she  went  abroad  with  her 
family,  she  used  her  spare  time  so 
well  that  there  was  hardly  a  great 
hospital  in  Europe  with  which  she 
was  not  acquainted,  hardly  a  great 
city  whose  slums  she  had  not  passed 
through.  *  *  *  Then,  while  her  moth- 
er and  sister  were  taking  the  waters 
at  Carlsbad,  she  succeeded  in  slip- 
ping off  to  a  nursing  institution  at 
Kaiserswerth,  where  she  remained 
for  more  than  three  months."* 

2.  The  Lady  with  a  Lamp. 

It  was  the  breaking  out  of  war — 
the  Crimean  War — that  gave  her  the 
opportunity  she  sought  and  at  the 
same  time  showed  her  enormous 
capacity  for  such  work.  The  Crime- 
an War  arose  over  an  attempt  by 
Russia  to  establish  a  protectorate 
over  Greece,  and  was  fought  between 
Russia,  on  the  one  side,  and  Turkey, 
France,  Great  Britain,  and  Sardinia, 
on  the  other  side. 

A  fortunate  combination  of  cir- 
cumstances brought  Miss  Nightin- 
gale into  the  picture.  In  the  first 
place,  she  was  prepared  for  her  work 
by  study  and  by  experience.  This 
we  have  already  seen.  If  the  war 
had  come  some  years  earlier,  she 
would  not  have  been  ready ;  if  it  had 
come  a  few  years  later,  she  might 
have  been  committed  to  work  else- 
where, and  not  been  able  to  give  it 
up.  And  then,  in  the  second  place, 
Sidney  Herbert,  a  close  friend  of  the 
Nightingales,  was  at  the  war  office 
in  the  cabinet.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
a  letter  from  him  inviting  her  to 
go  to  the  seat  of  war  and  one  from 


^Eminent  Victorians  (Strachey),  Flor- 
ence Nightingale. 


her    to    him    offering  her  services 
passed  each  other  in  the  mail. 

At  Scutari,  the  place  to  which  the 
wounded  were  sent,  she  found  a 
veritable  inferno.  There  were  four 
miles  of  beds,  but  not  enough  to 
supply  the  needs,  and  these  were 
so  close  together  that  one  could 
hardly  pass  between  them.  Under- 
neath were  the  shallow  sewers,  whose 
filthy  breath  rose  into  the  rooms. 
The  floors  were  so  rotten  that  they 
could  not  be  scrubbed.  There  was 
no  ventilation  whatever.  Said  Miss 
Nightingale,  "I  have  been  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  dwellings  of  the 
worst  parts  of  the  great  cities  of 
Europe,  but  have  never  been  in  any 
atmosphere  which  I  could  compare 
with  that  of  the  Barrack  Hospital 
at  night."  The  sheets  were  of  can- 
vas; there  were  no  basins,  towels, 
soap,  brooms,  mops,  trays,  plates,  no 
knives  or  forks  or  spoons,  no  scis- 
sors, splints,  or  bandages.  And  of 
course  there  were  no  nurses  before 
Miss  Nightingale  came.  Of  the  al- 
together too  few  doctors  the  leading- 
ones  were  too  old  to  see  what  im- 
provements could  be  made.  Laundry 
facilities  were  all  but  nil,  and  the 
food  was  inadequate  both  in  quan- 
tity and  quality.  To  make  matters 
worse,  it  took  two  or  three  weeks 
to  bring  the  wounded  from  the  bat- 
tle-field to  the  hospital,  and  seventy- 
two  out  of  every  thousand  died  in 
transit. 

If  the  British  officials  thought  of 
Florence  Nightingale  as  a  nurse 
merely,  they  had  reckoned  without 
their  host.  She  was  much  more  than 
a  nurse.  Prior  to  embarking  she 
was  told  that  there  were  supplies 
enough  at  Scutari,  but,  whether  she 
distrusted  her  informants  or  was  un- 
willing to  take  any  chances  in  a  mat- 
ter so  important,  she  took  with  her 
great  quantities  of  whatever  she 
thought  she  would  need.  Also  she 
carried   about   $35,000,    which   had 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


197 


been  contributed  by  friends  of  the 
army,  and  this  was  considerably  in- 
creased by  a  fund  collected  by  the 
London  Times.  Opposed  by  some 
of  those  who  were  her  official  super- 
visors at  Scutari,  she  went  over  their 
heads  and  practically  forced  deci- 
sions in  her  favor  from  the  central 
war  office  in  London.  The  amount 
of  red  tape  she  encountered  was  in- 
terminable, not  to  say  irritating,  to  a 
woman  of  her  temperament,  but  she 
cut  it  whenever  it  was  necessary. 
Once,  when  the  commissary  refused 
to  let  her  unpack  some  supplies  that 
were  greatly  needed,  because  he  had 
not  received  any  orders  to  do  so,  she 
herself  ordered  them  unpacked, 
while  that  official  stood  by  wringing 
his  hands  in  agony.  On  another 
occasion,  when  five  hundred  new 
beds  were  needed,  she  hired  two 
hundred  men  to  build  an  addition  to 
the  Barrack  Hospital,  and  paid  them 
out  of  her  private  funds.  It  was 
not  long,  therefore,  before  she  was 
in  complete  charge  there,  with  no 
one  to  say  her  nay. 

Her  authority  once  established 
among  the  grumbling  under  officials 
and  doctors,  she  set  to  work  at  the 
huge  task  of  caring  for  the  wounded. 
In  a  Turkish  house  she  had  laundry 
boilers  installed.  Soldiers'  wives 
were  put  to  work  at  the  tubs.  And 
so,  for  the  first  time,  the  sick  men 
had  clean  things  to  wear  and  to  sleep 
in.  In  addition  they  enjoyed  the 
luxury  of  towels,  soap,  knives  and 
forks,  combs  and  toothbrushes.  Next 
she  saw  to  it  that  their  food  was 
nourishing,  properly  cooked,  and 
served  regularly,  with  such  extra 
delicacies  as  soups,  wines,  and  jellies. 
Similarly  she  provided  the  men  with 
clothing  and  other  essentials,  for 
their  kits  had  mostly  been  lost  in  the 
shuffle  of  events,  and  then,  as  she 
wrote  to  Herbert,  she  was  practically 
"clothing  the  British  army."  The 
expenses,   for  the  most  part,  were 


met  from  her  own  fund  and  that 
furnished  by  the  Times.  Indeed,  in 
her  own  words  also,  she  looked  on 
the  business  of  nursing  as  "the  least 
important  of  the  functions  into 
which  I  have  been  forced."  The  ef- 
fect of  all  this  is  expressed  by 
Strachey,  in  the  following  passage 
from  his  Eminent  Victorians: 

"To  those  who  watched  her  work 
among  the  sick,  moving  day  and 
night  from  bed  to  bed,  with  that 
unflinching  courage,  with  that  inde- 
fatigable vigilance,  it  seemed  as  if 
the  concentrated  force  of  an  undi- 
vided and  unparalleled  devotion 
could  hardly  suffice  for  that  portion 
of  her  task  alone.  Wherever,  in 
those  vast  wards,  suffering  was  at 
its  worst  and  the  need  for  help  was 
greatest,  there,  as  if  by  magic,  was 
Miss  Nightingale.  Her  superhuman 
equanimity  would,  at  the  moment  of 
some  ghastly  operation,  nerve  the 
victim  to  endure  and  almost  to  hope. 
Her  sympathy  would  assuage  the 
pangs  of  dying  and  bring  back  to 
those  still  living  something  of  the 
forgotten  charm  of  life.  Over  and 
over  again  her  untiring  efforts  res- 
cued those  whom  the  surgeons  had 
abandoned  as  beyond  the  possibili- 
ty of  cure. 

"Her  mere  presence  brought  with 
it  a  strange  influence.  A  passionate 
idolatry  spread  among  the  men  :  they 
kissed  her  shadow  as  it  passed.  They 
did  more.  'Before  she  came,'  said 
a  soldier,  'there  was  cussin'  and 
swearin',  but  after  that  it  was  as 
'oly  as  a  church.'  The  most  cher- 
ished privilege  of  the  fighting  man 
was  abandoned  for  the  sake  of  Miss 
Nightingale.  In  those  'lowest  sinks 
of  human  misery,'  as  she  herself 
put  it,  she  never  heard  the  use  of 
one  expression  'which  could  distress 
a  gentlewoman.'  " 

If,  however,  Miss  Nightingale 
was  all  gentleness  to  the  sick  and 
helpless,  she  was  something  very  dif - 


198 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ferent  to  those  around  her  who  were 
well.  Here,  too,  she  lived  two  lives. 
For,  beneath  the  calm  exterior  of 
the  woman  who,  dressed  plainly  and 
unassumingly,  went  about  among  the 
miles  and  miles  of  beds,  comforting 
and  consoling,  there  were  all  the 
signs  of  power,  quick  decision,  the 
hard  executive.  Her  voice,  as  one 
says,  "had  that  in  it  one  must  fain 
call  master."  She  never  raised  her 
voice ;  always  she  spoke  softly,  even 
when  she  commanded.  "The  thing 
just  can't  be  done,  Miss  Nightin- 
gale," a  doctor  told  her  once.  And 
she  answered  quietly,  very  quietly, 
"It  must  be  done."  And  it  was  done. 
Her  authority  was  altogether  irre- 
sistible. 

In  the  end,  however,  Miss  Night- 
ingale's health  broke.  But  not  her 
spirit.  When  the  fever  rose  to  a 
point  where  she  was  unable  to  move, 
she  wrote  letters  till  her  mind  left 
her.  Once  her  life  was  despaired 
of.  But  she  recovered.  Her  in- 
domitable will  saved  her.  On  re- 
covering, she  was  importuned  to  re- 
turn to  England,  but  she  would  not 
do  so,  she  said,  as  long  as  there  was 
a  sick  or  wounded  soldier  left  in 
the  Barrack  Hospital.  And  she  did 
not.  It  was  not,  however,  till  four 
months  after  the  declaration  of 
peace  that  she  embarked  for  home. 

In  England  her  reputation  passed 
all  bounds — thanks  to  the  letters  of 
the  soldiers,  the  reports  in  the  Times, 
and  the  official  correspondence.  On 
her  arrival  in  England  she  was  pre- 
sented by  the  Queen  with  a  brooch 
and  a  letter.  The  brooch  bore  a  St. 
George's  cross  in  red  enamel  and  a 
Royal  cipher,  surmounted  by  dia- 
monds, with  the  inscription,  "Blessed 
are  the  merciful."  And  the  letter 
contained  the  phrase  that  her  Majes- 
ty hoped  "to  make  the  acquaintance 
of  one  who  had  set  so  bright  an 
example  to  our  sex." 


3.  She  Reforms  the  Army. 

Miss  Nightingale's  spectacular 
work  at  Scutari  alone  would  have 
made  her  continuously  famous.  But 
in  her  own  eyes  it  was  but  a  spring- 
board from  which  she  was  to  leap 
to  much  greater  usefulness.  Scutari 
had  only  given  her  experience, 
knowledge,  power,  which  she  must 
now  employ  so  as  to  bring  about 
reforms  in  the  army.  Not  only  she, 
but  others,  saw  this.  "Such  a  head!" 
the  Prince  Consort  set  down  in  his 
diary  after  her  visit  to  Balmoral, 
"I  wish  we  had  her  at  the  War  Of- 
fice." She  had,  during  her  visit, 
gone  into  "all  the  defects  of  our 
present  military  hospital  system  and 
the  reforms  that  are  needed." 

Two  things  hindered.  One  was 
her  health.  Two  years  at  Scutari 
had  undermined  her  nervous  system, 
so  that,  during  the  forty-five  years 
that  remained  to  her  (she  died  in 
1910),  she  did  her  work  often  from 
a  sick  bed — reading  bulky  reports, 
dictating  long  letters,  receiving  vis- 
itors, high  and  low.  And  then  there 
were  the  War  Office  officials,  par- 
ticularly the  indecisive  Lord  Pan- 
mure,  commonly  known  as  the  Bi- 
son, with  others  there,  who  spent 
their  time  resisting  reforms.  But 
she  had  her  compensations,  too. 
There  was  her  immense  popularity ; 
there  was  her  easy  access  to  the 
Queen ;  and  there  was  her  own  po- 
sition among  the  upper  class,  which 
gave  her  access  to  peers  and  the 
nobility.  Moreover,  Sidney  Herbert 
was  her  devotee  and  friend — as  long 
as  he  was  in  office.  It  was  a  contest 
— who  would  win? 

First  of  all,  she  wanted  a  Royal 
Commission  appointed,  to  inquire 
into  the  health  of  the  army.  To 
attain  this  object,  however,  three 
steps  would  have  to  be  taken.  The 
commission  would  have  to  be  au- 
thorized, then  the  right  kind  of  men 
would  have  to  be  appointed  on  it, 


I.I-SSON   DEPARTMENT 


199 


and  finally  its  powers  would  have 
to  be  defined  in  such  a  way  as  to 
favor  reform.  But  this  meant  three 
distinct  battles  with  the  minister  of 
war — Lord  Panmure.  These  stretch- 
ed out  over  six  months  each.  But  in 
the  end  Miss  Nightingale  had  her 
way.  She  practically  dictated  not 
only  the  members  on  the  Commis- 
sion and  defined  their  powers,  but 
she  decided  what  the  Commission 
should  say  in  its  report  and  what 
it  should  not  say.  This  was  done, 
however,  through  Sidney  Herbert, 
who  wrote  the  report.  Miss  Night- 
ingale got  her  way  with  Panmure, 
though,  through  infinite  tact  and  her 
knowledge  of  human  nature.  The 
minister  of  war  was  abnormally 
sensitive  on  the  point  of  unfavorable 
publicity,  and  she  had  in  her  desk 
an  eight-hundred-page  document,  a 
report  of  her  findings  as  to  the  health 
of  the  army  and  the  need  for  reform, 
which  she  threatened  to  publish 
whenever  he  grew  obstinate.  She 
herself,  if  the  thing  were  done  today, 
would  have  been  on  the  Commission, 
but  those  were  days  when  women 
were  not  allowed  a  say  in  public 
affairs — except,  as  in  the  case  of 
Miss  Nightingale,  from  behind  the 
curtains. 

Miss  Nightingale's  next  step  was 
to  get  something  done  with  the  re- 
port of  the  Commission.  As  a  rule, 
Royal  Commissions  were  appointed, 
they  reported,  and  there  an  end.  She 
knew  this,  and  was  taking  nothing 
for  granted  in  the  situation.  From 
now  on,  therefore,  all  her  knowledge, 
tact,  and  skill  were  directed  toward 
getting  things  done  according  to  the 
report.  As  it  happened,  this  was  not 
so  hard  as  to  engineer  the  report. 
For  about  this  time  Lord  Palmerston 
left  the  premiership,  and  her  inti- 
mate friend  and  co-worker,  Sidney 
Herbert,  was  made  prime  minister. 
Of  course,  with  the  change  of  gov- 
ernment Lord  Panmure  wras  forced 


out  of  office.  This  left  the  way  clear 
for  all  the  reforms  which  she  had 
planned.  The  barracks  and  the  hos- 
pitals were  remodelled,  being  prop- 
erly lighted  and  ventilated  for  the 
first  time ;  they  were  given  water 
supplies  and  good  kitchen  facilities ; 
medical  statistics  were  re-organized, 
an  administrative  code  was  drawn 
up,  and  attendants  trained  to  the 
service;  coffee-rooms,  reading- 
rooms,  gymnasiums,  and  workshops 
were  established.  Sidney  Herbert's 
government,  in  which  all  these  things 
happened,  marked  an  epoch  in  the 
history  of  the  English  army. 

Of  the  immense  influence  of  Miss 
Nightingale's  work  as  a  reformer 
Strachey  says :  She  laid  the  founda- 
tions "of  the  whole  modern  system 
of  medical  work  in  the  army,"  and 
these  years  also  "saw  her  beginning 
to  bring  her  knowledge,  her  influ- 
ence, and  her  activity  into  the  service 
of  the  country  at  large.  Her  Notes 
on  Hospitals  (1859)  revolutionized 
the  theory  of  hospital  construction 
and  hospital  management.  She  was' 
immediately  recognized  as  the  lead- 
ing expert  upon  all  the  questions 
involved ;  her  advice  flowed  unceas- 
ingly and  in  all  directions,  so  that 
there  is  no  great  hospital  today 
which  does  not  bear  upon  it  the  im- 
press of  her  mind.  Nor  was  this 
all.  With  the  opening  of  the  Night- 
ingale Training  School  for  Nurses 
at  St.  Thomas'  Hospital  (1860),  she 
became  the  founder  of  modern  nurs- 
ing." 

Class  Discussion 

1.  What  hospital  facilities  have 
you  in  your  community?  What  free 
services  do  your  hospitals  offer  to 
those  unable  to  pay?  Is  this  adequate 
for  the  need?  Do  you  have  free 
nursing  service?  Sufficient  trained 
nurses  ?  Are  school  nurses  employed 
in  your  education  system? 

2.  What    were    the    outstanding 


200  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

characteristics  of  Florence  Nightin-  Cross  work  that  are  similar  to  what 

gale?     In  what  way  did  her  work  she  did. 

pioneer  the  way  for  the  Red  Cross  ?  3.  Read  A  Lady  with  a  Lamp  or 

Discuss  some  particulars  of  the  Red  Philomenia,  by  Longfellow 

Mission  Lessons 

LESSON  VIII.     HEALTH  AND  HOME  NURSING 

Health  Habits 
"Knowing  what  to  do  to  keep  well  is  the  very  best  kind  of  knowledge." 

MAN  has  been  described  as  a  the  muscles  of  strength,  it  weakens 

bundle  of  habits.  From  birth  the  heart,  and  hurts  the  character, 

a  child  reacts  favorably  to-  Under  no  condition  should  chil- 

ward  the  simplest  habits  of  sleeping,  dren  be  permitted  the  use  of  tea  and 

eating  and  elimination.     The  rising  coffee.       We  find  adults  suffering 

hour,  the  daily  bath,  the  number  of  from  certain  nervous  disorders  be- 

hours  of  sleep,  the  care  of  the  teeth,  cause  as  children  they  were  allowed 

etc.,  may  be  referred  to  as  our  health  to  use  these  beverages.     An  ounce 

habits.    These  habits  should  be  prop-  of  tea  leaves  may  contain  as  much 

erly  established  early  in  life,  for  they  as  twenty  grains  of  poison,  and  this, 

have  a  great  deal  to  do  with  health,  if  given  in  one  dose,  would  poison 

and  later  on,   even  enter   into  the  a  child.     Pure  water  and  good  milk 

formation  of  personality.    The  pro-  are  the  best  and  safest  drinks, 

cess  of  growing  up  is  but  a  repetition  The  emotions  of  fear,  of  jealousy, 

of  acts,  or  habits,  which  may  make  of    destructiveness,   and    of    anger 

or  mar  our  lives.     The  ability  to  must  early  be  controlled.        These 

make  friends  and  the  simple  reaction  have  not  only  a  weakening  effect  up- 

to  the  various  problems  of  life  are  on  the  character  of  the  child,  but 

partly  the  result  of  habit.  they  are  very  harmful  to  his  physical 

"Health  is  the  ability  to  stay  well."  well-being. 
It  is  so  vital  and  necessary  for  a  The  successful  and  happy  life  of 
successful  life,  that  the  formation  of  the  adult  depends  largely  upon  the 
important  health  habits  should  begin  daily  hygiene  of  the  child — hikes, 
early.  If  a  child  can  acquire  proper  play,  exercise,  food,  study  and  clean- 
habits  of  eating,  and  sleeping ;  of  liness.  The  person  who  is  unhappy, 
elimination  and  of  obedience  to  par-  and  in  poor  health,  may  be  the  one 
ents,  his  later  life  need  give  very  who  has  failed  to  acquire  good  health 
little  concern.  habits. 

Bad  habits  acquired  in  early  child-  Teeth 
hood  are  great  handicaps  in  the  race 

of  life.     Tantrums— which  may  be  The  care  of  the  teeth  really  begins 

defined  as  sudden  and  violent  out-  with   the   mother   before  the   child 

bursts  of  anger,  not  properly  con-  is  born.     Proper  food  during  preg- 

trolled,  may  continue  through  life,  nancy  will  add  much  to  the  structure 

to  the  detriment  of  the  individual,  of  good  teeth — which  are  so  neces- 

Boys    who    acquire    the    tobacco  sary  to  health  in  later  life.     It  is 

habit  early  are  rarely  able  to  over-  important  for  the  expectant  mother 

come  it  when  they  become  men.  To-  to  eat  vegetable  soups,  eggs,  fish  and 

bacco  is  a  poison  which  undermines  chicken.     It  is  better  that  she  avoid 

the  will  and  makes  the  nerves  un-  pork  and  veal.     An  abundance  of 

steady  and  unreliable.    Tobacco  robs  vegetables,  both  raw    and    cooked, 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  201 

will  be  very  helpful  to  the  baby's  The  skin  is  one  of  the  organs  of 

teeth.     Cooked  fruits  may  be  taken,  elimination.  It  helps  get  rid  of  bodily 

but  fresh  fruits  are  preferable.  poisons  in  much  the  same  manner  as 

When  a  child  is  late  in  cutting  our  lungs  and  kidneys  do.     Bathing 

teeth,  it  usually  means  the  diet  of  stimulates  the  action  of  the  skin  and 

the  child  is  deficient,  and  it  is  neces-  increases  its  power    to    throw    off 

sary  to  consult  a  doctor.    Some  form  poisons.    A  cleansing  bath  with  hot 

of  cod  liver  oil  is  very  beneficial  to  water  and  soap  is  very  necessary  at 

the  growing  child  because   it   fur-  least  twice  a  week,  to  assist  the  skin 

nishes  some  of  the  vitamins  that  are  in  this  process, 

not  found  in  the  average  diet.  Warm  baths  are  sedative  and  are 

The  brushing  of  the  teeth  at  least  often  used  in  hospitals  to  quiet  ex- 

twice  daily  is  a  health  habit   that  citability  and  the  delirium  of  very 

should  be  established  early  in  life,  nervous  patients.     A  hot  or  a  cold 

Such  a  habit  will  pay  big  dividends  bath   is   often   stimulating  to   body 

all   through   life.     Cleanliness   pre-  activities.     A  daily  cold  tub,  while 

vents  decay  and  decay  destroys  teeth,  enjoyed  by  many,  is  not  to  be  recom- 

Baby  teeth  should  never  be  allowed  mended  for  everyone,  because  of  its 

to  rapidly  decay.     The  child  should  sudden  shock  to  the  circulatory  sys- 

be  taken  to  a  dentist  and  his  teeth  tern. 

filled  before  teeth  begin  to  ache.  An  A  valuable  substitute,  in  the  ab- 

aching  tooth  tells  a  story  of  neglect,  sence  of  water,  is  the  so  called  air 

Some  hard  foods,  such  as  raw  vege-  bath.     Expose  the  body  to  the  air 

tables  should  be  eaten  daily  for  the  and  rub  the  skin  vigorously  with  a 

sake  of  the  teeth.     It  is  well  to  re-  rough  towel.     Such  an  air  bath  is 

member  that  milk,  eggs  and  green  quite  stimulating  and  is  a  fair  substi- 

vegetables  are  the  types    of    food  tute  if  water  is  not  available, 

necessary  to  prevent  the  early  decay  Washing  the  hands  always  just 

of  teeth.  before  eating  is  a  very  important 

The  old  saying,  "good  teeth,  good  health  habit.  It  is  a  common  habit 
health,"  still  rings  true.  Personal  with  most  adults,  but  to  a  child  it  is 
beauty  is  very  much  enhanced  by  a  task,  and  only  constant  repetition 
the  possession  of  a  mouth  full  of  can  make  the  task  lighter,  until  even- 
good,  clean  teeth.  The  mouth  should  tually  it  will  be  impossible  for  him 
be  cleaned  of  old  roots.  Decayed  to  eat  without  washing.  It  must  be 
teeth  are  detrimental  both  to  a  sweet  remembered  that  about  ninety  per 
breath  and  to  health.  cent  of  all  infections  taken  into  the 

Headaches,  neuralgia,  rheumatism  body  enter  by  way  of   the  mouth. 

and  even  heart  disease,  have  been  It  is  very  important  that  children 

traced  to  bad  teeth.     In  all  cases  acquire  this  habit  of  washing  their 

of  chronic  illness  it  is  well  to  have  hands  before  eating,  and  that  they 

the  teeth  X-rayed.     Small  abcesses  be  constantly  reminded  that  hands, 

and  pus  pockets  found  at  the  roots  pencils,  and  other  objects  should  be 

of  'bad  teeth  may  have  much  to  do  kept  away  from  the  mouth. 

with  the  cause  of  disease.  0 

Sleep 

Bathing  Certain  machines,  such  as  engines 

A  daily  bath  is  not  essential  to  and  motor  cars  can  keep  going  all 

health  but  it  is  a  fine  adjunct.  There  day  long  without  stopping  for  rest, 

are  whole  races  of  people  who  never  Human  beings  cannot  do  this,  and 

bathe.    To  people  living  in  temperate  it  is  unwise  to  attempt  it.     Muscles 

and  hot  countries  a  daily  bath  is  both  become  so  tired  that  they  will  refuse 

refreshing  and  healthful.  to  go  on  working.     Long  and  con- 


202  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

tinued  effort,  without  proper  rest,  will  enrich  the  blood  by  increasing 
generates  in  our  bodies  certain  poi-  its  phosphorus,  calcium  and  iron. 
sons,  or  toxins,  which  are  known  as  We  know  that  these  minerals  are 
fatigue  poisons.  essential  to  proper  health.  Growing- 
Rest  is  just  as  necessary  as  proper  babies  require  sunlight,  as  well  as 
food  to  keep  tempers  and  bodies  adults,  and  a  five  minute  exposure 
in  good  order.  When  an  animal  to  the  sunlight  twice  daily  for  a 
is  kept  awake  for  a  long  time  with-  growing  baby  has  been  found  very 
out  rest  it  dies  just  as  surely  and  healthful.  Sunlight  is  death  to 
sometimes  as  quickly  as  from  star-  germs.  Many  germs  cannot  stand 
vation.  the  sun's  rays  even  for  one  hour. 

Many  people  are  suffering  from  Natural  sunlight  is  most  desirable 
sleep  hunger.  The  number  of  hours  to  keep  our  homes  free  from  disease 
of  sleep  required  for  good  health  germs  and  as  a  curative  agent  for 
varies  with  the  age  and  with  the  many  diseases.  During  the  long- 
occupation  of  the  individual.  Most  winter  months  artificial  sun  baths 
children  require  from  ten  to  twelve  may  now  be  taken  under  Guartz 
hours  each  day.  It  has  been  gener-  Lamps.  The  ultra  violet  light  ob- 
ally  accepted  that  adults  should  have  tained  from  such  lamp  is  very 
eight  hours  sleep,  but  in  this  fast  beneficial,  especially  to  the  health  of 
moving  age,  many  people  need  more,  growing  children, 
to  renew  their  energy.  Insufficient  We  cannot  stress  too  much  the 
sleep  is  one  of  the  causes  of  malnu-  importance  of  proper  foods  for 
trition  as  well  as  of  nervousness  and  growing  children.  "The  child  of 
irritability.  Ability  to  sleep  is  largely  today  is  the  man  of  tomorrow,"  is  an 
a  matter  of  habit.  It  is  desirable  old  phrase,  but  nevertheless  true, 
that  the  bedroom  be  quiet,  that  the  The  malnourished  child  is  under- 
windows  be  kept  wide  open  and  that  weight,  has  dark  circles  beneath  his 
an  abundance  of  circulating  fresh  eyes,  is  listless  in  school  and  is  apt 
air  be  in  sleeping  rooms.  To  those  to  be  very  irritable.  By  following  the 
who  are  troubled  with  insomnia,  re-  rules  of  health,  and  by  forming 
member  that  a  regular  hour  for  re-  proper  food  habits,  such  a  child  im- 
tiring,  a  warm  bath,  a  quiet  room,  proves  rapidly,  both  physically  and 
a  drink  of  hot  milk,  and  a  happy  mentally.  A  poorly  nourished  child 
and  contented  state  of  mind,  are  is  more  susceptible  to  disease  than 
simple  measures  conducive  to  restful  a  well  nourished  one.  The  responsi- 
sleep.  bility  that  rests  with  parents  in  as- 
Sunlight  sisting  the  child  to  establish  the 
It  is  only  in  recent  years  that  proper  food  habits,  is  very  great  in- 
science  has  recognized  the  value  of  deed.  If  mothers  and  fathers  are 
sunlight  as  a  cure  for  disease  and  meeting  this  responsibility  properly 
as  a  very  effective  measure  to  keep  along  with  the  others,  their  children 
people  well.  For  hundreds  of  years,  will  develop  into  men  and  women 
the  plants  have  been  making  use  of  whom  they  may  well  be  proud  of. 
the  sun's  rays  to  build  up  their  We  submit  the  following  sugges- 
structures.  But  only  recently  has  tions  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
man  come  to  realize  the  value  of  sun-  proper  food  habits  in  children  : 
light  as  a  health  measure.  We  know  First — "Meals  should  be  regular." 
that  direct  sunlight  will  cure  rickets.  Second — "Persuasion,  rather  than 
We  know  that  the  use  of  the  sun's  command,  should  be  used  in  getting 
rays  in  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis  children  to  eat  what  they  profess  to 
is  most  beneficial.  We  know  that  dislike." 
daily  exposure  of  the  body  to  the  sun  Third — "The  child  should  not  be 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


203 


forced  to  eat  when  not  hungry." 

Fourth — "Plenty  of  water  should 
be  given." 

Fifth — "Cleanliness  is  essential." 

Sixth — "Plenty  of  time  should  be 
allowed  for  meals." 

Seventh — "The  child  should  be  in 
a  happy  state  of  mind  at  meal  time." 

Eighth — "A  variety  of  food  is  re- 
quired to  furnish  the  needs  of  grow- 
ing children." 

We  suggest  the  following  foods  in 
the  order  of  their  importance :  Milk, 
at  least  a  pint  a  day  and  as  much 
more  as  possible  should  be  the  first 
article  in  the  diet  of  every  child.  If 
the  child  refuses  milk,  give  him  his 
share  in  the  form  of  custards,  milk 
soups,  cream  dishes,  etc.  Eggs,  fish 
and  meat  are  necessary  foods  in  the 
diet  of  every  child.  Cereals  and 
flours  should  make  up  at  least  one- 
third  of  the  diet  of  the  child.  Cereals 
must  be  well  cooked  to  make  the 
starches  more  digestible. 

Vegetables  are  also  an  important 


factor  in  the  diet  of  a  child.  All 
vegetables  are  good,  but  green  vege- 
tables are  particularly  rich,  in  iron 
and  vitamins.  A  child  should  have 
some  fruit  in  its  diet  daily,  and 
where  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  fresh 
fruit,  dried  fruits  may  be  used.  Chil- 
dren should  never  be  given  sweets 
between  meals.  They  spoil  the  ap- 
petite and  have  a  tendency  to  pro- 
duce early  decay  of  the  teeth. 

The  diets  of  children  are  very 
important  because  they  produce  to 
a  great  extent  health  habits  which 
make  or  mar  the  lives  later  on. 

"The  development  and  preserva- 
tion of  a  strong  and  vigorous  body 
does  call  for  a  certain  amount  of 
diligent  and  persistent  application  in 
the  way  of  time  and  effort.  But 
routine  daily  exercise,  intelligent 
care  in  choosing  one's  food,  and  the 
observation  of  moderation  in  all 
life's  habits — all  these  are  admittedly 
justified  by  the  joy  of  possessing 
abundant  health  and  vitality." 


Fine  New 
Eyes! 


Almost  every  child  has  good 
eyes,  yet  by  the  time  he  is  ma- 
ture, sixty  chances  out  of  a 
hundred  are  that  he'll  suffer 
defective  vision. 

Save  your  children's  eyesight 
by  giving  them  correct  home 
lighting.  It  costs  so  little.  Phone 
us  for  complete  information. 


ELECTRICITY  IS  THE  BIGGEST  BARGAIN  IN  THE  HOME 

UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  COMPANY 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


We  can   save  you   money  on   GOOD   CHICKS. 

Live    delivery    guaranteed.       Get    our    replacement 
offer   on   chicks  that  do   not  live. 

All       kinds       CHICKS— DUCKS— TURKEYS— SEX 
CHICKS. 

Place  Your   Order  Now  for  Future  Delivery  and 
Be    Safe. 

WE  CARRY  PIONEER 
AA— AAA  CHICKS 


Purity  Seeds 

VOGELER'S  Purity  Seeds  "Best  by 
Test"  still  lead.  These  seeds  are 
from  the  best  seed  growers  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  where  the  con- 
ditions are  best  for  the  production 
of  each  kind  of  seed.  Place  Your 
Orders  Now. 


PET  FOODS 

We  carry  a 
complete  line  of 
National  adver- 
tized foods. 


GOLD  FISH 

We  carry  a  fine 
grade  of  fish ; 
also  bowls  and 
stands. 


VOGELERS 

•     50   West  1st  South— Wasatch  804 


brand  GARMENTS 

Of  superior  quality  and  workmanship 

manufactured  for  the 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING   STORE 

And   sold   at   prices   defying   competition.     When  ordering   from   us 

remember  we  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 


No.  FOR  MEN 

6fi2   Men's    Non-Run    Rayon    $1.25 

610  Ribbed  Light  Wt.  Spring  Needle  1.10 

602  Extra  Fine  Quality  Lisle  1.25 

614  Med.    Wt.   Ex.    Quality   1.25 

660  Silk,   Wool,   Cotton,   Med.   Wt 1.95 

646  Fine   Combed   Cotton   Lt.   Wt 75 

664  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Cot.  Double  Back  1.65 
601  Med.  Weight  New  Style  Only....  1.25 
680  Heavy  Wt.  Cotton   unbleached....  1.95 


No.  FOR   LADIES 

703  Flat    Weave    Spring    Needle $  .98 

719  Ribbed    Light    Weight 1.10 

792  Fine    Quality    Cotton    Lisle 1.25 

713  Light  Weight  Silk  and  Lisle 1.00 

750  Non-Run    Rayon    1-00 

736  Fine  Quality  Cotton  Lt.  Wt 75 

762  Non-Run     Rayon     1-25 

735  Light  Weight   Cotton   Ribbed 89 

714  Medium   Weight   Cotton    1.25 

Garments  Marked  Upon  Request.     10c  for  Cotton— Silk   15c 
Prices  Subject  to  Change  Without  Notice.     20%  Extra  Charge  for  Sizes  Over  46 

Do  not  fail  to  specify  New  or  Old  Style  and  if  for  Man  or  Wfeman.  Also  state  if  long? 

»r   short   sleeve,   short   or   long   legs   are   wanted.      Give   accurate   Bust   Measurements, 

Height  and  Weight.     Samples  Sent  Upon  Request. 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

42    So.    Main    St.,    Salt    Lake    City,    Utah— OLDEST    KNITTING    STORE    IN    UTAH 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing  a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


' 


YES! 

Positions  are  more  plentiful — 
BUT— 

The  day  of  self-made  men  is  past.  Real  opportunities  are  com- 
ing only  to  those  who  are  prepared. 

PARENTS: 

Is  your  son  or  your  daughter  idly  waiting  for  "better  times"? 
That  idleness  is  dangerous!  Investigate  the  training  that  is  of- 
fered in  your  school. 

Write  for  the  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,"  or  visit  the 
school  while  it  is  in  session. 

EVERY  DAY  IS  REGISTRATION  DAY 


Business  College 

Salt  Lsvke  City 


(A  Department  of  the  L.  D.   S.  College) 
70  North  Main  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  Wasatch  1812 


Now  i%  the  Time 

to  gather  together  your  last  year's  issues  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine  and  preserve  perma- 
nently the  valuable  material  they  contain  by 
having  us  bind  them  durably  and  attractively  in 
black  gold-stamped  cloth. 

Price  $1.50  per  volume 
Special  rates  for  quantities 

PIONEER  BINDERS,  PRINTERS,  RULERS 

MUSIC  PRINTERS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magarine 


IMPRESSIONS    LEFT    BEHIND 

Though  our  Daddy  has  gone  he  provides  for  us  still, 
For  He  thought  of  a  way  and  it  gives  us  a  thrill, 
Each  month  Uncle  Sam  as  sure  as  can  be 
Brings  a  check  from  the  Big  Home  Company. 
We  sure  love  our  Daddy  for  being  so  wise, 
Assuring  our  future  the  rest  of  our  lives. 

Play  Square  With  Your  Family — Put  Them  On  The  Safe  Side 

A  Beneficial  Life  Representative  Will  Gladly  Give  You  Particulars  On  The  Contract 
Best  Suited  To  Your  Need — Also  Facts  Convincing  You  That 

IF  IT'S  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  IT'S  THE   BEST  INSURANCE  YOU   CAN  BUY 


Home  Office 


HEBER  J.  GRANT,  President 

J.  REUBEN  CLARK,  JR.,  First  Vice-President 

OAVID  O.   MCKAY,   SECOND  VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH  FIELDING  SMITH,  DIRECTOR 

E.  T.  RALPHS,  DIRECTOR 


SALT    LAKE    CITY 


GEORGE  J.   CANNON,   EXECUTIVE  VICE-PRESIDENT 
AXEL  B.  C.  OHLSON,  SECRETARY 
LEO  E.    PENROSE,   ASSISTANT   SECRETARY 
ORVAL  W.  ADAMS,  DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN  L.  CHIPMAN,  DIRECTOR 


9#& 

Relief  Society 

N\a£azin& 


Volume  XXII 


APRIL,  1935 


No.  4 


WE  HEARTILY  RECOMMEND 


KNIGHT 
Spring  Canyon 


or 


ROYAL 

Coal 


royal  Coal 

Hot*n  Clean 


Clean,  Hard — Burns  Longer  Quick-starting — Utah's  Purest  Coal 

These  coals  maintain  clean,  cheery  warm  homes  at  lowest  cost. 
ASK  YOUR  FRIEND  THE  COAL  DEALER 

KNIGHT  FUEL  CO.,     ROYAL  COAL  COMPANY 

General  Offices — 8th  Floor  Newhouse  Building — Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Leonard  E.  Adams.  General  Sales  Agent 


FULLER 
PAINTS 

last 


helps 


For  HOME-MAKERS 

Any  FULLER  Paint  Dealer  will  be  pleased  to  supply  you  with 
helpful  plans  and  suggestions  on  decorating  your  home  with 
paints,  stains  and  enamels.  Use  Fuller  products  and  Fuller 
color  harmonies  for  lasting  protection  and  beauty  .  .  .  inside 
your  home  and  out! 

PAINT  «  WALLPAPER  --  GLASS 
W.  P.  FULLER   &   CO. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  AND  OGDEN 

FULLER     DEALERS     EVERYWHERE 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Royal 
Laundry 


A  complete  laundry  service  for  every 
home  and  pocketboolc 

SHIRTS 

Cash  and  Carry  at  our  Offices 

16  So.  Main  24  East  2nd  So. 

624  So.  State 

Telephones  Wasatch  2624—2625 


Good  Business! 


<$>- 


The  thousands  of  intermountain  motorists  who  use  Pep 
88  gasoline  and  Vico  motor  oil,  make  possible  the 
operation  and  growth  of  one  of  the  west's  largest  indus- 
trial enterprises — make  possible  the  employment,  directly 
or  indirectly,  of  several  thousand  local  people. 

It    is    always    good    business    to    encourage    and    support 
local    industry.       We    appreciate    the    patronage    of    so 
many  motorists,  and  we  shall  strive  always 
to    produce    the    finest    gasoline    and    oil 
that  can  be  made. 


UTAH    OIL    REFINING    CO. 

400  Service   Stations   in   Utah   and   Idaho* 


BLUE    I  14/1 

the  coal  that  is 

Dependable  and  Economical 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL  CO. 

1111  Walker  Bank  BIdg.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  APRIL,  1935  No.  4 


CONTENTS 

"The  Groves  Were  God's  First  Temples" Frontispiece 

April Bryce  W.  Anderson  205 

An  Orchid  Root  Lorene  Pearson  207 

The  Message  of  Easter  Sylvia  R.  Grant  209 

The  Light  Helen  M.  Livingston  209 

His  Father's  Son Ivy  Williams  Stone  210 

Resurrection Estelle  Webb  Thomas  213 

Our  Magazine — A  Pageant  Blanche  Kendall  McKee  214 

Street  Trees  of  Utah  Towns  are  Worthy  of  Better  Care Rufus  Johnson  218 

Dr.  Jane  W.  Manning  Skolfield Annie  Wells  Cannon  222 

The  Emancipation  of  Women  Olga  Kupse  223 

The  Great  Adventure   Carlton   Culmsee  224 

Goddess  of  the  Air  Minnie  I.  Hodapp  225 

The  Gate  Beautiful   Mary  Fridal  and  Maude  O.   Cook  226 

Happenings Annie  Wells  Cannon  230 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  Marler  Hoggan  231 

Working  with  the  Czechoslovak  Women's  Council   Martha  Gaeth  233 

Guides  in  Buying  Textiles  Vilate  Elliott  236 

A  Wish D.  S.  H.  239 

Notes  from  the  Field  240 

Editorial — When  April  Comes — Lessons  for  November   243 

"Can  Nations  be  Neighborly?" — Foreign  Mission  Lessons   244 

Leadership  Week— A  Ripe  Old  Age— Book  Notice 245 

Lesson  Department   246 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE 


NORGE 


ROLLATOR  REFRIGERATOR 

The  Longer  It  Runs  The  Better  It  Is 


GRANITE 


The  Home 

of  the 

DEXTER 
WASHER 


FURNITURE  CO. 

1050  EAST  21ST  SOUTH 
Sugar  House 


ATI?  1MI    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
IXMjr  W      JL7lTTER*n7lY  SAINT  € 


LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 


FROM  FACTORY  TO   YOU 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and    Ladies' 

New   Style  $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New   Style  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back    1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy        Wt.        Old        Style 

Double  Back  1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  87.  Lt.      Wt.      Old      and      New 

Styles    85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special    1.10 


We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether   new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  #ie  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  OSE    LB  WIS 


The  High  Cost  of  "Cheap  Paint" 

Do  you  realize  that  only  the  rich  can  afford  "cheap"  paint  .  . 
.  .  because  good  paint  takes  less  to  give  the  same  coverage;  it 
takes  less  time  to  apply;  and  it  lasts  longer. 

Let  us  show  you  the  charming  color  combinations  for  walls, 
woodwork  and  floors  so  much  in  vogue  now.  Our  stock  is  com- 
plete of  Lowe  Bros,  paints,  Pratt  dC  Lambert,  paints,  varnishes, 
lacquers,  61  Floor  Varnish  and  Imperial  Washable  wall  papers 
....  the  finest  line  in  the  west.  Come  in  today  or  ask  your 
local  dealer  for  these  brands. 

FREE — "101  Questions  and  Answers  About  Painting  and 

Decorating." 

"Save  the  Surface  and  You  Save  All" 


SALT  LAKE  GLASS 
and  PAINT  CO. 


HEADQUARTERS    FOR 

PAINTS.  WALLPAPER  fr  GLASS 


33-35 
EAST 
FIRST 
SOUTH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


University  of  Utah  ISSSSS  1935 

June  10- July  19;  Post  Season  July  22-August  16 

Offers  courses  in  social  work,  social  education,  and  ethical 
values  in  literature  especially  adapted  to  Relief  Society 
officers  and  members. 

These  courses  will  be  given  by  Henry  Neumann,  A.  L. 
Beeley,  Hugo  B.  Anderson,  and  Hazel  M.  Peterson : 

Eminent  Visiting  Faculty  Members  Offering  Six  Weeks  Courses  Include: 
Henry  Neumann,  Leader  Brooklyn  Society  for  Ethical  Culture 
Edward  M.  Hulme,  Professor  of  History,  Stanford  University 
Guy  Montgomery,  Chairman,  Department  of  English,  University  of  Calif. 
George  Starr  Lasher,  Head,  Department  of  Journalism,  Ohio  University 
R.  D.  Case,  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Salinas,  California 
Eva  M.  Jessup    (four  weeks   courses)    Specialist  in   Commercial   Education, 

Los  Angeles  Public  Schools 
David  Snedden,  Professor  of  Educational  Sociology,   Columbia  University, 
will  give  eight  public  lectures 

Bulletin  will  be  out  about  April  1;  write  for  copy 

THE  PRESIDENT 

UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


/2¥   ATIY 01  USl  ^e   £row   on^   f^e   choicest  large   flowering 

varieties.    Our  Glads  will  bring  Prizes  in  any 

GLADIOLUS       show-  °ne  box  of  30  bulbs  3  each  of  10 

varieties,  all  labeled  for  #1.00  or  #3.00  per 
GLADIOLUS       10°-     °ne  box  of  30  hand  mixed  bulbs  for 
-,,        ^.  ,    rJ  *°.75   or  #2.75   per   100. 

ihe  King  of  t  lowers  „  .     .  ... 

Y      J  Every  order  is  prepaid  by  us. 


Beautiful  and  easy  to 
grow 

V.  V.  PHILLIPS  &  SON  l&STcSE  u.2,1 


Write  for  free  field  grown  Rose  list 

232  North  2nd  West 


Home  Owners'  Loan  Bonds 

Federal  Farm  Mortgage  Bonds 

Other  Seasoned  Investments 

Edward  L.  Burton  &  Company 

Salt  Lake  City  Established  1899 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


By  Bryce  IV.  Anderson 

The  curtains  part  on  April,  while  the  south  wind's  bugles 

sound ; 
Each  grass-blade  thrusts  its  ringers  through  the  damp  and 

tender  ground ; 
The  clouds  of  gossamer  convene  to  shower  fertile  rain, 
For  Spring  has  gathered  up  her  skirts  to  dance  across  the 

plain. 

The  saucy  robin  courts  anew ;  the  dove  mourns  to  his  mate  ; 
The  sun,  in  springtime  splendor,  lingers  o'er  the  show  till  late ; 
The  quilts  of  snow  are  gently  cast  from  world  of  new-born 

thrills, 
For  Spring  has  flung  her  cloak  aside  to  scamper  through  the 

hills. 

Now  May  will  bring  the  blossoms,  and  June  will  bask  in  gold, 
And  gone  will  be  the  mem'ries  of  the  Winter's  breathless  hold ; 
Yet  verdant  May,  nor  sun-wrapped  June,  with  April  ne'er 

compare, 
When  Spring  comes  tripping  barefoot  with  the  rain-jewels  in 

her  hair. 


"THE  GROVES   WERE   GOD'S   FIRST  TEMPLES" 


The 


^Relief  Society0  eMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII 


APRIL,  1935 


No.  4 


An  Orchid  Root 

By  Lorene  Pearson 


IT'S  my  fault  for  bringing  you 
to  this  country  where  you  knew 
no  one,"  Ben  said  helplessly.  "I 
didn't  know  women  were  so  dif- 
ferent, so  lonely  away  from  their 
kin.  I  thought  you'd  take  up  with 
the  folks  around  here."  He  looked 
over  at  Sadie's  head  bowed  numbly 
over  her  hands  and  the  still,  fixed 
stare  that  saw  nothing.  Terror 
gripped  him.  The  life  seemed  gone 
out  of  her  once  bright  face.  Blun- 
dering on  he  tried  to  soothe,  "And 
now  with  her  gone — " 

Those  last  words  stabbed  Sadie 
back  to  consciousness.  Sobs  tore  at 
her  heart,  sobs  that  could  not  be 
eased,  even  by  Ben's  solicitous  hand 
on  her  shoulders.  What  was  there 
to  live  for?  Lucy  had  been  every- 
thing to  her.  Now  there  was  noth- 
ing, nothing.  Through  her  sobs  she 
groaned,  "Lucy  is  dead!" 

Ben  got  unsteadily  to  his  feet. 
"Will  you  be  all  right — while  I  go 
out  and  make — arrangements?" 

Sadie  controlled  herself  by  sheer 
force  of  will.  Poor  Ben,  he  knew 
no  one  to  call  in  and  there  was  noth- 
ing else  for  him  to  do.  She  could 
help  at  least  by  controlling  herself 
until  he  was  gone.  But  something 
happened.  She  could  not  cry  after 
the  door  had  closed  behind  him.  The 
bitter  grief   could  not  spend  itself 


but  sawed  along  her  throat  with  des- 
perate unrelenting  stress. 

She  walked  unsteadily  to  the  win- 
dow to  look  out  in  an  effort  to  find 
relief  but  the  hated  landscape  of  the 
western  Wyoming  country  town 
only  accentuated  the  dismal  future 
she  saw  before  her.  Why,  oh,  why 
had  they  come  here  ?  No  one  cared. 
There  was  no  one  to  help  her.  The 
rows  of  dull  unpainted  houses,  the 
dusty  gray  of  chilly  March  streets 
criss-crossed  between  the  blocks 
mechanically.  There  was  no  life,  no 
feeling.  She  was  at  its  mercy  now. 
Lucy  had  been  her  all,  but  now — 
there — was — nothing — 

She  turned  away  and  fell  across 
the  couch. 

"Mrs.  Beckwith!"  called  a  far 
away  voice,  as  if  from  a  dream.  She 
roused.  There  it  was  again,  "Mrs 
Beckwith  !"  There  was  a  gentle  tap 
on  the  door.  Sadie  managed  to  sit 
up  by  the  time  the  door  was  opened 
and  a  total  stranger  in  a  clean  house 
apron  walked  in  confidently  carrying 
a  great  white  cake  on  a  lovely  green 
platter. 

"Just  thought  you  might  need 
something  tasty  about,"  said  the 
woman.  "As  soon  as  I  heard  I  got 
out  my  mixing  bowl  and  I  finished 
it  just  this  very  minute." 

Sadie  looked  at  the  woman,  not 


208 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


quite  comprehending  it  all.  Quite 
casually,  as  if  they  had  known  each 
other  always,  the  stranger  put  the 
cake  on  the  little  table  by  the  win- 
dow, pulled  up  two  chairs  and  said, 
"Now  if  you'll  tell  me  where  the 
glasses  for  water  are  and  a  couple  of 
plates  and  forks,  I'll  just  sit  here 
and  have  a  bite  with  you.  I'll  bet 
you  haven't  eaten  for  days." 

"Why — no — I,"  Sadie  stumbled, 
"and  it  does  look  so  good.  I'll  go 
get  the  plates  myself." 

A  patch  of  yellow  sun  lay  across 
the  table-cloth  between  them.  The 
two  green  plates  with  the  exquisite 
slice  of  white  cake  in  the  middle  and 
this  strange  comforting  woman 
seemed  a  bit  of  fairyland  conjured 
up  out  of  fantasy,  or  fever.  The 
woman  admired  Sadie's  plants  and 
gave  an  account  of  an  orchid  she 
had  brought  to  flower  after  seven 
years  of  patient  tending.  A  lovely 
thing  it  was,  delicate  lavender  and 
white  and  gold.  "You  know,"  she 
said,  "in  places  like  this  town  a  body 
has  got  to  do  a  great  deal  to  bring 
beauty  into  their  lives.  So  I  says 
to  myself  when  I  first  come  here, 
just  because  you  live  in  a  place  like 
this  there  ain't  no  reason  why  you 
can't  have  an  orchid  just  like  the  la- 
dies in  beautiful  cities.  It  opened 
just  last  week,  Mrs.  Beckwith,  after 
seven  years.  But  it  is  the  most  beau- 
tiful thing  I  have  ever  seen.  It  sure 
does  take  a  longtime  to  get  the  best 
things  doesn't  it  ?  And  a  body  has  to 
go  about  getting  the  root  for  himself 
at  that.  Well,  I  must  go  along  now." 

Sadie  was  on  her  feet  and  beside 
the  departing  woman  in  a  moment, 
"Why  did  you — come?"  she  asked. 

The  woman  looked  at  her  a  long 
understanding  moment,  tears  stand- 
ing in  her  eyes.  "I  belong  to  our 
Relief  Society  here  and  we  are  al- 
ways taught  to  help  those  in  need. 
And  since  I  got  the  orchid  root  I've 
lost  three,    Mrs.   Beckwith,  and    I 


know  the  first  few  hours  are  the 
worst  you'll  ever  have  in  your  life." 
At  the  door  she  turned  and  added, 
"There's  one  more  bad  time,  that's 
right  after  the  funeral.  If  you  need 
me  pin  a  white  cloth  in  your  window. 
But  I  don't  want  to  intrude." 

npWO  days  later  Ben  brought 
Sadie  from  the  cemetery  and  let 
her  out  at  the  house.  "I'll  be  back, 
just  as  soon  as  I  take  this  car  back 
to  Jake.  Sit  there  on  the  step  if  you 
don't  want  to  go  in.  I'll  be  back  in 
a  jiffy,  honey." 

Sadie  dropped  down  on  the  first 
step.  She  couldn't  go  in,  never 
could  she  go  into  that  house  again. 
If  she  could  just  cry,  but  she  couldn't 
do  that  either.  There  was  that  hor- 
rible sawing  in  her  throat  and  in- 
sanity pressing  tight  against  her 
brain.  The  little  casket,  the  clods  of 
dirt,  oh  God,  it  was  cutting  her  heart 
out  of  her  body. 

Her  numb  hand  fumbled  in  her 
purse  for  a  tiny  bottle  she  had  hid- 
den there  that  morning  when  they 
were  getting  ready  to  go  to  the 
Church,  a  tiny  silvery  bottle  with  a 
liquid  that  would  ease  the  horrible 
devastation  in  her  heart.  "I  knew," 
she  moaned,  "that  I  loved  her  and 
naught  else.  But  now  it's  too  late — 
too  late." 

The  morning  newspaper,  neglect- 
ed on  the  step,  fluttered  up  before 
her  eyes  in  a  gust  of  wind.  She 
paused  in  her  numbed  searching  and 
read  the  head-lines  automatically. 
Something  bothered  her  and  she 
read  again.  Two  killed  in  auto 
wreck,  father  and  daughter  over- 
turn in  ditch  east  of  town. 

Why,  thought  Sadie,  they  lived  in 
the  next  street.  I've  seen  that  dear 
little  mother  bidding  them  good- 
bye in  the  morning  as  he  went  to 
work  and  the  girl  to  school.  Now 
they  are  both  gone  and  there  is  no 
one  left  but  her. 


AN    ORCHID    ROOT 


209 


Automatically  Sadie  got  up,  un- 
latched the  door  and  stepped  within. 
She  threw  her  hat  and  coat  over  the 
patch  of  yellow  sunlight  on  the  lit- 
tle table  by  the  window  and  went 
straight  to  the  kitchen.  Her  apron 
hung1  by  the  cupboard  in  its  usual 
place.  Were  there  eggs?  Good. 
And  there  was  flour,  of  course.  But- 
ter? What  luck.  The  squeak  of 
the  cupboard  door  was  strangely 
comforting. 


Never  before  had  she  been  so 
strongly  aware,  that,  as  one  works 
for  others,  one  loses  onself ;  it  is 
not  that  the  poignancy  of  your  own 
tragedy  is  any  less  great  but  that  the 
dross  of  sorrow  is  drained  away  and 
the  rest  transmuted  into  the  beau- 
tiful and  lasting.  And  the  rule  was 
to  do  for  those  in  need. 

She,  too,  had  found  an  orchid 
root. 


^Tlne  oJVLessa&e  of  Raster- 

By  Sylvia  R.  Grant 

He  died  upon  the  cross — 
And  all  good  things  that  graced  the  land 
Languished  and  drooped,  while  wind  and  wave 
Rose  in  wild  fury  to  embrace 
The  conquering  dark  that  swept  a  stricken  world. 

In  glory  He  arose — 
Majestically  He  trod  a  tranquil  earth, 
While  ivory  flowers  gave  homage  at  His  feet. 
With  radiant  splendor  shone  the  morning  sun 
And  joyful  voices  sang,  "He  lives  again!" 

No  more  shall  death  prevail — 
Let  not  dark  shadows  grieve  the  human  soul, 
For  brief  will  be  the  conquest  of  the  tomb. 
God  gave  His  Son  that  He  might  grant  to  man 
The  priceless  gift  of  immortality. 


The  Light 


By  Helen  M.  Livingston 

A  darkness  came.    I  could  not  see 
But  found  a  light  inside  of  me. 


And  now  wherever  I  may  go 
Though  very  small  it  shines  out  so. 


And  then  each  night  and  every  day        I'm  glad  the  darkness  came.  You  see 
Its  tiny  gleam  showed  me  my  way.        It  gave  my  little  light  to  me. 


His  Father's  Son 


By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 


Chapter  8 


RICHARD  HAVEN  crawled 
out  from  under  the  truck, 
where  he  had  been  assisting 
in  changing  a  tire,  and  surveyed  his 
handiwork  with  satisfaction.  "Get- 
ting those  bolts  off  was  sure  some 
job,"  he  admitted,  "but  it  was  fun 
too.  My,  but  she's  a  beauty!"  He 
stepped  back  and  looked  over  the 
shiny  new  truck  with  the  joy  of 
possession.  He  ran  his  hand  lov- 
ingly over  the  gold  sign  "Haven 
Farms,  Incorporated."  "That  means 
me,  too,"  he  half  whispered.  "My, 
I'm  glad  you  got  it,  Uncle  Oliver. 
Soon  I'll  be  driving  it  for  you.  I  can 
bring  the  load  to  market  every  day. 
Your  having  to  come  at  night,  like 
you  do,  makes  it  sort  of  hard,  I  will 
be  there;  I  will  get  up  early  and 
reach '  the  markets  long  before  the 
horse  teams."  The  boy  glancedsym- 
pathetically  at  his  Uncle  Oliver,  who 
still  wore  the  protecting  shield  over 
his  face,  and  who  still  avoided  meet- 
ing people. 

"You'll  have  to  wear  different 
clothes  than  what  you  got  on 
now,  Richard,  if  you  expect  to  get 
very  far  with  a  truck.  I'd  say  that 
suit  is  sort  of  dirty.  Was  you  ex- 
pecting to  go  some  place  when  you 
saw  me?" 

Richard  glanced  down  at  his  dis- 
heveled finery.  The  precious  dress 
suit,  which  Kareen  had  purchased 
at  much  personal  sacrifice,  was  dusty 
and  grease  smeared.  Memory  of 
where  he  was  supposed  to  be  flashed 
over  Richard's  consciousness  with 
sweeping  remorse.  "O,"  he  cried 
in  genuine  dismay,  "I  was  supposed 
to  be  playing  my  violin  before  a  lot 
of  people.    Mother  called  it  my  'de- 


but'.  There  were  to  be  a  lot  of  wom- 
en with  nothing  to  do,  who  wanted 
to  hear  me  play.  I  don't  want  to 
play,  Uncle  Oliver.  I  want  to  plow. 
I  want  to  help  raise  food  for  the 
soldiers.  Our  boys  are  going  to  Eu- 
rope to  fight.  I'm  too  young  to 
fight,  but  not  too  young  to  be  a  good 
farmer!"  I'm  going  back  with  you, 
nozv  I" 

"You'd  best  go  home,  son,"  Oliver 
laid  an  understanding  hand  on  the 
shoulder  of  the  boy  who  was  now 
his  equal  in  height.  "Your  father 
had  things  figured  out  pretty  well. 
Stay  with  your  Mother,  'til  you  are 
twenty-one.  Then  come  home  and 
read  the  rest  of  the  instructions  he 
left  for  you.  I  think  his  way  was 
best." 

With  reluctant,  weary  feet  Rich- 
ard Haven  returned  to  the  Bohemian 
apartment.  The  fresh  earth  odor 
which  clung  to  the  truck  rilled  his 
soul  with  the  longing  for  the  farm. 
The  young  spring  vegetables  had 
smelled  so  good,  so  fresh ;  the  call  of 
spring  surged  in  his  veins.  The  world 
needed  action,  not  music  of  dead 
masters.  He  wanted  to  be  a  producer, 
to  perform  his  part  in  the  struggle 
which  now  seemed  about  to  tear  the 
whole  earth  asunder.  Potatoes  and 
wheat,  sugar  and  meats  were  soaring 
to  a  fabulous  price;  and  here,  he, 
Richard  Haven,  son  of  a  farmer, 
heir  to  wide  lands,  was  spending  his 
days  in  a  tiny  apartment,  drawing 
a  bow  over  four  strings! 

With  such  resentful  emotions  stir- 
ring his  heart,  he  opened  the  door 
of  his  apartment.  He  would  tell 
his  mother!  He  would  fling  the 
violin  out  of  the  window ;  or  better, 
still,  she  could  take  lessons.    She  was 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


211 


still  a  young  woman,  and  with  the 
urge  she  felt,  she  could  make  good. 

"It's  no  use  scolding  me,"  he 
blurted  out  as  he  entered  the  room, 
hoping  to  forestall  accusations  and 
reproaches.  "I  didn't  intend  to  run 
away!  I  just  walked  to  the  market, 
and  who  should  be  there  but  Uncle 
Oliver,  in  a  beautiful  new  truck! 
You  ought  to  see  it,  Mother!  Its 
got  the  left  handed  steering  wheel, 
and  a  self  starter  and  a  closed  in 
cab  and  one  piece  windshield!  It 
can  make  twenty-five  miles  an  hour 
easy.  The  gas  tank  holds  17  gal- 
lons ;  Uncle  Oliver  taught  me  how  to 
mend  a  puncture.  I'm  going  to  drive 
it  for  him  every  morning,  and  I'll 
reach  the  market  first !"  He  stopped 
for  breath,  and  his  eyes  fell  upon 
his  forgotten  violin,  reposing  upon 
the  lap  of  the  frail,  delicate  man 
from  the  apartment  below. 

"I  forgot  the  concert,"  explained 
Richard  Haven  simply.  "When  I 
saw  the  beautiful  truck  with  'Haven 
Farms,  Inc./  painted  on  both  sides, 
well,  I  just  forgot  everything  else !" 

Kareen  was  starry  eyed;  all  trace 
of  her  recent  tears  were  banished 
with  new  aspirations. 

"O  Richard,"  she  cried,  "I  will 
forgive  you  this  time!  Your  ab- 
sence brought  this  gentleman  into  our 
lives.  He  is  recently  from  Europe 
and  has  played  with  Paderewski  and 
studied  with  Fritz  Kreisler.  He  used 
to  be  a  violin  teacher  himself  be- 
fore— before — " 

"Before  I  had  the  misfortune  to 
antagonize  my  wife's  father,"  sup- 
plemented the  man  who  had  filled 
Richard's  place  at  the  concert.  His 
long,  tapering  fingers  strummed  the 
strings  of  the  violin  lovingly.  "Once 
I  owned  a  Stradivari  violin.  It  was 
a  beautiful  jewel.  Its  deep  red  gold 
varnish  was  unsurpassed.  I  would 
give  my  life,  the  little  that  is  left  of 
it,  to  possess  it  again!" 

"Mr.    Smith— Mr.   Peter   Smith 


will  play  for  us,"  smiled  Kareen. 
"He  saved  the  evening  for  you, 
Richard.  After  hearing  him  play, 
I  knew  you  were  not  ready  to  appear 
in  public.  He  has  agreed  to  teach 
you,  Richard  !  His  touch  is  exquis- 
ite !  He  will  teach  you  far  better 
than  any  teacher  you  have  ever  had. 
Under  his  tutelage,  you  will  learn 
to  breathe,  feel  and  live  your  work. 
Listen !" 

Standing  before  the  baby  grand 
piano,  while  Kareen  played  his  ac- 
companiment, Peter  Smith  played 
the  mediocre  violin  until  it  seemed 
animated.  His  very  soul  seemed  to 
flow  into  expressing  his  joy  in  free- 
dom. Praise  for  his  release  from 
bondage  filled  the  tiny  room,  until 
even  the  resentful  Richard  was  mol- 
lified and  he  knew  also,  that  he  stood 
in  the  presence  of  a  master. 

"You  play  as  though  you  once  had 
a  great  sorrow,"  whispered  Kareen. 
"Madam,"  a  latent  fire  of  grief  and 
hate  leaped  into  the  eyes  of  the  seem- 
ingly mild,  fragile  man.  "Madam, 
for  eight  years  I  never  saw  the  light 
of  day.  For  eight  years  I  never  ate 
until  I  had  filled  a  huge  bucket  with 
coal.  But  I  never  ceased  to  pray; 
somehow,  I  always  knew  that  God 
would  free  me !  Always  I  rubbed 
my  hands  and  exercised  my  fingers. 
This  great  and  terrible  war,  Madam, 
was  my  salvation.  Out  of  every  ill 
there  comes  a  benefit  to  someone.  I 
was  one  of  the  political  prisoners 
who  were  freed  by  the  Russian  Rev- 
olution !  But  even  my  freedom  had 
its  alloy.  All  was  changed.  I  could 
not  find  my  wife.  1  could  not  find 
my  child.  I  could  not  find  my  vi- 
olin !  All  I  ever  learned  was  that 
my  infuriated  father-in-law  had  ban- 
ished my  child  to  America  in  care 
of  a  nurse,  had  cloistered  my  wife 
in  a  nunnery  for  life.  Of  my  beau- 
tiful violin,  which  came  to  me  from 
my  ifather,  and  to  him  from  his 
father,  I  could  find  no  trace !"   The 


212 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


prematurely  old  man  bowed  his  head 
in  grief  and  tears  of  which  he  was 
unashamed  rolled  down  the  cheeks 
of  the  sympathetic  Richard. 

''We  will  pay  you !"  cried  Kareen. 
"We  cannot,  of  course,  pay  you 
what  your  services  will  be  worth, 
but  we  are  able — " 

"Madam,  money  to  me  is  no  ob- 
ject. In  my  country,  servants  were 
loyal  unto  death,  and  fortunately  a 
faithful  soul  provided  me  with 
funds  to  reach  America.  If  Richard 
is  teachable,  I  will  teach  him;  and 
search  for  my  lost  Stradivari.  It 
had  a  special  name;  'The  Parke, 
dated  1711." 

/^\UT  on  the  Haven  Farm  Oliver 
still  wore  the  khaki  colored 
shields  which  Esther  made  for  him 
so  carefully.  Every  advancement  in 
plastic  surgery  was  carefully  fol- 
lowed by  all  the  family.  Oliver  knew7 
the  danger  of  paraffin  poisoning  and 
that  the  services  of  any  but  the  best 
surgeons  would  be  too  hazardous. 
But  the  World  War  brought  great 
strides  in  this  branch  of  surgery, 
and  now  Oliver  and  Esther  were 
agreed  that  an  operation  could  be 
performed  successfully.  Esther 
would  make  the  journey  to  Minne- 
sota too,  for  the  right  eye  had 
shrunk  pitifully,  until  she  also  wore 
it  bandaged. 

-"It  may  take  a  long  time,  Father," 
Oliver  had  studied  enough  to  know 
all  the  self  sacrifice  which  this  del- 
icate operation  would  demand.  "We 
might  be  gone  over  a  year.  It  will 
make  it  pretty  hard  on  you." 

"I  will  lease  the  land  until  your 
return."  Richard  Haven  I,  still 
stood  erect  and  supple,  still  looked 
the  world  squarely  in  the. face. 

"Richard  would  like  to  come 
back,"  suggested  Oliver.  "He  isn't 
so  happy  there  in  the  city,  studying 
the  violin." 


"The  boy  is  scarcely  old  enough 
to  know  his  own  mind,"  replied 
Father  Haven.  "Let  him  continue 
as  his  father  suggested.  He  is  bare- 
ly eighteen,  and  is  filled  with  the 
unrest  which  this  war  has  created 
among  all  young  people.  Let  him 
study  three  years  more,  as  his  moth- 
er wishes,  and  as  his  father  planned. 
Then  he  may  return.  I  will  lease 
the  farm  to  Japanese  tenants  until 
your  return.  From  now  on  until  he 
is  of  age,  Richard's  grandfather 
may  mold  his  future." 

"What  do  you  mean,  father?" 
Mother  Haven  almost  lost  the  calm 
which  the  changing  years  had 
brought  her.  "You  are  saying  he  is 
to  study  music,  and  now  you  say  you 
are  to  mold  his  future." 

Father  Haven  indulged  in  a  little 
smug  smile,  enjoying  the  surprise 
which  he  knew  his  revelation  would 
produce.  "Sometimes  it  happens 
that  a  child  has  two  grandfathers," 
he  announced  slowly.  "Such  was  the 
case  here.  Although  we  never  knew 
him,  and  she  never  knew  him,  Ka- 
reen had  a  father — and  a  wonderful 
father.  After  thirty  odd  years  of 
banishment  and  terrible  suffering,  he 
has  at  last  found  his  child.  Kareen's 
father  lives  in  the  same  apartment  as 
they,  and  is  about  to  undertake  the 
training  of  the  boy.  The  revolution 
in  Russia  released  thousands  of  po- 
litical prisoners,  and  he  was  one  of 
the  fortunate  ones.  The  duenna,  an 
ever  faithful  servant,  furnished  him 
with  money  and  the  address  of  the 
man  whom  the  girl  had  married.  I, 
myself,  directed  him  to  the  apart- 
ment. He  looks  like  a  man  re- 
turned from  the  grave,  far  removed 
from  the  light  of  day.  The  coal 
mines  of  Siberia  are  not  the  pleas- 
antest  place  in  the  world  for  a  vi- 
olinist to  live." 

"No  wonder  Kareen  loved  mu- 
sic," soothed  mother  Haven.  "No 
wonder  she  could  not  learn  to  keep 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


213 


house  properly.  She  was  born  a 
musician,  and  is  teaching  her  boy 
the  life  she  was  denied." 

"He  is  his  father's  son,"  admon- 
ished father  Haven  with  emphasis. 
"Kareen  may  hope  to  mold  the  boy's 
life ;  but  his  grandfather  will  un- 
derstand, and  in  due  and  proper 
time,  our  son's  son  will  return  to 
his  people  and  his  land." 

"Amen,"  breathed  his  listeners, 
as  though  a  benediction  had  been 
pronounced. 

V\7"HILE  his  Uncle  Oliver  un- 
derwent a  delicate  and  pro- 
longed operation ;  while  his  Aunt 
Esther  secured  a  perfectly  matched 
glass  eye  and  the  muscles  of  her 
face  lost  their  tension;  while  the 
Japanese  farmers  cultivated  the 
fertile  acres  he  was  to  inherit,  Rich- 
ie be 


ard  Haven  learned  to  play  a  violin 
with  his  soul.  His  white  haired 
tutor  recited  actual  tales  of  priva- 
tion and  suffering ;  told  of  the 
beauty  of  the  young  wife  whom  he 
had  lost ;  described  the  perfection  of 
the  lost  Stradivari  instrument  he 
had  loved  as  though  it  were  a  child. 
The  young  man  listened  and  played 
and  improvised.  Just  before  he 
reached  maturity,  when  Kareen  was 
planning  the  European  tour,  when 
she  was  gloating  in  the  soaring 
prices  being  paid  for  farm  lands,  she 
picked  up  one  of  his  practice  books 
which  had  fallen  from  the  rack  to 
the  floor.  From  it  fluttered  a  small 
leaflet,  worn,  dog-eared  and  pencil 
marked.  It  was  entitled :  "The  Ro- 
mance of  Burbank's  Crimson  Win- 
ter Rhubarb."  (Lovingly  nick- 
named "The  Mortgage  Lifter.") 

concluded) 


By  Estelle  Webb  Thomas 

"He  is  risen!     He  is  risen!" 
In  the  glory  of  the  morn 

From  the  tomb's  engulfing  prison, 
Christ,  the  Savior,  was  reborn. 

And  the  earth,  in  happy  token, 
Springs  recurrent,  from  the  tomb, 

Winter's  leaden  spell  is  broken 
In  a  burst  of  leaf  and  bloom. 

May  we  not  the  symbol  borrow, 

As  earth's  miracles  unroll, 
Rise  from  out  all  sin  and  sorrow 

In  an  Easter  of  the  soul ! 


Our  Magazine — A  Pageant 

By  Blanche  Kendall  McKey 


In  the  center  of  the  platform  is  a  large 

representation  of  The  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine. This  is  a  box-like  contrivance, 
large  enough  to  hold  three  women  in 
tableau,  with  a  small  opening  or  door  at 
the  back.  The  front  opens  like  the  cover 
of  a  book.  The  Relief  Society  Magazine 
cover  of  May,  1933,  is  effective  and  not 
difficult  to  reproduce. 

The  reader  stands  down  stage  in  one 
corner  of  the  platform  and  the  soloist 
in  the  other. 

The  accompanist  plays  softly  "O  My 
Father;"  the  soloist  takes  up  the  refrain, 
singing  the  song  through  with  feeling. 
As  the  music  dies  out,  the  reader  begins 
softly  "Crossing  the  Bar." 

Reader 

"Sunset  and  evening  star, 
And  one  clear  call  for  me! 
And  may  there  be  no  moaning  of 

the  bar, 
When  I  put  out  to  sea. 

But  such  a  tide  as  moving  seems 

asleep, 
Too  full  for  tide  or  foam, 
When  that  which  drew  from  out 

the  boundless  deep 
Turns  again  home. 

Twilight  and  evening  bell, 

And  after  that  the  dark ! 

And  may  there  be  no  sadness  of 

farewell 
When  I  embark ; 

For  tho'  from  out  our  bourne  of 

Time  and  Place 
The  flood  may  bear  me  far, 
I  hope  to  see  my  Pilot  face  to  face 
When  I  have  crossed  the  bar." 

Alfred  Lord  Tennyson  was  an  old 
man  when  he  penned  those  beautiful 
words  expressing  his  simple  faith  in 
a  divine,  merciful  God.  The  poet 
had  lived  richly  and  honorably; 
peacefully  his  eyes  could  close  in 
their  last  sleep. 


To  each  of  us  at  some  time  must 
come  the  call  of  "evening  bell  and 
after  that  the  dark!"  But  we  are 
prone  to  become  so  engrossed  in 
earthly  affairs  that  many  of  us  sel- 
dom stop  to  consider  why  we  are 
here  or  of  what  use  is  the  struggle. 
What  shall  we  take  back  with  us 
when  we  turn  from  mortality  to  meet 
our  Pilot  "face  to  face"  ?  Only  that 
which  we  have  learned  from  human 
experience ;  hearts  filled  with  love 
and  sympathy  and  minds  stored  with 
wisdom  if  we  have  lived  abundantly. 

But  life  is  too  short  to  learn  much 
from  merely  one's  own  experience, 
so  we  seek  knowledge  out  of  good 
books,  for  they  bring  us  the  best 
thoughts  of  all  the  ages. 

We  who  work  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety are  proud  of  our  magazine, 
unpretentious  as  it  is.  We  feel  that 
it  enriches  our  lives  in  as  much  as 
it  broadens  our  horizon  by  taking 
us  into  many  fields, — fields  of  fancy 
and  of  fact. 

Richter  has  said:  "There  are  so 
many  tender  and  holy  emotions  fly- 
ing around  in  our  inward  world, 
*  *  *  so  many  rich  and  lovely  flowers 
spring  up  which  bear  no  seed,  that 
it  was  a  happiness  poetry  was  in- 
vented, which  receives  into  its  limbus 
all  these  incorporeal  spirits,  and  the 
perfume  of  all  these  flowers."  Let 
us  consider  for  a  few  moments  one 
or  two  of  our  own  poets. 

(Soft  music:  "An  Old-fashioned  Gar- 
den." House  lights  are  turned  out,  a 
spotlight  flooding  the  magazine.  The 
cover  slowly  opens  disclosing  a  beautiful 
lady  costumed  in  nineteenth  century  dress. 
She  sustains  the  tableau  while  the  fol- 
lowing poem  is  announced  and  read.   As 


OUR  MAGAZINE— A  PAGEANT 


215 


the  reader's  voice  is  heard,  the  soft  music 
dies  out.) 

Reader 

"Bouquet"  by  Estelle  Webb  Thomas 

"Dear  Mid-Victorian  ladies, 
Sweet  belles  of  yesteryear, 
Whose  charm  time's  gentle  traces 
Have  rendered  yet  more  dear. 

Though  the  rose  in  your  cheek  has 
faded, 
And  your  eyes  less  brightly  shine, 
I    will   seek   'mongst   your   gentle 
numbers 
To  find  my  valentine. 

I've  a  love  for  the  old-time  graces, 
The  fragrant  old  bouquet 

That  bloomed    with    your    lovely 
faces, 
And  faded  so  soon  away. 

I  think  of  my  mother's  garden, 
With  its  phlox  and  columbine 
Where  she  plucked  for  her  boy  a 
nose-gay — 
My  first  sweet  valentine  !" 

(Feb.,   1933) 

(Again  the  soft  strains  of  "An  Old- 
fashioned  Garden"  are  hea,rd  as  the  lady 
walks  out  of  the  magazine,  taking  her 
place  on  its  left.  The  cover  slowly  closes 
as  the  music  changes  to  the  French  na- 
tional hymn,  "Marseillais."  The  cover 
opens,  disclosing  a  tableau  of  Joan  of 
Arc.  See  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Nov., 
1929.  Music  dies  out  as  the  reader  an- 
nounces the  title  of  the  poem.) 

Reader 

"Domremy's  Maid"  by  Kate  Thomas 

"Domremy's  maid  is  standing  'neath 
a  tree 

With  listening  in  her  eyes,  and  in 
her  face 

A  growing  purpose ;  fingers  inter- 
lace 

Then  part  to  grasp  the  sword  that 
is  to  be. 

England  be  wary,  oft  rebuked  is 
pride, 

Better  a  pact  with  God  than  Bur- 
gundy. 


There  shall  be  once  He  is  not  on 

your  side ; 
Domremy's  maid  is  standing  'neath 

a  tree." 

(Nov.,  1929) 

(To  the  music  of  the  "Marseillais" 
Joan  steps  out  of  the  magazine,  joining 
the  lady  on  the  left.  The  cover  closes 
and  the  music  changes  to  "Come,  Come, 
Ye  Saints."  When  it  re-opens,  three  pio- 
neer ladies  are  discovered.  Their  faces 
reflect  the  spiritual  message  of  the  song. 
The  music  dies  out.) 

Reader 
"Pioneer  Ladies"  by  Claire  S.  Boyer 

"Ladies  linked  with  a  pictured  past, 
In  your  silver  hair  we  see  disap- 
pointment,   suffering,    grief, 
and  long  anxiety. 
In  your  eyes  we  read  again,  hope 

and  courage — 
Sparkly  beams  of  the  faith  in  your 

heart  created 
When  you  planned    your    fairest 

dreams. 
You  are  hallowed  with  glory 
And  the  strength  of  vibrant  years, 
And  we  joyously  salute  you, 
Valiant,  noble  pioneers." 

(July,  1933) 

(Pioneer  ladies  join  Joan  of  Arc,  left 
of  magazine.  The  cover  closes,  the  music 
dies  out,  the  house  lights  ccme  on.) 

Reader 

Delightful  as  poetry  is,  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine  pursues  fancy  in 
the  form  of  prose  fiction.  For  a 
short  time  let  us  continue  to  be 
''moonlight  travelers  in  fancy's 
land." 

(The  magazine  opens  and  a  lady  in 
modern  dress  enters.  Coming  down  to 
the  front  of  the  platform,  she  announces 
the  name  and  author  of  a  story  and  pro- 
ceeds to  tell  it.  Any  short  action  story 
would  be  appropriate;  "Guests,"  by  Ivy 
Williams  Stone,  June,  1933,  is  suggested. 
"The  Indestructibility  of  Matter,"  by 
Helen  Hinckley,  July,  1933,  is  amusing 
and  short.  At  the  close,  the  young  lady 
goes  up  stage  left,  near  the  magazine.) 


216 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


Reader 

Coming  back  to  reality,  let  us  re- 
member that  our  magazine  is  a  pub- 
lication for  the  home,  and  what 
would  the  home  be  without  good 
food  ?  In  turning  the  pages  we  find 
many  helpful  suggestions  and  whole- 
some, delicious  recipes. 

(The  cover  opens,  disclosing  a  girl  or 
woman  dressed  as  a  cook.  Carrying  a 
rolling-pin  or  a  large  spoon,  she  comes 
down  to  front  and  recites.) 

Cook 

"We  may  live  without  poetry,  music 
and  art  ; 

We  may  live  without  conscience 
and  live  without  heart ; 

We  may  live  without  friends ;  we 
may  live  without  books ; 

But  civilized  man  cannot  live  with- 
out cooks. 

He  may  live  without  books, — what 

is  knowledge  but  grieving? 
He  may  live  without  hope, — what 

is  hope  but  deceiving? 
He  may  live  without  love, — what  is 

passion  but  pining? 
But  where  is  the  man  who  can  live 

without  dining?" 

(She  crosses  up  stage  to  the  right  of 
the  magazine.  The  cover  opens  again 
and  a  speaker  in  modern  dress  comes 
down  to  the  front  of  the  platform.) 

Speaker 

Our  magazine  is  filled  with  all 
kinds  of  articles :  accounts  of  local, 
national,  and  world  happenings  ;  dis- 
cussions of  live  issues ;  descriptions 
of  foreign  lands ;  ways  of  beautify- 
ing the  home.  I  shall  suggest  briefly 
one  short  article. 

(Any  article  may  be  taken;  "The  New 
Jerusalem,"  by  Frank  C.  Steele,  June, 
1933,  is  suggested.  At  the  close  the  speak- 
er goes  up  right.  As  she  does  so,  the 
cover  again  opens,  disclosing  a  second 
speaker,  who  comes  down.) 


Second  Speaker 

We  come  now  to  perhaps  the  most 
vital  part  of  our  magazine — the  les- 
son department.  I  could  not  begin 
to  suggest  the  fields  that,  through  the 
guidance  of  this  department,  we  have 
explored ;  the  studies  we  have  pur- 
sued year  after  year.  But  we  follow 
definite  lessons  planned  by  expert 
educators  in  four  different  fields. 
Last  year  we  studied  Church  his- 
tory, Christ's  beatitudes,  literature, 
and  social  service.  We  are  espe- 
cially grateful  for  our  outlines  in 
literature,  knowing  that  one  can- 
not approach  unguided  a  field  as 
wide  as  mankind  itself.  We  have 
pursued  our  studies  humbly,  realiz- 
ing the  truth  of  Carlyle's  assertion : 
"Of  all  the  things  that  man  can  do 
or  make  here  below,  by  far  the  most 
momentous  are  the  things  we  call 
books. "  Through  literature  we  have 
been  better  able  to  understand  our 
neighbor.  Under  social  service  work 
we  have  paid  special  attention  to 
the  study  of  the  child,  realizing  that 
after  all  the  rearing  of  children  is 
women's  most  important  work. 

(She  goes  up  right,  standing  near  the 
magazine.  Soft  music  is  heard  :  "Dear  to 
the  Heart  of  the  Shepherd."  House  lights 
are  turned  out  and  the  spot  light  used. 
The  cover  slowly  opens,  disclosing  a 
child  holding  a  picturebook,  doll,  or  other 
toy.  She  sustains  the  picture  while  the 
reader  recites.    Music  dies  out.) 

Reader 
"My  Star"  by  Helen  M.  Livingston 

"A  star  shines  in  my  path  so  bright 
It  lights  my  way  both  day  and  night. 
The  wisemen  will  not  see  it  though 
The  shepherds  may  not  ever  know. 
But  all  along  its  lighted  way 
I  walk  with  joy.     Then  some  glad 

day 
Within  my  arms  my  babe  shall  rest 
And  nestle  sweetly  on  my  breast." 

(Aug.,  1933) 


OUR  MAGAZINE— A   PAGEANT 


217 


(Again  comes  softly  "Dear  to  the  Heart 
of  the  Shepherd"  as  the  child  goes  to 
the  second  speaker  up  right.  As  the 
reader's  voice  is  heard,  the  music  dies 
out.) 

Reader 

Life  would  be  dull  indeed  were  it 
not  for  our  moments  of  inspiration, 
when  we  dwell  in  the  "land  of  faery, 
where  nobody  gets  old  and  crafty 
and  grave." 

(Music  plays  "The  Spirit  of  God  Like 
a  Fire  Is  Burning."  The  cover  opens 
slowly,  representing  "Inspiration"  clad 
in  a  Grecian  gown.  She  holds  a  lantern 
or  other  light  high  over  her  head  and  is 
peering  into  an  unseen  world.  She  holds 
the  picture  until  one  verse  has  been 
played,  then  she  comes  out  of  the  maga- 
zine, remaining,  however,  within  the  circle 
of  the  spotlight.  A  little  child  runs  to 
her  from  one  side  of  the  stage,  and  the 
music  dies  out.) 

Inspiration 
Who  are  you? 

Child 

I  am  a  very  nice  thought.  (An- 
other child  runs  from  the  other  side 
of  the  stage). 

Inspiration 
And  who  are  you  ? 

Second  Child 
I  am  another  very  nice  thought. 


Both  Children 

We  have  many  playmates ;  would 
you  like  to  see  them? 

Inspiration 

Not  too  many  at  once.  But  at 
some  time  they  all  will  be  welcome. 
(With  the  children  clinging  to  her 
she  addresses  the  audience.) 

If  you  have  learned  from  vales  of 

sorrow  drear 
What  gives  unto  your  soul  its  inner 

light, 
Withhold   it   not    from    him    who 

stands  below, 
His  eyes  upon  the  height. 

For  even  from  a  little  thought  has 

sprung 
Deeds  that  are  mighty — in  the  end 

sublime ; 
A  Resurrection  springing  from  the 

mind 
May    be    the    outgrowth   of   your 

thought — or  mine. 


(Music :  "The  Spirit  of  God  Like  a  Fire 
Is  Burning."  After  a  line  or  two  the 
poetry  group  goes  slowly  back  into  the 
magazine,  followed  by  fiction.  All  this 
movement  must  be  very  slow.  The  first 
and  second  speakers  go  out  with  the  first 
child,  followed  by  the  cook.  Inspiration 
turns  slowly,  leading  the  children  out; 
the  cover  closes  and  the  music  dies  into 
silence.  Softly  the  soloist  begins  "O  My 
Father."  After  a  line  or  two  the  house 
lights  come  up,  and  she  sings  to  the 
end  of  the  song. 


i^A^f^JSI 

yk 

*»  -*r    &KF^9tok 

9^'    wf$JjL^r<£fc&^ 

£> 

■■^0 

Street  Trees  of  Utah  Towns  are  Worthy  of 

Better  Care 

By  Rufus  D.  Johnson,  Tree  Warden,  Salt  Lake  City 

IT  was  the  Irish  writer,  Shaw  Es-  willow,  dogwood,  choke  cherry  and 

mond,  who  paid  Salt  Lake  City  other  native  growth,  but  these  were 

one  of  the  most  gracious  com-  low  growing  and  more  like  shrubs 

pliments  the  town  ever  received.  He  than  trees, 

wrote:  Except   for  the  conifers  of   the 

"There  is  a  City  of   Dreams  in  mountain  sides,  that  is,  the  pines, 

America  as  little  known  so  far  as  I  firs,  spruces  and  junipers,  Utah  is 

have  read  her  guidebooks  as  one  of  scantily  provided  with  good  native 

Rider    Haggard's    Lost    Cities    of  trees.     Box-elders  and  cottonwoods 

Africa.     It  is  easily  the  most  beau-  were  plentiful  in  the  canyons,  but 

tiful  city  I  have  seen  on  the  North  these  are  both  species  of  rather  in- 

Amercian  continent.    I  think  it  must  f erior   quality.     The  better  kinds, 

be  one  of  the  most  beautiful  cities  in  such  as  large-toothed  maple,  alder, 

the  world."  birch  and  hackberry  are  all  trees  of 

Since  Mr.  Esmond  is  a  native  of  small  to  medium  size,  and  none  of 

the  green  isle,  we  must  expect  a  bit  them    are    particularly    adapted    to 

of  blarney  from  him,  nevertheless,  town  and  street  use.     So  the  early 

there  is  much,  truth  in  what  he  says,  settlers    were    confronted    with    a 

Salt  Lake  is  in  fact  beautifully  sit-  pressing  need  of  trees  that  would 

uated  from  a  standpoint  of  natural  transform  the  sage  strewn  acres  of 

setting,  but  much  of  its  charm  is  the  valley  into  something  resembling 

due   to   the  vast   number   of   trees  the  tree-studded  lands  they  had  left 

which  spread  out  on  benchland  and  behind. 

valley  floor  like  a  veritable  forest.  While  in  many  instances  small 
What  may  be  said  of  Salt  Lake  in  trees  and  cuttings  of  the  larger  wil- 
this  respect  is  true  also  of  most  of  lowSj  p0plars  and  the  like  were 
the  towns  of  the  state,  for,  to,  their  brought  in  the. earlier  pioneer  trains, 
everlasting  credit,  the  founders  of  most  0f  the  trees  of  the  first  plant- 
Utah  were  a  race  of  tree  planters  mg  CyCje  were  obtained  from  seeds 
from  the  very  beginning.  brought  across   the  plains.     These 

included    black    walnut,    ailanthus, 

TX/HEN  the  creaking  wagons  of  black  and  honey  locust,  catalpa  and 

the    pioneer    train    emerged  possibly  a  few  others.     Lombardy 

from  the  mouth  of  Emigration  can-  poplar  cuttings  were  brought  from 

yon,  no  groves  of   green  crowned  St.  Louis  by  William  Wagstaff  in 

trees  waved  them  friendly  welcome.  1853.    Mulberries  were  imported  at 

One  sturdy  juniper  near  what  later  an  early  date  in  an  endeavor  to  es- 

became  Sixth  East  street  and  four  tablish  the  silk  industry.  Many  seeds 

or  five  narrow-leaved  cottonwoods  and  plants  were  brought  from  Cali- 

at   Third   South  and   Main   streets  fornia  by  returning  members  of  the 

were  the  sole  tree  reception  com-  Mormon  Battalion  and  other  travel- 

mittee.     Of  course  the  meandering  ers.    Natually  the  vital  need  of  the 

stream    banks   were    fringed    with  settlers  was  to  first  establish   fruit 


STREET   TREES   OE    UTAH 


219 


trees  and  berries  as  a  source  of  food 
supplies,  but  hand  in  hand  with  this 
endeavor,  a  valiant  struggle  was 
maintained  to  create  beauty,  supply 
cooling  shade  and  make  for  maxi- 
mum health  assurance  by  a  liberal 
planting  of  ornamental  trees. 

A  S  settlements  extended  through- 
out the  state,  this  tree  planting 
practice  was  carried  to  the  most  re- 
mote village,  until  today  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  there  is  a  town  in  Utah  that 
does  not  boast  the  beauty  and  com- 
fort of  tree  lined  streets.  The  one 
feature  which  dulls  the  edge  of  our 
satisfaction  at  this  condition  is  the 
fact  that  early  planters  did  not  have 
a  free  choice  of  the  best  varieties. 
As  a  result,  the  majority  of  our 
plantings  have  been  fast  growing, 
short  lived  species  which  have 
quickly  arrived  at  maturity  and  have 
become  a  liability  rather  than  an  as- 
set to  the  various  communities. 

For  instance,  box-elders  in  many 
locations  have  a  life  span  of  but  30 
to  40  years.  Then  they  begin  to  die 
of  various  diseases  or  become  brittle 
with  age  and  are  easily  damaged  or 
destroyed  by  wind.  Poplars  (cot- 
tonwoods)  become  overlarge  and 
constitute  a  menace  to  life  and  prop- 
erty. They  uproot  pavements,  clog 
sewers  and  exhaust  the  soil  of  sur- 
rounding lawns  and  gardens.  In 
short,  at  the  age  a  high  grade  tree 
is  just  coming  into  its  prime,  trees 
of  the  poorer  sort  are  ready  for  the 
axe. 

Perhaps  the  most  outstanding 
planting  error  of  the  past  was  the 
tendency  to  set  trees  too  closely  to- 
gether. Trees  must  have  light  in 
order  to  function  properly  and  when 
they  are  crowded,  there  is  constant 
competition  among  them  for  the  life 
giving  sunshine.  Thus  they  are 
forced  upward,  fighting  for  a  place 
in  the  sun  because  there  is  no  room 


lor  them  to  develop  outwardly.  Un- 
able to  grow  into  the  graceful, 
rounded  forms  which  Nature  in- 
tended them  to  have,  they  assume 
narrow,  straggling  shapes,  utterly 
lacking  the  beauty  they  should  ex- 
hibit, and  becoming  sources  of  dan- 
ger through  excessive  height. 

This  condition  encourages  that 
type  of  mutilation  known  as  "top- 
ping," a  reprehensible  practice  which 
destroys  any  lingering  attractiveness 
such  a  tree  may  possess.  The  remedy 
in  such  a  case  is  not  the  ruthless 
hacking  of  all  the  crowns,  but  a  re- 
moval of  the  surplus  trees  so  that 
the  remaining  ones  can  round  out 
into  natural  form.  Overplanting  is 
almost  as  grave  an  error  as  under- 
planting. 

AXT'E  are  grateful  to  the  early 
planters  for  the  heritage  of 
wonderful  trees  which  have  brought 
us  joy  and  comfort  through  the 
years  and  which  have  made  Utah 
towns  noted  throughout  the  coun- 
try. But  now  that  we  have -an  al- 
most unlimited  choice  of  tree  ma- 
terial and  can  profit  by  the  mistakes 
of  the  past,  it  is  time  that  we  plant 
better  trees  in  better  fashion  and  so 
pass  on  to  those  who  follow  us  an 
even  more  delightful  tree  heritage 
than  we  have  enjoyed. 

TN  Salt  Lake  City  and  several  other 
towns  of  the  state,  street  trees 
have  been  placed  under  the  super- 
vision of  a  shade  tree  commission. 
This  commission  designates  the 
kinds  of  trees  which  shall  be  planted 
in  each  street,  stipulates  the  spacing, 
indicates  how  pruning  shall  be  done 
and  in  general  prescribes  the  care 
and  treatment  of  all  public  trees. 
In  order  that  uniformity  shall  pre- 
vail, all  work  is  done  under  permit 
from  the  commission.  Under  the 
old  system  a  street  would  often  show 
as  many  different  trees  and  styles 


THE  JEREMY  COTTONWOOD 

A  Pioneer  Tree  (83  years  old) 

This  tree  growing  on  the  northwest  corner  of  6th  West  and   South 

Temple  Streets  was  planted  in  1852  by  John  Jeremy 


STREET   TREES   OF   UTAH 


221 


of  planting  as  there  were  houses  on 
the  block.  Each  owner  planted  ac- 
cording to  his  whims  and  the  result 
has  always  been  a  jumble  of  species 
and  spacing  that  is  far  from  the 
ideal.  Of  course  there  is  a  certain 
amount  of  charm  in  any  tree,  but 
since  the  street  is  communal  prop- 
erty its  treatment)  in  planting  should 
be  along  lines  that  will  conserve  the 
best  interests  of  all  concerned. 

The  trees  selected  for  planting  in 
Salt  Lake  were  chosen  for  hardi- 
ness, immunity  from  diseases  and 
insect  pests,  cleanliness  and  persist- 
ence, or  long  life.  They  are  slow 
growing,  compared  with  box-elder 
and  poplars,  but  one  cannot  find 
quality  and  rapid  growth  in  any  one 
tree.  These  varieties  will  be  found 
appropriate  for  any  community  with 
climate  similar  to  that  of  Salt  Lake, 
which  means  that  they  will  survive 
in  nearly  all  of  the  principal  towns 
of  Utah.  Following  is  the  list :  Nor- 
way maple,  London  plane,  European 
linden,  green  ash,  white  ash,  blue  ash, 
honey  locust,  horse  chestnut,  ginkgo 
and  English  elm.  Siberian,  or  Chinese 
elm  has  been  used  to  some  extent, 
but  this  tree,  though  a  surprisingly 
fast  grower,  is  not  of  good  quality 
and  should  be  used  sparingly  on 
streets. 

The  minimum  distance  for  plant- 
ing is  35  feet  apart,  but  45  to  50 
feet  is  much  to  be  preferred.  Trees 
planted  at  the  latter  distance  will 
touch  each  other  at  maturity.    After 


all,  we  should  look  into  the  future 
in  tree  planting,  visualizing  the  fin- 
ished picture  rather  than  being 
guided  by  the  slender  sapling  at 
planting  time. 

J7VERY  town  in  the  state  should 
have  either  a  shade  tree  com- 
mission or  some  agency  of  the  city 
government  charged  with  the  super- 
vision of  planting  and  care  of  street 
trees.  Members  of  commission  serve 
without  pay,  and  in  the  smaller 
towns  the  executive  work  might  be 
undertaken  by  someone  already  em- 
ployed by  the  city,  thus  providing 
supervision  without  additional  ex- 
pense. Even  if  the  work  is  done  at 
some  cost,  what  is  more  valuable  to 
any  community  than  the  preserva- 
tion and  maintenance  of  its  precious 
trees  ? 


U 


SUALLY  it  is  to  the  women  of 
any  community  that  we  must 
look  for  the  promotion  and  foster- 
ing of  the  beautiful  things  in  life. 
It  is  well  known  that  Relief  Society 
members  have  plenty  to  do  in  per- 
forming the  noble  work  which  is 
their  objective,  but  what  a  splendid 
thing  it  would  be  if  they  would  take 
the  welfare  of  trees  as  well  as  hu- 
mans under  their  kindly  wings,  and 
see  to  it  that  the  tree  traditions  of 
our  forbears  are  upheld  in  all  the 
towns  and  villages  of  our  beloved 
state.  Surely  no  organization  is  bet- 
ter fitted  to  urge  this  work,  or  could 
accomplish  more  in  bringing  it  about. 


Dr.  Jane  W*  Manning  Skolfield 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

IN   the   death   of   Dr.   Skolfield,  state    Industrial   School  this    same 

which  occurred  on  the  12th  of  tenderness  was  manifest  in  behalf 

February,  this  year,  the  state  of  the  delinquent  young  people  who 

of  Utah  lost  a  great  and  noble  worn-  lived  there.    They  in  turn  loved  her 

an.  and    watched    with    eagerness    her 

Dr  Jane  Skolfield  was  a  worthy  visits>  for  always  she  brought  into 

daughter  of  pioneers.    Her  parents,  their  llves  something  to  make  the 

Henry  W.  and  Margaret  Galbraith  days  seem  brighter. 

Manning  came  to  Utah  in  the  early  When  a  member  of  the  legislature 

covered  wagon  days   and   made  a  in  1913  she  introduced  a  number  of 

home  in  the  desert  land  where  they  measures  for  social  betterment.   As 

reared    a    large    family.     She    was  a  merciful  benefactor   she   will  be 

proud  of  her  heritage  and  like  her  always  remembered, 
brave    parents  not    afraid  of   any 

task,  but  made  each  task  a  stepping  A  WOMAN  of  so  forceful  a  char- 
stone  to  something  higher.  She  rose  acter  naturally  became  inter- 
from  student  in  a  village  school  to  ested  in  different  activities  for  the 
teacher,  from  teacher  to  a  professor  advancement  of  women  in  education 
of  pedagogy,  and  then  became  a  and  culture,  and  she  became  affili- 
founder  of  schools  for  little  chil-  ated  with  several  organizations  for 
dren.  Even  as  a  child  she  gave  evi-  this  purpose.  She  received  many  im- 
dence  of  leadership  and  the  gift  of  portant  positions  of  honor  by  ap- 
organization.  At  twelve  she  was  a  pointment  from  state  and  civic  of- 
Sunday  school  teacher,  at  sixteen  she  ficials,  and  was  many  times  sent  as 
assisted  her  father  in  his  small  bus-  a  delegate  to  national  conventions, 
iness  and  did  her  share  of  the  work  In  a^socal  way  asiTde  fr°m  hei* 
on  til*  farm  professional    life  Dr.  Jane    formed 

many    close  and    loyal  friendships. 

^ne  was  especially  fond  of  her  as- 

^LWAYS  eager  to  advance  she  sociation  with  the  members  of  the 

set  her  aim  for  a  profession  Ensign  club  of  which  she  was  a 
choosing  that  of  medicine,  and  be-  charter  member  and  co-founder, 
came  a  leading  and  proficient  phy- 
sician. Her  ministrations  as  a  worn-  XTOTWITHSTANDING  her 
an  physician  naturally  brought  her  ^  public  career  Dr.  Jane  main- 
in  contact  with  many  of  the  unfor-  tained  a  charming  home  life.  She 
tunate.  Only  those  who  knew  her  surrounded  herself  with  good  books, 
best  can  tell  of  the  kindness  of  her  beautiful  art  treasures,  and  cultural 
great  soul.  How  deeply  she  sym-  things.  In  this  atmosphere  with  her 
pathized  with  the  young  unmarried  precious  family  she  loved  to  enter- 
mothers  and  befriended  them  in  tain  her  friends — dear  friends  who 
their  dire  need  as  well  as  served  knew  the  worth  of  this  courageous 
them  professionally.  Later  in  life  woman,  who,  in  fighting  life's  bat- 
as  a  member  of   the  board  of   the  ties,  knew  no  such  word  as  fail 


DR.  J AN E  W.  M.  SKOLFIHLD 


223 


She  was  in  truth  a  woman  who  be-  tasks  of  life  and  turned  each  neces- 

lieved  the  world  belonged  to  the  en-  sity  to  glorious  gain, 
ergetic,    indeed    like    "The    Happy  Dear  to  the  heart  is  the  memory 

Warrior"    she    walked    among    the  of  such  a  friend. 


The  Emancipation  of  Women 

The  View  of  the  Church  and  the  Auxiliary  Organizations 

By  Olga  Kupse,  of  the  Geneva  Conference 


IT  is  but  a  few  years  ago  since 
woman  was  considered  an  in- 
ferior being  from  the  intellect- 
ual and  physical  standpoint.  And 
under  this  simple  pretext  she  was 
deprived  of  developing  herself ; 
man,  her  lord  and  master,  found  it 
was  right  and  just  that  she  exist 
only  to  serve  him.  In  our  day  her 
condition  is  not  much  better,  if  she 
has  the  time  to  earn  her  bread  she  is 
terribly  exploited,  and  has  not  the 
right  to  make  laws  for  her  defense, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  she  is  not 
forgotten  when  it  comes  to  paying 
taxes.  From  the  moral  viewpoint 
her  condition  is  even  worse  for  there 
are  two  standards  of  measurement. 
Society  demands  everything  from  a 
woman  or  she  is  an  outcast  but  ex- 
cuses the  man  with  an  indulgent 
smile.  The  laws  which  govern  a 
married  woman  are  deplorable  and 
in  spite  of  our  civilization,  we  are 
very  much  behind  in  this  regard,  for 
a  country  that  wishes  to  progress 
must  work  for  the  emancipation  of 
woman  and  for  her  education,  for 
women's  influence  dominates  the  na- 
tion. 

PHE  Church  of  Christ  recognizes 
the  liberty  of  woman  in  all  fields 
and  works  for  her  emancipation. 
The  Mormon  woman  is  recognized 
as  the  equal  of  man.  From  the 
religious  point  of  view,  she  feels  the 
same  obligation  as  he  to  work  for 
the  Church  and  in  the  Church.  She 
is  recognized  equal  to  man  from  the 


moral  viewpoint  and  it  is  not  that 
she  must  abandon  her  principles  of 
purity  and  honesty  but  because  man 
must  rise  to  her  level.  She  enjoys 
civic  equality  which  permits  her  to 
express  herself  and  be  a  personality 
as  real  as  her  husband  or  brother. 
The  Church  has  elevated  woman  in 
emancipating  her  and  has  brought 
out  her  true  nature.  The  Mormon 
woman  is  educated  to  the  same  de- 
gree as  the  man  in  the  sciences,  in 
art,  and  in  sports.  She  is  therefore 
prepared  for  her  career  first  in  the 
home  and  after  in  society,  for  it  is  a 
great  mistake  to  believe  that  the  ed- 
ucation of  woman  destroys  the 
home.  Thanks  to  her  high  prin- 
ciples of  morality,  the  Mormon 
woman  aspires  above  all  else  to  cre- 
ate a  home  and  to  rear  beautiful  and 
healthy  children  but  further  she 
feels  the  need  of  sharing  her  talent 
with  those  less  privileged  and  less 
gifted. 

The  Church,  wishing  to  interest 
woman  in  her  own  spiritual  and  in- 
tellectual development,  gives  her  the 
opportunity  of  opening  her  heart 
and  doing  good,  by  establishing  the 
auxiliary  organizations.  The  great- 
est of  these  organizations  is  the  Re- 
lief Society.  The  Mormon  women 
meet  for  study,  at  the  same  time, 
working  for  the  well  being  of  those 
less  favored.  They  organize  bazaars 
for  charity  and  make  visits  to  the 
sick  and  poor. 

The  Church  has  forseen  also,  that 
all  work  must  be  followed  not  only 


224 


RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


by  rest,  but  also  by  recreation,  and 
has  organized  the  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association,  which  is  divided 
into  two  departments,  one  for  the 
young  men,  and  one  for  the  young 
women.  There  the  youth  have  the 
opportunity  for  amusement  in  a 
healthy  and  interesting  manner, 
either  in  music,  the  drama,  the  dance 
or  sports,  at  the  same  time  studying 
the  principles  of  the  gospel.  It  is 
in  the  Mutual  Improvement  Asso- 
ciation meetings  that  we  come  to 
know  and  love  one  another,  that 
the  true  fraternal  feeling  is  devel- 
oped. 

^PHE  development  of  the  auxili- 
ary organizations  should  call 
forth  all  our  efforts  for  there  one 
may  sow  the  best  grain.  Let  us  not 
forget  to  organize  a  class  for  chil- 
dren so  that  we  may  give  a  little 
love,  instruction  and  joy  to  the  poor 


little  ones  who  sometimes  suffer  for 
the  lack  of  sympathetic  care.  This 
is  the  first  duty  of  woman  and  very 
important  for  the  future  of  the 
branch.  Though  Mormon  women 
may  be  called  to  be  missionaries  in 
the  world,  their  first  duty  is  to  work 
within  the  Church  at  home  to  train 
the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  little 
ones,  to  guide  the  youth  and  help  the 
poor  and  sick. 

We  have  need  of  all  the  sisters 
and  all  the  brethren  to  pilot  the  work 
of  the  Lord  to  a  good  harbor.  Let 
us  all  resolve  to  wake  up  and  say, 
"Here  I  am — I  am  ready." 

Here  is  the  thought  which  I  wish 
to  leave  with  you  in  conclusion — 
serving  my  neighbor  is  serving  God 
— loving  my  neighbor  is  f  ulfiling  the 
highest  commandment.  Let  us  work, 
my  friends,  and  I  ask  that  God  will 
help  us  and  bless  us  with  His  Spirit. 


The  Great  Adventure 

By  Carlton  Culmsee 

No  matter  how  faintly  the  springtime  breathes 
Its  secret  into  the  wind,  or  the  wreathes 
Of  mist,  or  the  strengthening  sun,— Life  hears. 
The  furred  and  feathered  prick  their  ears, 
And  the  hearts  of  seeds  that  long  have  lain 
Asleep,  are  pierced  with  delicious  pain. 

Even  the  human  babies  know 

As  up  and  down  in  the  sun  they  go, 

Pushed  in  a  buggy  or  pulled  in  a  sulky 

Or  borne  in  arms,  like1  gay  and  bulky 

Buds  unfolding  in  blanket  leaves, 

Drinking  in  the  sunny  air 

And  a  whole  new  world  with  a  serious  stare 

Of  one  half-eager  and  yet  half-loth 

To  start  this  great  adventure  of  growth ! 


tedcta©  of  B.w 

By  Minnie  I.  Hodapp 

up  from  the  isles  where  the  palm-trees  wave, 
"i     Sprite  of  the  air, 
Rain-clouds  greaten  ;  surges  rave  ; 

Daughter,  beware ! 
Breaking  the  woof  of  the  sky's  thin  roof 
Soar  with  the  mellow  moon  aloof. 
Gallantly  dare! 

High  in  your  red-gold  monoplane, 

Ocean-wide  flight! 
Intrepid  lady  whose  joy  is  pain 

Whose  zeal  delight : 
Nerve  and  sinew  finely  taut 
Vitalized  with  dauntless  thought 

Steering  aright ! 

Into  the  star-fields  wide  and  clear 

Eagerly  on! 
Sailing  the  jeweled  atmosphere 

Storm-bodings  gone ! 
Far-winged,  musical  strains  you  hear 
Brief  your  voice,  dispelling  fear 

Cheering  the  Dawn ! 

Warmly  vivid  with  high  emprise 

Yon  beckoning  goal ; 
Fate  upholds  fame's  deathless  prize 

To  valiant  soul ! 
Weary  with  changeless  watching  she. 
Spanning  the  great  Pacific  Sea, 

Sane  her  control ! 

Into  the  zone  of  the  sun-god's  throne 

Brilliantly  fair, 
Facing  its  piercing  rays  alone 

Speeding  with  care ; 
Sails  in  the  harbor;  the  surf's  sweet  moan 
Home !     Swift  to  triumph  !    Amelia,  our  own 

Goddess  of  Air! 


The  Gate  Beautiful 


Pageant  written  and  arranged  by  May  Fridal  and  Maude  0.  Cook,  and 
presented  at  Tremonton,   Utah,  March  17//?,  1934 


(Stage  in  semi-darkness,  figures  draped 
in  black  groping  in  confusion.  Music : 
"Lead  Kindly  Light.") 

Reader :  The  earth  lies  shrouded 
in  darkness;  unfathomable  mists  of 
error  engulf  her ;  the  night  of  apos-. 
tasy  hangs  like  a  pall  over  the  land ; 
the  sun  of  truth  is  clouded ;  no  stars 
of  hope  gleam  forth.  "The  Cross 
wanes  pale  against  the  brooding 
waves  of  blackness." 

"The  nation's  bow  to  Satan's  thrall, 
He  fills  with  strife  the  souls  of 
men ; 
He  seeks  to  blind  them  one  and  all 
Lest  they  the  way  to   life  ob- 
tain." 

— Joseph  J.  Daynes. 

(Trumpet  calls  to  attention.) 

Reader :  Through  the  impen- 
etrable gloom,  the  trumpet  sounds. 
The  Voice  of  Prophecy  is  heard 
speaking  to  the  nations. 

(Ray  of  light  penetrates  darkness.) 

Voice  of  Prophecy,  (behind 
stage.) 

Hear  oh,  ye  heavens,  and  give 
ear  oh  earth,  and  rejoice  ye  inhabit- 
ants thereof.  The  Lord  is  God  and 
beside  Him  there  is  no  Savior. 
Great  is  His  wisdom,  marvelous  are 
His  ways,  and  the  extent  of  His  do- 
ings none  can  find  out.  His  pur- 
poses fail  not,  neither  are  there  any 
who  can  stay  His  hand;  therefore, 
hearken  ye  people  from  afar  and  ye 
that  are  upon  the  islands  of  the  sea, 
listen  together.  His  voice  is  unto 
all  men.  Behold,  a  marvelous  work 
is  about  to  come  forth  among  the 
children  of  men.  The  heavens  shall 
again  give  light  and  the  glory  of  the 


Lord  shall  fill  the  earth.  His  king- 
dom shall  be  established  in  the  tops 
of  the  everlasting  hills,  and  all  peo- 
ple shall  flow  unto  it,  saying,  "Come 
let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain  of  the 
Lord's  house,  where  He  will  teach  us 
His  ways  and  we  shall  walk  in  His 
paths." 

(Near  close  of  this  speech  as  figures 
in  black  are  looking  upward  to  the  light 
and  listening  to  voice,  the  curtain  is  drawn. 
As  it  rises  the  Prophet  is  seen  kneeling 
in  prayer  and  over  him  the  Spirit  of 
Inspiration  stands  with  arms  extended  as 
if  to  bless.  During  this  tableau,  the  duet, 
'The  Morning  Breaks,"  is  sung.) 

Reader : 
"Awake  and  arise,  oh  ye  slumbering 
nations, 
The    heavens    fling    open    their 
portals  again, 
The  last  and  the  greatest  of  all  dis- 
pensations 
Hath  burst  like  a  dawn  o'er  the 
children  of  men." 

— Curtis. 

(Curtain  rises  and  reveals  Gate  Beau- 
tiful in  rear  center  of  stage,  guarded  by 
Spirit  of  Inspiration.    Light  floods  stage.) 

Reader :  The  new  day  has  dawned. 
The  future  beckons  all  mankind  to 
advance,  to  achieve,  to  press  on  and 
on  and  on  to  greater  and  still  great- 
er heights,  for  "The  glory  of  God  is 
Intelligence." 

Into  the  light  of  the  new  day 
comes -woman  to  the  Gate  Beautiful, 
begging  to  pass  beyond  its  sacred 
portals. 

From  time  unmeasured  the  heavy 
hand  of  ignorance  and  superstition 
had  been  over  her  to  bind,  and 
shackle,  and  oppress.  Now  shrink- 
ing and  half  afraid  she  pleads  that 


THE   GATE  BEAUTIFUL 


227 


she  might  enter  into  the  new  day  of 
hope  and  promise. 

(Woman  enters  at  rear  of  stage  and 
comes  begging  to  Gate  Beautiful.  As 
reader  says,  "To  bind,  and  shackle,  etc.," 
figures  in  grey  or  black  bent  with  burdens 
pass  across  rear  of  stage.) 

Woman :  Oh,  thou  Spirit  of  In- 
spiration, pray  illumine  the  way,  dis- 
pel the  mists  of  darkness  and  error. 
Aid  us  to  attain  the  heights  of  which 
we  dream.  Fulfill  the  promise  that 
the  wilderness  shall  be  as  the  rose, 
and  the  desert  as  the  garden  of  the 
Lord.  Make  the  voice  of  melody  to 
gladden  the  heart,  that  peace,  and 
joy,  and  thanksgiving  shall  abide  in 
the  land. 

Remember  the  thralldom  of  my 
sisters  and  open  to  us  the  Gate  that 
we,  too,  may  pass  into  the  glory  of 
the  new  day,  that  our  light  may 
shine  forth  in  eternal  praise  to  our 
God.  Open  to  us,  I  pray  thee,  The 
Gate  Beautiful. 

(Inspiration  opens  Gate  and  leads 
Woman  to  left  of  stage  where  a  platform 
with  three  steps  extending  around  it  is 
located.     Solo,  "I'm  A  Pilgrim.") 

Reader:  Woman  now  enters  a 
new  field  of  achievement  and  prom- 
ise with  a  prayer  in  her  heart  for 
courage  and  guidance  that  with  this 
new  power  and  recognition  she  may 
in  honor  and  dignity  take  her  place 
side  by  side  with  man,  that  together 
they  may  fulfill  their  high  destiny 
and  bring  to  perfect  realization  a 
better,  brighter  day. 

(Ten  girte  dressed  in  pastel  shades 
and  bearing  lighted  candles  execute  drill 
and  march  to  back  of  stage  behind  fence 
which  supports  gate,  where  they  remain.) 

Reader :  The  Master  in  love  sent 
the  three  graces,  Faith,  Hope,  and 
Charity  to  abide  with  and  to  guide 
fair  woman. 

(Faith  enters  dressed  in  white  wearing 
banner  across  breast.  Banner  is  blue  with 
letters  of  gold.  The  word  Faith  is  on 
banner.) 


Faith :  Woman,  give  me  thine 
hand  and  I  shall  lead  thee  along  the 
stormy  pathway  of  life,  that  thou 
mayest  pass  safely  over  the  "Slough 
of  Despond,"  and  the  "Mountain  of 
Temptation,"  and  through  the  mists 
of  doubt  and  fear  and  arrive  safely 
at  last  at  the  shining  shore.  I  shall 
give  thee  strength  to  endure  and 
understanding  that  thou  mayest  not 
doubt  the  purposes  of  thy  Father 
Thou  shalt  trust  in  God  and  have 
confidence  in  thy  fellow  men. 

Remember  that  without  Faith 
thou  canst  not  please  thy  God. 

(Faith  takes  Woman  by  hand  and  leads 
her  up  one  step  o_f  platform.) 

(Enter  Hope  dressed  same  as  Faith.) 
Woman : 

"Sweet  Hope  thou  art  welcome, 
I  have  been  so  sad  and  lone 
So  desolate  and  afraid. 
Come  closer  Hope 
That  I  may  touch  thy  robe. 
Now  my  heart  seems  a  little  nearer 
God." 

— R.  S.  Magazine. 

(Duet,   "Whispering   Hope.") 
(Dance  representing  Hope.) 

Reader:  ,  Thou  blessed  Hope, 
when  dark  and  dreary  days  confront 
us,  when  sorrow,  pain,  and  disap- 
pointment overwhelm  us,  thy  voice 
doth  whisper  peace,  and  bids  us 
trust  in  Him  who  said,  "Come  unto 
Me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  shall  give  you  rest." 

Verily,  "Hope  doth  spring  eter- 
nal in  the  human  breast." 

(Enter  Charity.) 

Reader:  "Charity  suffereth  long 
and  is  kind.  Charity  vaunteth  not 
itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  is  not  easily 
provoked,  thinketh  no  evil,  rejoketh 
not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the 
truth;  beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things.  Charity  never  fail- 


228 


RELIEF   SOCIETY    MAGAZINE. 


eth.  And  now  abideth  Faith,  Hope, 
and  Charity,  but  the  greatest  of 
these  is  Charity." 

(Faith,   Hope,   and   Charity   each    lead 
Woman  up  one  step  of  platform  where  she 
is  seated.    Faith  sits  on  lower  step,  Hope 
sits  on  one  other  and  Charity  stands  he 
hind  Woman.) 

(Enter  Truth.) 

Reader:  Hail  Truth,  thou  Spirit 
of  Theology.  Thou  revealest  God 
in  all  His  majesty  and  power.  Thou 
teachest  of  His  laws  and  maketh 
known  His  ways.  Thou  leadest 
from  the  grosser  walks  of  life  into 
the  warming,  peaceful  rays  of  living 
Light.  Thou  givest  us  wisdom  and 
understanding.  Thou  art  "a  lamp 
to  our  feet  and  a  light  to  our  path." 

Help  us  to  realize  that  in  the 
midst  of  joy  and  plenty  we  needs 
must  ponder  of  the  message  thou 
wouldst  teach. 

(Music,  "O,  Say  What  Is  Truth.") 

Truth : 
In  the  House  of  Righteousness  there 

is  much  treasure, 
Things  long  withheld  from  men  are 

now  revealed, 
Heavenly  light  gleams  forth  in  all  its 

splendor, 
The  lips  of  Prophets  are  no  longer 

sealed. 

(Enter  Spirit  of  Testimony.) 
(Violin  music,  "I  Know  That  My  Re- 
deemer Lives.") 

Reader : 
"Oh  that  my  words  were  now  writ- 
ten, 
Oh   that  they   were   printed  in  a 

book, 
That   they   were   graven    with   an 

iron  pen 
And  lead  in  the  rock  forever, 
For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer 

,     liveth 
And  that  He  shall  stand  at  the  lat- 
ter day 
Upon  the  earth; 
And  in  my  flesh  T  shall  see  God." 


{ Enter    Literature. ) 

Literature : 
'Life  is  rich  as  down  the  vista  of 

the  years  we  look 
And  find  within  time's  golden  book 
The  treasures  of  the  human  mind." 
R.  S.  Magazine. 

Reader:  "In  the  Book  of  Liter- 
ature, Man  its  author,  has  recorded 
his  experiences  with  the  Good,  the 
True,  the  Beautiful." 

"All  that  mankind  has  done, 
thought,  gained,  or  been  is  lying  in 
magic  preservation  in  the  pages  of 
a  book." 

Oh  Woman,  forget  not  Liter- 
ature, but  be  mindful  of  "verses 
stored  with  sagas  and  with  songs  of 
old,  for 

"To  us  in    ancient  story    wonders 
great  are  told 
Of  heroes  rich  in  glory  and  in  ad- 
ventures bold." 

"Therefore,  seek  ye  out  of  the 
best  books  words  of  wisdom." 

(During  this  speech  two  little  pages 
enter  carrying  large  book  and  lay  it  at 
feet  of  Woman.) 

(Enter  Social  Service  and  unfurls  Chil- 
dren's Charter.  Little  boy  and  girl  enter 
with  her  and  remain  at  her  side.) 

Reader : 
"A  challenge  to  the  world  is  flung, 
The  Children's  Charter,  hold  it 
high; 
For  every  child  the  word  has  come 
Health,  love,    and  happiness    is 
nigh." 

— R.  S.  Magazine. 

Great  is  thy  obligation  to  human- 
ity. All  men  are  equal  in  the  Fath- 
er's sight.  To  them  He  hath  be- 
queathed life,  liberty,  and  the  right 
to  happiness.  A  place  must  be  found 
for  all  on  the  great  stage  of  life, 
for  each  must  play  his  part.  The 
right  to  work  and  to  achieve  be- 
longs to  all  mankind.  Therefore, 
spare  not  any  effort  to  seek  out  the 


THE  GATE  BEAUTIFUL 


229 


needy  one  and  strengthen  thou  the  Reader:       Blessed     beyond     the 

weak  for  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  woman  of  any  other  age,  the  woman 

it  unto  the  least  of  these  ye  have  of  today  finds  life  rich  in  oppor- 

done  it  also  unto  Me."  tunity. 

The  opening  of  the  Gate  Beau- 
(Enter  Spirit  of  Peace,  the  Teacher's  tiful   brought   her   into   a  new   day 
oplc-'  of  promise  and   fulfillment.     Hers 
Reader:     We  greet  thee,   sweet  now  the  right  to  desire  and  to  re- 
Spirit  of  Peace,  our  Teacher's  Topic,  ceive,  to  sow  and  to  reap,  to  share 
Thou  enterest  into  the  homes  each  with  man  life's  joys  and  sorrows, 
month  with  Zion's  visiting  teachers,  its  hopes  and  attainments,  its  priv- 
extending    the  hand  of    friendship  ileges  and  blessings, 
and  good  will,  cementing  all  in  bonds 


of  unity  and  love,  binding  hearts  in 
ties  of  confidence  and  trust,  that  sor- 
row may  be  assuaged  and  suffering 
relieved. 

Peace :  "How  beautiful  upon  the 
mountain  are  the  feet  of  them  that 
bringeth  good  tidings,  that  publish- 
eth  peace,  that  bringeth  good  tid- 
ings of  good  that  publisheth  salva- 
tion, that  saith  unto  Zion,  'Thy  God 
reigneth.'  " 

(Enter  Industry.) 

Reader:  To  thee,  oh  Spirit  of 
Industry  and  Thrift,  doth  now  our 
quest  for  happiness  turn.  Among 
thy  many  duties  is  the  sacred  charge 
to  guard  and  keep  the  homes  and 
happiness  of  God's  great  multitude, 
— the  common  folk.  Thy  busy,  will- 
ing hands  provideth  food  and 
warmth.  Thou  maketh  plain,  home- 
ly necessities  into  works  of  art.  Thy 
ingenuity  putteth  to  use  all  thingb 
that  there  may  be  no  waste  nor 
want.  Thou  makest  our  homes  and 
surroundings  comfortable  and  love- 
ly, a  place  where  sympathy  and  en- 
couragement abides,  and  like  a 
powerful  magnet  draws  and  holds  all 
in  chains  of  love  and  loyalty  that 
shall  endure  forever.  Thou  makest 
a  place  where  "We  may  cheerfully 
turn  when  the  long  shadows  fall  at 
eventide,  to  play,  and  love,  and  rest, 
because  we  know  for  us  our  work 
is  best." 


(As  reader  is  reading  the  above,  the 
curtain  rises  and  reveals  Woman  with 
babe  in  her  arms  and  crown  upon  her 
head.  Prophet  and  Spirit  of  Inspiration 
stand   in   center  of  stage.) 

Woman : 
"Lo,  I  rejoice  in  all  these  gifts, 
God  gives  to  Womanhood, 
But  surely  the  Gift  transcendent 
Is  glorious  Motherhood." 

— R.  S.  Magazine. 

Motherhood,  thou  the  Gift  su- 
preme. 

Reader:  To  thee,  our  beloved 
Prophet,  who  92  years  ago  today 
opened  to  Woman  the  Gate  Beau- 
tiful and  led  her  forth  from  dark- 
ness and  error  into  the  resplendent 
rays  of  the  New  Dispensation,  we 
offer  our  praise  and  adoration. 

To  womanhood  in  all  the  world 
we  say,  "Awake  to  thy  glorious  op- 
portunities, and  with  words  and 
deeds  give  thanks  to  thy  Maker  for 
the  gifts,  blessings,  and  possibilities 
the  new  day  has  brought  to  thee." 

And  to  the  Daughters  of  Zion, 
"Arise  put  on  thy  beautiful  gar- 
ments and  shine  forth  that  thy  light 
may  be  a  standard  for  the  nations." 

(Congregation  joins  in  singing,  "Praise 
to  the  Man.") 

(.Characters  are  grouped  about  stage  to 
get  best  balance  and  most  artistic  effects. 
Colored  lights  add  to  effect.  Woman  is 
more  elaborately  dressed  than  other  char- 
acters.) 

Curtain 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


A  S  April's  smiles  and  tears  com- 
rX        bined, 

Bring  forth  the  loveliness  God  de- 
signed, 
So  gentle  words  to  troubled  mind, 
Give  balm,  like  unto  gold  refined. 

TENA  MADESIN  PHILLIPS, 
while  on  her  lecture  tour,  ex- 
pressed herself  as  deeply  affected 
by  her  delightful  reception  in  Salt 
Lake  and  again  meeting  old  friends. 

pRANCES  PERKINS  says, 
"Not  only  ability  but  suitability 
should  be  the  measuring  stick  for 
public  office  for  women  and  men 
alike/' 

T\R.  E.  M.  PARK,  president  of 
Bryn  Mawr  college  says,  "The 
girls  of  today  are  more  serious  than 
formerly,  franker  and  have  more 
courage." 

I)  OBERTA  NICHOLSON'S  bill 
in  the  Indiana  legislature  is  to 
end  breach  of  promise  suit  extortion. 
Its  purpose  is  to  end  unscrupulous 
women  and  lawyers  from  promoting 
blackmail. 

A/TRS.  M.  E.  P.  BROWN,  known 
to  early  patrons  of  the  Salt 
Lake  theatre  as  "Lizzie  Piatt,"  died 
last  month.  She  was  a  clever  sou- 
brette  actress  and  the  last  of  that  his- 
toric dramatic  company  of  pioneer 
days. 

A/TISS  FLORENCE  KIMBALL, 
a  former  Salt  Lake  girl,  has 
been  elected  to  carry  on  the  work 
of  the  late  Mme.  Sembrich  at  the 
Julliard  school  of  music,  New  York. 
She  is  a  granddaughter  of  Sarah  M. 
Kimball,  early  Relief  Society  and 
suffrage  worker. 

INSTITUTE  OF  RELIGION 
4602  SOUTH  REDWOOD  ROAD 


QOLLEEN  MOORE'S  Doll 
House  is  started  on  a  world 
tour.  It  cost  $435,000,  took  700 
artists  and  craftsmen  nine  years  to 
complete  it.  The  proceeds  from  the 
tour  will  be  donated  to  hospitals  for 
crippled  children. 

A/TRS.  CLAIRE  STEWART 
iV1  BOYER,  of  Utah,  has  been 
awarded  a  prize  for  a  nature  poem — 
"Poplar  Trees,"  by  a  Chattanooga 
writer's  club. 

r^RACE  MOORE  has  been 
awarded  the  annual  fellowship 
gold  medal  for  distinctive  service  in 
the  arts  by  the  society  of  arts  and 
scientists. 

QLAUDETTE    COLBERT    was 
noted  to  have    given  the    best 
screen  performance  in  1934  by  the 
motion  picture  arts  academy. 

r\R.  OLGA  KNOPH  has  a  new 
book  "Women  on  Their  Own." 
In  it  the  author  concludes  that  prob- 
lems of  married  life  really  existed 
before  marriage. 

JUDITH  OLINIER,  in  her  biogra- 
phy of  her  famous  father  called 
"Alexander  the  Corrector,"  gives 
many  pleasant  glimpses  of  the  social 
life  of  this  learned  compiler  of  bib- 
lical concordance. 

ELIZABETH  M.  ROBERT'S 
strange  story,  "He  Sent  Forth  a 
Raven;"  "Romany,"  another  gypsy 
story  by  Lady  Eleanor  Smith ; 
"Many  Poppies,"  a  fantasy  by  P.  L. 
Travers ;  "Cleopatra's  Daughter," 
by  Beatrice  Chanler ;  "Next  Time 
We  Live,"  by  Ursula  Parrott  are 
some  of  the  late  books  by  women, 
popular  for  club  reviews. 


^eepsakes  for  {he 

^Jreasure  Qhest  of^Qife 

KEEP  FIT 
By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 

Guard  well  thy  health :  it  is  the  instrument 

Of  life,  for  grand  and  noble  uses  meant : 

The  courage  that  through  change  and  chance  endures, 

And  every  gift  of  Providence  secures. 

— Osgood  Eaton  Fuller. 


OUR  bodies  are  the  tabernacles 
of  our  spirits.  They  are  a 
most  precious  posession. 
Without  them  we  cannot  live  the 
earth  life;  with  them,  we  may  go 
on  advancing  through  the  eternities. 
How  prudent  it  is,  then,  that  we 
should  guard  them  and  preserve 
them  in  soundness  and  in  beauty. 

The  old  Greek  ideal  was  to  pos- 
sess, "A  sound  mind  in  a  sound 
body."  And  one  of  our  Heavenly 
Father's  first  provisions  for  our  wel- 
fare in  these  latter  days,  was  a  health 
program,  a  Word  of  Wisdom,  for 
the  "temporal  salvation  of  man." 
They  are  simple  rules  of  health, 
some  of  which,  were  a  hundred 
years  in  advance  of  science  when 
they  were  given  to  our  great-grand- 
parents. 

Those  who  have  lived  this  Word 
of  Wisdom  have  found  it  a  promo- 
tion to  their  health,  their  success,  and 
their  happiness.  Now  that  it  has 
stood  the  test  of  a  century,  are  we 
not  brave  enough  to  accept  it  and 
to  live  it? 

William  Hawley  Smith  tells  us 
that  "Bodily  conditions  greatly  mod- 
ify, limit,  and  determine  mental 
functionings."  And  just  as  the 
quality  of  the  mind  is  limited  and 
modified  by  the  condition  of  the 
body,  so  is  the  body,  in  a  large  meas- 
ure, subject  to  the  condition  of  the 


mind.  "For  each  bad  emotion,"  says 
Elmer  Gates,  "there  is  a  correspond- 
ing chemical  change  in  the  tissues 
of  the  body." 

Fear,  anger,  jealousy,  every  vi- 
cious emotion  retards  the  bodily 
functions,  poisons  the  blood  stream, 
and  hastens  old  age.  While  love, 
mirth,  confidence,  and  every  good 
emotion  promotes  health  and  pro- 
longs life.  Orison  Swett  Marden 
claims  that  a  raging  temper  creates 
as  much  poison  in  the  system  as  the 
cigarette.  How  many  of  us  are  sub- 
ject to  brain  storms? 

Every  condition  that  saps  our  en- 
ergy or  uses  up  our  vitality  need- 
lessly, is  a  menace  to  health  and  life. 
We  would  not  pour  our  valuable, 
fragrant  perfume  into  leaking  con- 
tainers ;  then  why  should  we  permit 
our  vitality  to  be  uselessly  dribbled 
away  ?  Is  it  not  more  precious  than 
any  perfume?  Should  we  not  be 
more  diligent  in  conserving  our  life 
forces  than  we  are  in  caring  for  our 
trivial  belongings? 

^THE  Latter-day  Saint  mothers 
have  a  full  program.  It  is  crowd- 
ed to  the  very  margin  of  the  page. 
To  be  good  wives  and  mothers,  and 
at  the  same  time,  to  enrich  and  beau- 
tify life,  is  no  small  undertaking. 

The  Master  came  that  we  might 
have  life  more  abundant.    And  it  h 


232 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


to  drink  from  this  fountain  of  joy, 
that  we  are  climbing  up  the  sun-lit 
heights.  But  how  can  we  obtain  a 
full  measure  of  happiness  if  our 
bodies  are  weary  and  broken  ?  How 
can  we  play  the  game  of  life  ef- 
ficiently if  we  are  contaminated  with 
poison  and  fear? 

If  we  expect  to  gain  inspiration 
and  permanent  satisfaction  from 
our  efforts,  we  must  keep  fit  phys- 
ically and  mentally. 

Is  it  not  necessary  that  mothers 
should  have  rest  periods  and  a  leis- 
ure time  program,  as  well  as  the 
rest  of  the  world? 

VX^E  burn  the  candle  at  both  ends 
and  then  wonder  why  it  is 
consumed  so  quickly.  We  not  only 
use  up  our  regular  supply  of  en- 
ergy, but  we  draw  on  our  reserves 
from  day  to  day,  and  still  expect  to 
be  prepared  to  meet  any  emergency 
that  may  arise.  We  permit  ourselves 
to  go  in  debt  to  live  from  year  to 
year,  and  yet  hope  to  make  an  honest 
settlement  some  day.  By  what 
school  of  logic  do  we  reach  such 
conclusions  ? 

In  ten  or  twenty  years  from  now, 
our  grown  children  may  surround 
us  with  comforts  and  try  to  prolong 
our  lives.  But  neither  money  nor 
effort  can  add  one  year  to  a  life  that 


has  run  its  course.  We  can't  reach 
back  through  the  years  and  undo 
what  has  been  foolishly  done. 

Exhaustion  is  dangerous.  Rest 
and  relaxation  reduce  worry  and 
renew  bodily  energy.  How  many 
of  us  know  how  to  "let  go,"  to  close 
the  door  of  the  mind  against  all  care, 
and  revel  in  the  sublime  beauty  of 
poetry  and  song?  How  many  of 
us  know  how  to  "wash  the  slate 
clean"  at  night,  and  retire  to  our 
rest  relaxed  and  unafraid,  to  a  night 
of  untroubled  sleep  and  a  glad 
awakening  ? 

Life  here  and  now,  is  for  our  joy 
as  well  as  our  development.  Let  us 
learn  to  conserve  and  guard  our 
health,  that  we  may  lengthen  out  the 
years  and  make  them  sweeter  and 
more  worth  while. 

If  we  would  know  how  best  to 
accomplish  this  fine  art,  we  may 
study  our  divinely  inspired  health 
program.  It  was  given  "for  a  prin- 
ciple with  promise,"  a  promise  that 
is  well  worth  the  price  of  obedience. 
Health,  vigor,  and  stamina,  and  hid- 
den treasures  of  knowledge,  are  to 
be  ours ;  and  the  destroying  angel 
shall  pass  by  us  as  in  the  days  of 
ancient  Israel.  "The  first  wealth  is 
health,"  said  Ralph  Waldo  Emer- 
son. Shall  we  not  then  include  it 
with  our  cherished  treasures? 


Working  with  the  Czechoslovak  Women's 

Council 


By   Martha   Gaeth 


THE  Czechoslovak  Women's 
Council  is  a  federation  of  fif- 
ty-two women's  organiza- 
tions in  Czechoslovakia  with  head- 
quarters in  Prague.  I  was  first  at- 
tracted to  its  work  by  the  strong  and 
winning  personality  of  its  Presi- 
dent, Mme.  F.  F.  Plaminkova.  Like 
a  powerful  dynamo,  she  electrifies 
everything  about  her.  To  be  near 
her  is  to  be  swept  into  a  current  of 
energy,  activity,  and  accomplish- 
ment. She  is  fearless  and  frank  in 
her  statements. 

Her  efforts  in  behalf  of  women 
have  brought  her  ever  increasing 
recognition  in  her  country.  She  left 
the  teaching  ranks  to  enter  politics. 
Today  she  is  a  senator  and  membei 
of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
National  Socialist  Party  which  num- 
bers in  its  ranks  her  illustrious  coun- 
tryman, Eduard  Benes,  Czecho- 
slovakia's Minister  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs. Besides  being  the  President 
of  the  Czechoslovak  Women's  Coun- 
cil, she  is  a  member  of  the  executive 
committees  of  the  following  organ- 
izations :  International  Women's 
Council,  the  Alliance  for  Citken- 
ship  and  Equal  Rights  for  Women, 
Open  Door,  and  the  Association  of 
Business  and  Professional  Women. 
She  is,  moreover,  the  Convener  of 
the  Standing  Committee  on  Suf- 
frage in  the  International  Women's 
Council  and  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Enfranchised  Countries  in 
the  Alliance.  Is  it  any  wonder  then 
that  I,  an  American  citizen  of  Czech 
birth,  should  be  attracted  by  so  win- 
some and  internationally  minded  a 
worker  ? 


'M'OR  is  this  the  only  reason  why 
I  associated  myself  with  the 
Czechoslovak  Women's  Council.  I 
am  in  hearty  sympathy  with  its  pro- 
gram. I  firmly  believe  in  the  efficacy 
of  women's  organizations.  There 
are  plenty  of  sore  spots  in  the  fabric 
of  our  modern  civilization  that  need 
mending  by  a  woman's  hand.  Wom- 
en can  well  contribute  to  education 
for  world  peace  and  the  creation  of 
a  desirable  public  opinion  for  dis- 
armament and  more  peaceful  meth- 
ods of  settling  international  disputes 
and  differences.  Through  the  Dis- 
armament Committeee  of  the  Wom- 
en's International  Organizations, 
much  has  already  been  done  in  this 
direction.  Women  can  best  protect 
children  from  the  dangers  of  par- 
ental unemployment  and  child  la- 
bor ;  they  can  best  tell  what  is  need- 
ed in  their  educational  program. 
They  are  best  fitted  for  improving 
their  own  working  conditions,  pris- 
ons, reformatory  houses  and  peni- 
tentiary institutions  for  women. 
They  can  do  much  in  raising  the 
moral  standard  of  youth.  By  nature 
and  calling  they  are  best  adapted  to 
improve  social  conditions  and  ren- 
der help  wherever  it  is  needed.  Only 
through  organized  effort  will  women 
gain  equal  naturalization  rights  with 
men. 

1V/TY  observations  have  led  me  to 
conclude  that  womens'  organ- 
izations are  badly  needed  in  Czech- 
oslovakia to  reeducate  women  for 
their  new  role  in  a  democratic  state. 
It  appears  to  me  that  the  relation- 
ship   between  men  and  women    in 


234 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


Czechoslovakia  is  not  a  particularly 
healthy  one.  A  woman  is  not  al- 
ways treated  as  a  man's  equal.  She 
is  still  kept  in  a  harmfully  subor- 
dinated and  servile  position  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  constitutionally  she 
is  granted  equal  suffrage  rights  with 
men  and  that  many  of  her  country's 
public  men  are  most  outspoken  in 
their  high  esteem  of  women  and 
their  equal  rights.  President  Mas- 
aryk  deplores  the  still  prevalent  con- 
dition and  asks:  "Why  should  the 
mother  who  bore  the  children  not  be 
equal  to  the  father  who  begot  them  ? 
And  if  a  man  really  loves,  how  can 
he  love  some  one  beneath  him?  I 
see  no  difference  in  the  intelligence 
of  men  and  women."  *  *  *  Karel 
Capek:  President  Masaryk  Tells 
His  Own  Story,  p.   134. 

T  CANNOT  help  feel  that  Czech 
women  are  partly  to  blame  for 
this  condition.  I  shall  never  forget 
what  took  place  when  my  son  was 
born  in  Prague.  Both  the  attend- 
ing physician  as  well  as  the  nurses 
exclaimed  with  a  triumphant  air :  "A 
boy!"  They  could  not  understand 
my  disappointment  in  not  getting  a 
longed-for  daughter.  Letters  of  con- 
gratulations from  my  Czech  friends 
declared,  to  my  surprise,  that  I  was 
favored  by  the  gods  in  the  birth  of 
a  son.  As  time  went  on  I  discov- 
ered that  the  birth  of  a  boy  was  al- 
ways an  occasion  for  greater  rejoic- 
ing. It  signified,  in  short,  no  worry 
over  a  future  dowry.  It  also  meant 
the  birth  of  a  superior  creature  with 
greater  opportunities  in  life.  From 
the  moment,  His  Majesty,  the  Boy- 
Baby,  makes  his  appearance  on 
Czechoslovak  territory,  he  is  ad- 
ministered to  by  mother,  sister, 
grandmother,  auntie  and  any  other 
female  about,  and  later  by  his  wife 
in  the  most  servile  manner  to  the 
end  of  his  days.  How  any  boy  so 
brought  up  can  possibly  respect  his 


mother  and  other  women  and  treat 
them  as  comrades  in  this  great  en- 
terprise we  call  life  is  beyond  my 
humble  understanding.  Of  course, 
His  Majesty  pays  the  price  for  this 
wrong  attitude  in  more  than  one 
way,  but  unfortunately,  he  does  not 
know  it.  The  woman  remains  equally 
ignorant  of  the  harm  she  has  done. 

This  erroneous  up-bringing  crops 
up  most  unexpectedly  in  a  boy's  life. 
President  Gaeth  tells  with  relish 
peculiar  stories  of  his  YMCA  camp 
experiences  with  Czechoslovak  boys. 
A  typical  American  summer  camp 
program  was  followed  by  the 
YMCA  authorities  much  to  the  dis- 
like of  the  mothers.  The  latter  fre- 
quently visited  the  camp  to  complain 
about  the  type  of  menial  work  given 
their  sons.  One  mother,  for  in- 
stance, was  very  much  put  out  be- 
cause her  boy  was  made  to  peel  po- 
tatoes ;  another  because  her  son  was 
made  to  clean  his  cabin.  If  peeling 
potatoes  and  cleaning  cabins  are  de- 
grading tasks  for  boys,  then  it  fol- 
lows naturally  that  women,  who  usu- 
ally perform  these  tasks,  are  inferior 
beings-  One  also  understands  why 
so  many  young  women  shun  these 
tasks  for  more  masculine  occupa- 
tions even  if  these  consist  of  mere 
routine  office  work.  A  boy  must 
be  brought  up  to  esteem  and  appreci- 
ate these  mundane  home  activities. 
Only  then  will  women  enjoy  doing 
them  and  cease  to  be  inferior  for 
performing  them. 

A  REEDUCATION  is  greatly 
needed  here  and  only  through 
womens'  organizations  will  it  be 
effected.  There  is  no  earthly  rea- 
son why  Czech  women  or  any  other 
women,  for  that  matter,  should  be 
kept  in  a  servile  position.  It  is  all 
a  matter  of  correct  attitudes.  Every 
woman  has  a  birth  right  to  her  inner 
freedom.  She  can  be  educated  in 
using  her  free  will  but  she  should 


THE  CZECHOSLOVAK  WOMEN'S  COUNCIL           235 

never  be  forced.  In  Czechoslovakia,  women  of  the  Church  but  of  the 
just  as  in  many  other  countries  to-  world.  This  is  done  by  making  a 
day,  women  are  being  denied  the  monthly  study  of  the  Czech  Bulletin, 
right  to  work  as  an  economy  meas-  the  official  organ  of  the  Czecho- 
ure.  What  are  these  young  women  slovak  Women's  Council.  A  resume 
to  do  when  work  is  denied  them?  is  prepared  by  one  of  the  members 
There  are  not  enough  men  to  marry  and  circulated  to  all  the  Relief  So- 
them  all  in  the  first  place.  A  goodly  cities  in  the  Mission.  Questions  for 
number  of  men  do  not  make  enough  discussion  are  usually  added  by  my- 
to  support  a  wife  and  family.  Many  self  for  the  purpose  of  comparing 
of  those  who  can,  shirk  the  respon-  and  contrasting  the  women's  aims 
sibilities  of  the  married  state.  Is  it  with  Latter-day  Saint  aims.  They 
just  to  penalize  the  women  for  all  are  usually  in  harmony,  but  the 
these  conditions  ?  methods  used  to  attain  them  are  not 
Married  women,  in  particular,  are  always  to  our  liking.  This  study  is 
being  discriminated  against.  A  great  taken  up  during  the  work  and  bus- 
majority  of  these  women  in  Europe  iness  meeting.  I  also  subscribe  for 
work  because  they  have  to.  Their  the  English  Bulletin,  the  organ  of 
wages  are  needed  to  make  possible  the  International  Women's  Council 
a  decent  standard  of  living  for  the  and  add  to  the  Czech  resume  any 
family.  If  discrimination  against  item  of  interest  of  vital  importance, 
women  is  carried  on  because  there  The  discussions  which  these  ques- 
are  not  enough  jobs  to  go  round,  tions  have  motivated  have  proved 
that  men  have  families  to  support,  most  stimulating  and  have  been  in- 
why  not  also  limit  the  employment  strumental  in  pointing  out  our  Lat- 
of  those  who  because  of  accumu-  ter-day  ■  Saint  ideals  for  woman- 
lated  wealth  have  no  need  of  gain-  hood  in  bolder  relief.  The  sisters 
ful  employment?  The  Czechoslovak  and  friends  greatly  enjoy  this  ser- 
Women's  Council  is  bending  all  its  vice  which  relays  to  them  the  im- 
energies  against  such  discrimina-  portant  activities  of  women  through- 
tion,  considering  it  to  be  the  old  ex-  out  the  world, 
ploitation  of  the  weak  by  the  strong.  There  are  at  present  three  Relief 
There  is  no  question  about  the  need  Society  organizations  in  the  Czecho- 
for  increased  protection  of  worn-  slovakian  Mission  with  a  total  of 
ens'  rights  in  Europe  today.  When  sixty  members.  Their  contact  with 
I  see  the  plight  of  the  European  the  Women's  Council  is  made  pos- 
woman  I  cannot  refrain  from  join-  sible  through  my  direct,  personal 
ing  her  organized  ranks  and  doing  membership.  As  a  direct  member 
my  bit  to  help  better  her  position,  of  the  Council,  I  work  with  the 
/__.TT_T__  Standing  Committees  on  Education 
pHERE  was  still  another  reason  and  Relations  with  Foreign  Coun- 
why  I  joined  the  Women's  tries.  My  American  teaching  expe- 
Council  in  Czechoslovakia.  I  was  rience  stands  me  well  in  the  former 
anxious  to  keep  our  Relief  Society  and  my  knowledge  of  English  makes 
sisters  in  the  Czechoslovak  Mission  me  a  most  useful  member  in  the  lat- 
informed  of  all  activities  undertaken  ter.  So  far  I  have  thoroughly  en- 
by  their  countrywomen  as  well  as  by  joyed  my  associations  with  the  lead- 
women  throughout  the  world,  there-  ers  of  the  Czech  women.  I  have 
by  making  their  organization  serve  come  to  understand  them  better  and 
as  a  window  through  which  they  not  their  aims  as  well, 
only    viewed    the    activities    of    the  I  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  attend- 


236 


RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


ing  the  quinquennial  meeting  of  the 
International  Women's  Council  in 
Paris  in  July  as  a  Czechoslovak  del- 
egate. As  such  it  behooved  me  to 
prepare  the  English  reports  for  the 
Immigration  and  Education  Com- 
mittees of  the  International  Council. 
My  American  citizenship  makes  me 
ineligible  for  office  in  the  Czecho- 
slovak   Women's    Council    but    it 


leaves  me  eligible  for  work  and  there 
is  plenty  of  that !  Down  deep  in  my 
heart  is  a  dormant  desire  to  have 
the  Czechoslovak  Relief  Society  of- 
ficially affiliated  with  the  Czecho- 
slovak Women's  Council  at  some  fu- 
ture time,  thereby  better  enabling 
it  to  make  its  contribution  of  beau- 
tiful Latter-day  Saint  ideals  to  the 
womanhood  of  Czechoslovakia. 


Guides  in  Buying  Textiles 

By  Vilate  Elliott 
{Director  of  Clothing  and  Textiles  Brigham  Young  University) 


THIS  paper  is  not  so  much  to 
inform  you  on  consumer's  ed- 
ucation as  it  is  to  awaken  in 
your  minds  the  needs  of  the  con- 
sumer in  identifying  the  goods  she 
is  about  to  purchase,  to  make  each  of 
us  conscious  as  to  what  we  as  con- 
sumers may  do  in  aiding  standard- 


exact  amount  of  remanufactured 
fiber  used.  Tests  for  its  strength, 
whether  it  is  preshrunk  and  various 
other  tests  not  available  to  the  private 
consumer. 

Dresses  and  Materials. 

Up  to  date  the  consumer  depends 
ization :  to  make  us  feel  the  necessity  on  what  little  knowledge  she  has  of 
of  demanding  more  forcibly  the  es-  textiles  and  the  saleswoman  who  f re- 
tablishment  and  maintenance  of  quently  is  no  better  informed  than 
grades  and  standards  for  the  mate-  the  consumer.  The  saleswoman  may 
rials  we  purchase :  that  these  grades  be  perfectly  honest  when  she  tells  you 
and  standards  be  attached  in  plain  she  thinks  that  dress  is  all  silk  and 
labels  to  the  goods  for  the  use  of  the  that  the  silk  is  not  weighted.  The 
consumer  in  selection.  consumer  likes  the  dress,  it  is  the 
Heretofore  much  help  has  been  style  and  color  she  wants,  it  fits  her 
given  the  producer,  but  his  technique  and  the  price  is  right  so  she  takes  a 
of  production  has  confused  rather  chance  on  its  wearing  qualities,  there 
than  helped  the  consumer  to  distin-  is  very  little  to  guide  either  her  or 
guish  differences  in  makes  of  goods,  the  saleswoman.  There  are  some  of 
Commercial  buyers  are  trained  speci-  the  better  grade  stores  that  are  be- 
fically  for  the  particular  task  of  buy-  ginning  to  have  labels  on  their  dress- 
ing, while  the  household  buyer  lacks  es  and  are  willing  to  stand  behind 
this  specialized  knowledge.  She  does  the  goods  they  sell,  their  prices  seem 
not  have  access  to  the  objective  tests  higher,  but  the  amount  you  are  likely 
now  employed  by  commercial  buyers,  to  lose  through  bad  buys  at  stores 


For  example  when  our  government 
buys  cloth  for  the  army  and  navy  it 
has  a  staff  whose  duty  it  is  to  test 
the  material  for  fiber,  weave,  count 
of  threads  per  inch  in  warp  and  fill- 
ing, color  fast  to  water  and  sun,  the 


who  do  not  stand  behind  a  reasonable 
amount  of  wear  in  the  goods  they  sell 
will  make  up  the  difference.  If  there 
is  a  label  on  your  dress,  read  it  care- 
fully, read  all  the  fine  print,  it  may  be 
directions  for  washing  and  pressing, 


GUIDES  IN  BUYING  TEXTILES  237 

or  it  may  have  some  facts  about  the  subject  to  a  shrinking  process.    An- 

quality  of  the  material.  other  important  factor  is  fastness  to 

Ask  your  saleswoman  intelligent  color  both  for  washing  and  sunfast. 
questions  about  fabrics  and  insist  on  Colors  have  been  perfected  so  much 
definite  answers.  In  the  better  stores  that  the  best  fabrics  are  color  fast, 
clerks  and  buyers  appreciate  quality-  The  weave  is  also  important,  a  stand- 
minded  customers  and  are  anxious  to  ard  weave  with  the  threads  in  the 
explain  good  features  of  dress  mate-  warp  and  filling  very  nearly  the  same 
rials.  Stores  interested  in  volume  count.  Novelties  are  generally  high- 
sales  rather  than  quality  business,  er  in  price  regardless  of  quality,  they 
sometimes  try  to  evade  questions  that  often  require  special  machinery, 
customers  ask.  As  this  is  often  only  a  which  must  be  discarded  when  the 
defense  for  their  ignorance,  you  will  fad  is  passed,  this  adds  to  the  cost  to 
be  wise  not  to  buy  unless  you  can  get  the  consumer ;  then,  sometimes  to 
the  information  to  which  you  are  en-  produce  something  new  and  unusual 
titled.  Still  another  help  in  judging  the  construction  of  yarn  and  the 
dresses  is  training  yourself  to  know  proper  balance  of  weave  is  sacrificed, 
by  the  feel  and  the  appearance  of  the  Choose  the  fabric  for  the  qualities 
material  whether  the  quality  is  good  that  give  service  rather  than  fashion 
or  poor,  I  know  this  is  difficult  as  the  alone. 

methods  of  deceiving  are  many  and  Good  quality  silk  dresses  are  made 

devious,  and  the  purchaser  finds  it  of  "pure  dye"  silks.     By  pure  dye 

difficult  to  pick  out  the  ones  best  I  mean  a  fiber  that  contains  no  more 

suited  to  her  needs,  for  whether  a  than  10%  of  any  fiber  or  substance 

dress  is  good  or  bad  depends  upon  its  or  weighting  other  than  silk,  black 

quality  and  whether  it  is  suited  to  silk  may  contain  15%   and  still  be 

your  needs.  labeled  as  a  "pure  dye."    All  fabrics 

Good  quality  is  easier  to  recognize  containing  more  than  the  above- 
in  cottons  than  in  most  fabrics  but  stated  percentages  of  substances  and 
even  so  you  must  choose  with  care,  fibers  other  than  silk  should  be 
whether  you  are  buying  a  service  labeled  either  as  "weighted  silks"  or 
weight  or  a  sheer-cotton.  For  dress  as  a  mixture,  whatever  it  may  be. 
wear,  you  will  want  a  well  woven  This  practice  is  intended  to  protect 
material  so  that  it  will  keep  its  shape  both  the  manufacturer  of  quality  silk 
and  stand  up  under  repeated  launder-  and  the  consumer  against  cheap  silks 
ing.  Other  points  on  cotton  are — Is  that  compete  unfairly  with  those 
it  heavily  sized  to  make  it  look  firm  honestly  represented, 
and  closely  woven.  Rub  the  material  "Metallic- weighted  silks  are  often 
between  your  hands,  notice  if  little  difficult  to  distinguish  from  pure 
white  particles  of  dust  come  to  the  dyes  unless  you  can  test  samples,  but 
surface,  notice  how  the  weave  is  make  observations,  read  labels  and 
affected.  Heavily  sized  materials  ask  questions.  Usually  heavily 
have  no  body  and  will  not  stand  up  weighted  silks  are  priced  low  in  com- 
af  ter  washing.  Are  they  pre-shrunk,  parison  with  pure  dyes  and  that  is 
some  cottons  are  stretched  so  exces-  only  right,  because  their  value  is  less, 
sively  in  the  manufacture  that  they  Compare  the  feel  and  appearance  of 
shrink  even  after  several  washings,  two  pieces  of  the  same  type  of  fabric, 
but  those  with  labels  marked  pre-  For  example  weighted  flat  crepes 
shrunk  are  more  apt  to  be  satisfac-  have  more  sheen,  are  heavier  to  lift 
tory  than  those  which  have  not  been  and  more  slippery  than  pure  dyes ; 


238  RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

satins  are  hardly  as  pliable  and  sheers  and  failed  to  give  the  correct  infor- 
feel  more  wiry  and  harsh  when  mation.  Twenty- three  of  the  clerks 
gathered  up  in  your  hand.  Weighted  stated  positively  that  the  fabrics  con- 
silks  cut  along  stitching  lines  and  rub  tained  no  weighting,  while  the  re- 
into  shreds  wherever  there  is  friction  mainder  said  that  they  had  but  very 
— as  under  the  arms,  on  the  hips  and  small  amounts,  if  any.  Under  analy- 
across  the  shoulders.  They  split  when  sis,  however,  it  was  found  that  the 
simply  hanging  in  a  closet.  Weighted  silk  of  only  three  of  the  dresses  con- 
silks  are  more  troublesome  to  care  tained  no  mineral  weighting.  Of  the 
for  than  pure  dyes.  Wrinkles  can  remaining  47  dresses,  one  was  found 
hardly  be  pressed  out  of  them  with-  to  contain  100%  rayon  while  all  but 
out  steam,  and  the  colors  are  seldom  two  of  the  others  consisted  of  ap- 
dependable.  As  you  wear  weighted  proximately  one-half  or  more  of  tin- 
silks  they  feel  clammy  next  to  the  phosphate  weighting."  (From  Coles 
skin  and  are  uncomfortable  in  hot  " Standardization  o  f  Consumers' 
weather.  Weave  is  another  point  to  Goods.")  "Honest,  definite  informa- 
examine  when  buying  a  silk  dress,  tion  is  the  best  guide  to  both  wise 
You  want  a  weave  that  is  firm  and  purchasing  and  wise  selling." 
not  likely  to  shift  and  cause  ugly  Points  To  Look  For  When  Buying 
pulling  at  seams  under  the  arms  and  A  Dress 
at  the  hips.  1.  Style  and  fabrics  suited  to  your 

Shrinking  and  stretching  are  two  needs, 
more  points  to  ask  about  when  buy-  2.  A  label  that  tells  what  kind  of 
ing  a  silk  dress.  Very  crinkly  crepes  fibers  make  up  the  material, 
often  stretch  ;  those  made  from  tight-  3.  Definite  information  about 
ly  twisted  yarn  draw  up.  Dresses  shrinkage,  weighting,  or  sizing,  and 
made  of  a  fabric  with  a  close,  regular  color  fastness  to  sunlight  and  wash- 
weave  are  much  more  likely  to  hold  ing. 

their  shape.     One  other  point,  in  as  4.  Fabrics  made  of  durable  yarns 

much  as  pure  dyes  is  applied  to  ray-  with  firm,  balanced  weave, 

ons  as  well  as  silk  see  that  pure  dyed  5.  Stapled    fabrics    rather    than 

silk  is  marked  on  the  label.     If  you  novelties,  for  economy, 

do  not  know  whether  the  dress  is  6.  All  pieces  cut  the  right  way  of 

silk  or  rayon,  ask  your  clerk,  if  she  the  goods. 

does  not  know  ask  the  buyer,  you  are  7.  Full  cut  with  plenty  of  room, 
entitled  to  the  information.    But  this  8.  Neat,  appropriate,  and  service- 
information  is  sometimes  difficult  to  able  workmanship, 
obtain,  the  following  is  an  example  :  9.  Allowances  for  alterations,  par- 

"A  study  of  fifty  ready-made  silk  ticularly  in  growing  girls  dresses, 

dresses  ranging  in  price  from  $2.98  When  your  table  linen  is  marked 

to  $59.50  carried  out  at  New  York  household  linen  or  domestic  linen  or 

University  and  Pennsylvania  State  any  one  of  the  terms  used  other  than 

College  is  interesting  from  the  stand-  pure  linen  it  is  not  linen,  the  only 

point  of  difficulty  of  obtaining  accu-  label  which  means  anything  on  linen 

rate   information   from  salespeople,  is  marked  pure  linen,  then  again  it 

Forty-seven  of  the  fifty  clerks  selling  may  be  spun  flax  which  is  made  out 

the    dresses   misrepresented   to   the  of  the  combings  of  the  flax,  such 

purchaser  the  amount  of  weighting  linen  will  eventually  wear  up  rough 

present  in  the  fabrics.    In  some  cases  with  small  ends  and  rough  places 

even  the  store  buyer  was  consulted  showing  on  the  surface.     It  is  pure 


GUIDES  IX  1H1Y1NG  TEXTILES 


239 


linen  but  it  will  not  wear  or  have  the  leading,  23  confusing,  and  5  'mure 

gloss  and  sheen  of  a  linen  made  from  or  less'  misleading.     Philippine  ma- 

the  long  flax  threads  known  as  line,  hogany   is   not   genuine   mahogany. 

Many  times  our  rayons  are  marked  Hudson  seal  is  made  from  muskrat 

on  the  selvage  celanese,  or  bemberg,  skins.    Silk  may  be  weighted  two  or 

or  tubize.   If  you  know  these  names  three  times  its  original  wreight  with 

it  will  help  you  to  know  how  to  treat  metallic  substances.  'Part  wool'  blan- 

it ;  water  has  no  effect  on  celanese  but  kets  may  contain  an  almost  infinitesi- 

it  weakens  every  other  rayon ;  celan-  mal  amount  of  wool."    (Taken  from 

ese  must  be  pressed  with  a  warm  iron  Standardization  of  Consumers' 

only  while  a  hotter  iron  does  not  Goods,  by  Coles.) 
seem  to  affect  other  rayons.  If  the  consumer  can  identify  the 

When  we  look  at  a  blanket  which  characteristics  of  the  material  she  is 
seems  fluffy  and  wooly,  we  feel  it  about  to  buy  it  will  help  some,  but 
must  belong  to  the  sheep  family  but  often  deliberate  statements  are  made 
having  been  deceived  before  we  are  to  deceive  the  public.  Probably  one 
suspicious,  we  wonder  how  much  cot-  of  the  most  common  deceptions  is  in 
ton  blood  runs  in  its  veins  masquer-  fur,  we  are  told  that  rabbit  fur  mas- 
ading  as  all  wool  and  a  yard  wide,  we  querades  under  at  least  seventy  dif- 
have  no  way  of  telling  because  its  ferent  names,  it  may  be  made  to  re- 
percent  is  not  labeled.                 •  semble  seal,  otter,  or  beaver,  or  any 

So  often  the  producer  by  his  trade  other  of  the  numerous  names.     Its 


names  confuses  the  consumer  instead 
of  helping  him.  "Trade  names  may 
be   misleading.      'Nu-grape'   is    not 


price  is  placed  to  fit  the  fur  it  repre- 
sents, there  is  nothing  to  help  the 
buyer,  he  must  be  guided  by  his  ex- 


made  from  grapes.  'Belgen'  sheets  perience  or  his  knowledge,  if  he  has 
are  not  made  in  Belgium  or  of  linen,  any,  of  furs.  Usually  the  furrier  has 
Of  100  textiles  trade  terms  submitted  masqueraded  the  rabbit  so  completely 
to  600  women  buyers  in  all  parts  of  that  previous  experience,  inspection 
the  country,  38  were  found  to  be  mis-      or  knowledge  will  be  of  little  avail. 

(To  be  continued) 


S 


A  Wish 
By  D.  S.  H. 

oon  the  spring  will  come  again 

With  leaves  unfolding  on  the  trees, 
With  flowers  blooming  everywhere 

And  in  the  air  the  warm  spring  breeze. 
(How  can  I  bear  to  welcome  it — 

Enjoy  its  beauty  and  its  cheer — 
When  my  brave  lad  zvho  loved  it  too 

Has  gone  away  and  left  me  here?) 

Soon  the  spring  will  come  again 

With  lovers  walking  down  the  lane, 
Thrilled  with  the  endless  dreams  of  youth, 

Repeating  still, the  old  refrain: 
(Help  me,  dear  Lord,  to  understand — 

Cleanse  me  from  bitterness  and  woe; 
Remembering  that  Thou  leadest  me 

Smiling  and  hopeful  let  me  go.) 


Notes  from  the  Field 


MRS.  PHILETUS  JONES  AND  DAUGHTERS 


Zion  Park  Stake : 

HPHE  above  picture  is  a  most  in- 
teresting one  to  Relief  Society 
women.  It  is  of  the  mother  and 
daughters  in  the  family  of  Philetus 
Jones,  former  Bishop  of  the  Rock- 
ville  Ward.  Sister  Jones  is  at  pres- 
ent an  officer  in  the  Rockville  Ward 
Relief  Society,  and  her  eldest  daugh- 
ter is  President  of  the  Springdale 
Ward  organization.  It  is  from 
families  of  this  type  that  the  great 
strength  and  power  of  Relief  So- 
ciety has  been  developed.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  mother  and  daughters 
there  are  three  fine  sons  who  are  all 
active  in  Church  work. 

The  Project  is  receiving  special 
attention  in  this  enterprising  stake. 
Some  of  the  wards  have  adopted 
the  practice  of  responding  to  the 
roll  call  by  giving  the  number  of 
chapters  of  the  Bible  which  have 
been  read  during  the  week.  Others 
are  not  only  reading  the  chapters, 


but  they  have  pledged  themselves  to 
tell  each  story  to  some  members  of 
the  family.  It  has  been  recommend- 
ed by  the  stake  officers  that  the  Re- 
lief Society  presidents  ask  the  Bish- 
ops to  cooperate  with  them  in  per- 
mitting some  member  of  the  organ- 
ization to  discuss  the  subject  for  a 
few  months  in  Sacrament  Meeting. 
On  January  27,  a  very  beautiful 
pageant,  "The  Books  of  the  Bible," 
was  presented  by  the  Relief  Society. 
It  is  felt  that  the  influence  of  this 
will  be  very  far  reaching. 

Panguitch  Stake 

A  very  interesting  item  which  has 
to  do  with  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine  comes  to  the  office  from 
the  Panguitch  Stake.  Sister  Sarah 
LeFevre  has  subscribed  for  the  Bui 
letin  and  the  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine since  the  beginning  of  its  pub- 
lication. She  has  been  very  careful 
to  study  the  issues  and  then  preserve 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


241 


them,  so  that  they  are  in  a  most  ex- 
cellent condition.  These  were  do- 
nated to  the  Panguitch  Stake  Relief 
Society  Library  on  condition  that  the 
stake  have  them  bound.  The  work 
committee,  through  its  chairman, 
took  up  the  work  of  raising  money 
to  pay  for  the  binding.  A  very 
took  up  the  work  of  raising  money 
was  devised.  Each  member  was 
asked  to  sew  a  patch  on  an  old  shirt, 
covering  the  donation  the  individual 
wished  to  make.  The  Relief  Society 
women  took  the  old  shirts  to  the 
homes  where  they  were  covered  with 
bright  colored  patches  holding  the 
contributions.  The  shirts  became 
quite  colorful  and  heavy  with  the 
money  contributed.  In  the  Spring 
"Aunt  Sarah"  took  the  Magazines 
and  money  to  Salt  Lake,  where  twen- 
ty beautiful  volumes  were  bound  in 
the  colors  red  and  gold.  These  love- 
ly books  fill  one  shelf  in  the  new 
Relief  Society  library. 

Oquirrh  Stake: 

A  MOST  unique  example  of  the 
attention  which  is  being  direct- 
ed to  the  Bible  study  in  the  Project, 
comes  to  us  in  the  form  of  a  recipe 
for  a  Bible  Cake.  This  may  be  the 
source  of  much  interest  to  do  the 
research  necessary  to  find  the  ingre- 
dients of  the  cake,  and  it  is  an  ex- 
cellent way  to  familiarize  one's  self 
with  the  different  books.  A  lively 
game  may  be  realized  from  a  study 
of  the  Bible  Cake.  We  can  vouch 
for  the  very  delicious  quality  of  the 
cake,  as  a  sample  of  it  was  brought 
to  the  office  by  the  enterprising  stake 
offering  the  recipe. 

Bible  Cake 

Ay2   cups   1st   Kings — Chapter  4 
Verse  22. 

1  cup  of  Judges — Chapter  5  Verse 
25  (last  clause.) 

2  cups   of  Jeremiah — Chapter  6 
Verse  20. 


2  cups  of  1st  Samuel — Chapter 
30  Verse  12. 

2  cups  of  Nahum — Chapter  3 
Verse  12. 

2  cups  of  Numbers — Chapter  17 
Verse  8. 

2  tb.  of  1st  Samuel — Chapter  14 
Verse  25. 

l/2  t.  of  Leviticus — Chapter  2 
Verse  13. 

6  of  Jeremiah — Chapter  17  Verse 
11. 

Yz  cup  of  Judges — Chapter  4 
Verse  19. 

2  t.  of  Amos — Chapter  4  Verse  5. 

Season  to  taste  with  2nd  Chroni- 
cles— Chapter  9  Verse  9. 

Raft  River  Stake : 
HpHE  great  success  of  the  Relief 
Society  Project  is  in  evidence  in 
the  Raft  River  Stake,  which  has  oc- 
casioned the  composition  of  poetry, 
and  stimulated  wide  interest  in  the 
study  of  the  scriptures.  This  stake 
has  found  it  very  satisfactory  to  limit 
the  study  of  the  Project  for  the 
year,  as  suggested  by  the  General 
Board.  Instructions  are  given  to 
ward  officers  at  Union  Meeting,  and 
each  ward  is  being  visited  by  stake 
officers;  all  of  these  efforts  tending 
to  increase  the  desire  for  scriptural 
reading  and  study.  A  well  prepared 
talk  was  given  in  Sacrament  Meet- 
ing in  each  ward,  and  the  importance 
of  the  Project  has  been  endorsed  by 
the  Priesthood  and  by  the  Church 
membership  in  general.  The  Bishops 
of  the  wards  have  done  all  they 
could  to  forward  the  plan,  and  have 
used  scriptural  readings,  stories  and 
talks  upon  biblical  subjects  during 
the  regular  Sunday  evening  meet- 
ings. In  order  to  keep  informed  as 
to  what  is  being  done  each  ward  sec- 
retary sends  to  the  stake  secretary  a 
quarterly  report  covering  the  activi- 
ties in  this  line. 

A  very  successful  Visiting  Teach- 
ers' Convention,  and  an  exhibition 


242 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


of  handwork  was  held  in  October 
in  connection  with  the  regular  Un- 
ion Meeting.  The  convention  for 
the  teachers  occupied  the  morning 
hours,  and  there  was  a  splendid  re- 
sponse from  ward  officers  and  visit- 
ing teachers.  The  round  table  dis- 
cussion of  the  teachers'  duties  and 
problems  and  opportunities,  togeth- 
er with  the  responsibilities  of  the 
hostess  proved  very  stimulating. 
Luncheon  was  served  to  all  attend- 
ing the  convention.  The  repast  was 
furnished  by  the  different  wards. 
The  art  display,  which  was  a  very 
attractive  feature,  was  extensive  and 
beautiful  beyond  expectations.  Much 
encouragement  and  increased  inter- 
est in  the  work  and  business  part  of 
the  Relief  Society  program  followed 
this  wonderfully  fine  exhibition. 

Utah' Stake: 

pROM  all  parts  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety reports  come  as  to  the  great 
benefit  our  Relief  Society  people  re- 
ceived from  their  participation  in 
Leadership  Week  at  the  Brigham 
Young  University.  The  following 
very  delightful  little  account  of  a 
division  of  the  work  comes  from  our 
General  Board  Member,  Sister  Jen- 
nie B.  Knight: 

"During  Leadership  Week  the 
Utah  Stake  Relief  Society  had  a  dis- 
play at  the  Brigham  Young  Univer- 
sity of  many  beautiful  and  practical 
articles  which  had  been  made  from 
old  things.  Part  of  their  Work  and 
Business  Day  project  for  the  past 
year  was  'New  things  for  Old.' 
Mrs.  Bessie  E.  Gourley,  Supervisor, 
gave  instructions  each  afternoon  in 
how  to  make  the  various  articles.  It 
is  her  theory  that  nothing  will  rest 
the  mind  like  work  with  the  hands. 
If  one  is  creating  beauty,  she  is  cre- 
ating happiness. 

"From  the  great  interest  shown  by 
the  women  who  attended  the  dem- 


onstration, it  is  evident  that  many 
things  which  might  have  been  dis- 
carded will  be  put  to  practical  use  and 
hours  of  happiness  be  spent  in  cre- 
ating articles  of  beauty  for  the  com- 
fort and  adornment  of  the  home." 

San  Juan  Stake : 

pROM  another  part  of  our  exten- 
sive Relief  Society  field  comes 
an  account  of  the  great  success  of 
the  Project.  The  following  is  a  brief 
outline  of  the  methods  used  by  this 
stake : 

1.  Placards  printed  and  placed  in 
the  Relief  Society  halls  containing 
similar  inscriptions  as  "Back  to  the 
Scriptures,"  "Seek  the  Scriptures," 
etc.,  etc. 

2.  Short  talks  in  Relief  Society 
and  regular  Fast  Meetings  on  Pro- 
ject by  returned  missionary,  older 
woman,  member  of  Bishopric,  etc. 

3.  Dramatizations  in  work  group 
or  other  meetings. 

4.  Contests :  Quotation  games, 
references,  etc. 

5.  A  committee  appointed  for 
each  book  in  each  ward. 

6.  Teachers  carry  message  of 
Project  to  home  and  bring  in  reports 
of  what  is  being  accomplished. 

7.  Want  sisters  to  know  origin, 
background,  etc. 

8.  Reading  done  according  to 
abilities  of  individual  family. 

9.  Have  illustrated  stories  and 
scrap  books  for  the  child. 

10.  Talks  on  value  of  Project  in 
Union  and  Sacrament  Meetings,  also 
reports  of  what  is  being  done  else- 
where. 

11.  Each  ward  assigned  a  pag- 
eant on  each  of  the  books  to  be  ex- 
changed among  all  wards  will  have 
to  be  changed  to  pageants  on  Old 
Testament.) 

12.  We  ask  for  a  report  from 
each  ward  at  Union  Meeting  as  to 
what  has  been  and  is  being  done. 
We  also  give  other  suggestions. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto— Charity  Never   Faileth 

MRS.   LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON -  President 

MRS.   AMY    BROWN   LYMAN -       First  Counselor 

MRS.   JULIA   A.    F.   LUND General   Secretary  and   Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.    Ida   P.    Beal 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland  Mrs.  Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.    Katie   M.   Barker 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.   Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 

Mrs.  Jennie   B.    Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.  Lalene  H.   Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

M'-s.  Lotta   Paul    Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.   Mary   Connelly   Kimball 

Mrv  Cora   L.    Bennion 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager  -- Louise    Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager  ...........     Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


APRIL,  1935 


No.  4 


EDITORIAL 


When  April  Comes 


Ij^ACH  month  brings  its  delights 
and  its  special  days.  April  is  a 
month  of  gladness  and  of  new  life 
Each  clod  seems  to  quicken  under  the 
sun's  bright  rays,  and  seeds  spring 
up  in  verdure.  Trees  put  on  their 
green  dresses  and  their  glorious  blos- 
soms. The  churches  give  forth  their 
Easter  messages  and  from  choirs 
everywhere  the  glorious  tidings  "He 
is  risen''  ring  out. 

To  the  people  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  the 
month  brings  its  annual  Conference. 
From  all  the  Stakes  of  the  Church 
and  from  many  Missions  come  men 


and  women  hungering  for  the  bread 
of  life.  They  have  a  few  days  of 
rejoicing.  They  hear  the  Church 
Leaders  give  inspired  admonition, 
council  and  direction,  then  they  re- 
turn to  their  homes  filled  and  ready 
to  take  up  life's  labors  with  new 
courage,  because  they  are  better  fitted 
to  meet  its  problems. 

April  also  brings  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Conference.  Practically  every 
Stake  is  represented  and  this  great 
work  given  impetus  and  new  life. 

So  we  rejoice  when  April  comes 
with  its  joyous  inspiration  and  bene- 
fits. 


Lessons  for  Next  Season 


\X7'E  are  very  pleased  to  announce 
that  in  our  next  issue  (May) 
we  shall  begin  publishing  our  les- 
sons for  next  season.  We  are  sure 
our  class  teachers,  especially,  will  be 


glad  to  have  the  lessons  published 
so  much  earlier  than  we  have  done 
heretofore,  so  that  they  can  read  and 
plan  their  work  during  the  summer 
months.     They    can  also  see    early 


244  RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

what  the  entire  course  is  and  make  are  not  on  our  mailing  list  will  secure 

their  outlines  knowing  what  will  fol-  these  Magazines  as  they  come  out, 

low.  and  that  they  will  put  them  carefully 

We  hope  our  members  whose  sub-  away  so  that  they  will  be  ready  for 

scriptions  expire  in  the  spring  will  our  study  work  in  the  fall, 
renew  at  once,  and  that  those  who 


W: 


"Can  Nations  Be  Neighbors?" 

E  were  honored  March  4th  to  out  of  six  are  on  relief  of  some  sort, 

the  6th  by  a  visit  from  Miss  Surely  terrible  as  is  the  condition, 

Lena  Madesin  Phillips,  President  of  thinking,     determined    people     can 

the  National  Council  of  Women.  remedy  it.     If  people  realized  that 

She  spoke  on  "Can  Nations  be  from  1919  to  1929,  12%   of  every 

Neighbors"?    before    a    large    and  dollar  earned  went    for    taxes,   in 

deeply  interested  audience  in  the  ball-  1932  20%,  in   1933  25-30%,  they 

room  of  the  Hotel  Utah  on  March  would  pay  more  attention  to  what 

4th.    She  pointed  out  the  cataclysmic  is  going  on  and  how  the  money  is 

changes  that  have  taken  place  dur-  being  expended, 

ing  the  last  hundred  years  that  have  The  education  of  the  people  is  the 

brought  the  world  closer  together,  only  hope  of  a  democracy.    200,000 

Also    the    present    conditions    that  rural  schools  have  been   forced  to 

must  be  rectified  before  neighbor-  close  their  doors,  twelve  and  one- 

liness  can  exist  between  nations.  quarter  million  children  forced  out 

She  paid  the  West  a  tribute  when  of  school, 

she  said  that  she  felt  sure  leadership  Greed,  fear  and  a  straight  spirit 

must  come  increasingly  from  its  pre-  of  nationalism  will  cause  war.    The 

cincts,  because  the  West  has  kept  propaganda  of  munition  makers  is 

its  standards  more  than  has  the  East,  also  a  fruitful  source  of  war.    If  we 

If  the  United  States  would  be  a  would  have  neighborliness,  we  must 

good  neighbor,  she  said,  it  must  first  pay  the  price. 

set  its  own  house  in  order  and  add  We  need  the  courage  of  our  pio- 

to  its  economic  security.     It  must  neer  forefathers.     We  must  recon- 

keep  peace  within  its  own  borders,  dition  our  own  souls  to  the  ideals 

There  are  at  present  13,000,000  un-  that  may  flower  in  economic  secur- 

employed  in  this  country,  one  family  ity. 


Foreign  Mission  Lessons 

/^[REAT  satisfaction  is  felt  by  the  cannot  take  as  much  space  as  those 

General  Board  and  by  the  offi-  published  in  our  Magazine,  so  the 

cers  and  members  of   our   foreign  theological    lessons    have    been 

mission  Relief  Societies  in  the  fact  abridged.    Health  lessons  similar  to 

that  uniform  lessons  are  now  pro-  those  studied  last  year  and  literary 

vided  and  have  already  been  sent  lessons  suitable    for    each    country 

for     next     season's     work.       This  have  been  written, 

is  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  our  We  are  sure  our  sisters  in  foreign 

organization  that  this  has  been  done,  lands  will  be  glad  to  know  that  they 

The  lessons  for  the  foreign  missions  are  studying    the    same    theological 


EDITORIAL 


245 


lessons  as  those  studied  by  the  Re-  and  they  will  enjoy  studying  the  lit- 

lief  Society  women  throughout  the  erature  of  their  own  lands. 
Church,  that  the  same  health  lessons  May  every  success  attend  them  in 

are  being  taken  in  many  countries,  this  work. 


Leadership  Week 


IT  is  always  a  joy  to  participate  in 
the  Brigham  Young  University 
Leadership  Week.  It  has  long  been 
an  outstanding  event  in  the  lives  of 
thousands  who  are  benefited  by  it. 
This  year  the  theme,  "The  Build- 
ing of  Zion,"  was  beautifully  car- 
ried out.  We  deeply  appreciate  the 
courtesy    extended    by    the    school 


authorities  in  having  a  Relief  So- 
ciety hour  each  day  and  a  beautiful 
display  of  handwork  furnished  by 
the  Utah  Stake. 

We  were  glad  to  meet  so  many  of 
our  Relief  Society  workers  and  hope 
that  another  year  we  shall  be  able  to 
give  more  assistance  in  our  work 
than  we  have  ever  done  before. 


A  Ripe  Old  Age 


THE  "School  of  Maturates"  of 
Oklahoma  City  of  800  members, 
all  of  whom  are  70  years  or  over, 
think  it  is  an  easy  thing  to  live  to  a 
ripe  old  age  if  you  know  how.  These 
are  the  rules  they  have  outlined : 
Take  a  walk  in  the  open  air  each 

day. 
Keep  the  blood  alkalinized  by  man- 
aged diet. 


Attend  church  or  make  a  social  call 

at  least  once  a  week. 
Pursue  a  personal  hobby  or  light 

daily  task. 
Maintain  faith  in  life,  people  and 

the  Infinite  Goodness. 
Certainly  these  rules  would  make 
for  a  happy  life  and  tend  to  prolong 
its  duration. 


Book  Notice 


npHE  Strange  Adventures  of  Jim- 
my Microbe"  written  by  Vir- 
ginia Budd  Jacobsen  and  Lyman  L. 
Daines,  M.  D.,  illustrated  by  Kay 
Russon,  fascinates  children.  They 
wrant  to  read  it  again  and  again.  It 
is  a  most  valuable  aid  in  the  forma- 
tion of  good  health  habits.  The 
truths  it  so  pleasingly  teaches  reach 
the  child's  inner  consciousness  and 
he  is  willing  to  embody  them  in  his 
life. 


A  little  girl  who  had  been  forced 
to  drink  milk,  after  she  had  this  book 
read  to  her,  drank  it  willingly,  as  she 
began  to  realize  the  value  of  milk  to 
her.  The  fact  that  the  book  points 
out  the  good  as  well  as  the  bad  mi- 
crobes makes  the  children  all  the 
more  alert  to  be  careful  and  to  pro- 
tect themselves  from  the  injurious 
ones.  No  one  could  read  this  book 
without  gaining  great  benefit. 

Price  $1.00.    Deseret  Book  Co. 


The  Magazine  Drive  Reports  of  Elko  and  Carlin,  of  the  California  Mission,  were 
sent  to  President  Hinckley,  but  not  received  by  her,  hence  we  publish  them  herewith : 
Elko,  with  26  members,  secured  30  subscriptions— 115%.  Blanche  Jones,  Magazine 
Agent.  Carlin,  with  16  members,  secured  14  magazines— 87%.  Velda  Giles,  Magazine 
Agent.    We  congratulate  these  branches  on  their  excellent  work. 


Lesson  Department 

(First  Week  in  June) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  IX 

Zion's  Camp 

1.  General  Considerations.  In  or-  of  the  Church,  Vol.  I,  p.  196.)  The 
der  to  grasp  the  full  import  of  the  following  day  the  Prophet  dedicated 
Zion's  Camp  movement,  it  will  be  the  temple  site  at  Independence,  and 
necessary  to  bear  in  mind  the  gen-  a  few  days  later  he  and  his  com- 
eral  condition  of  the  Church  at  that  panions  started  on  their  return  jour- 
time.  It  will  be  recalled  that  Oliver  ney  to  Kirtland. 
Cowdery  and  others  were  sent  as  3.  For  a  short  time  the  branch  of 
missionaries  to  the  Lamanites  as  the  Church  set  up  at  Independence 
early  as  the  autumn  of  1830.  En-  gained  rapidly  both  in  numbers  and 
route  the  missionaries  stopped  for  in  local  influence.  The  period  of 
a  short  time  in  the  vicinity  of  Kirt-  well-being,  however,  was  of  short 
land,  Ohio,  and  established  a  branch  duration,  for  trouble  soon  arose  both 
of  the  Church.  From  this  place  they  from  within  and  without.  As  point- 
went  to  western  Missouri  where  ed  out  earlier  by  the  Prophet,  the 
they  were  joined  by  the  Prophet  general  citizenry  of  western  Mis- 
in  July  of  1831.  Immediately  after  souri  was  none  too  desirable,  con- 
the  arrival  of  the  Prophet  the  Lord  sisting  as  it  did  in  large  measure  of 
made  it  known  that  Independence,  uncultured  frontiersmen,  generously 
Missouri,  should  become  the  "cen-  sprinkled  with  individuals  seeking  to 
ter  place"  of  Zion,  also  that  the  great  evade  the  law. 

temple  should  be  built  at  that  place.  4.  Within  such  an  environment  the 

(See  Doc.  and  Cov.  Sec.  57.)  Saints  were  neither  welcome  nor  at 

2.  Here  the  Saints  were  solemnly  ease.     Then  too  there  were  certain 

commanded  to  keep  the  laws  of  the  members  of  the  Church  whose  wis- 

land,  as  witness  the  following :  "Let  dom  was  not  beyond  criticism.   Bad 

no  man  break  the  laws  of  the  land,  feelings  thus  soon  arose,  and  in  No- 

for  he  that  keepeth  the  laws  of  God  vember  of  1833  the  Saints  were  com- 

hath  no  need  to  break  the  laws  of  the  pelled  at  the  hands  of  a  merciless 

land.    Wherefore,  be  subject  to  the  mob    to  flee  from  their    homes  in 

powers  that  be,  until  he  reigns  whose  Jackson  County  and  find  what  shel- 

right  it  is  to  reign,  and  subdues  all   •  ter  they  could  in  the  country  on  the 

enemies  under  his  feet."     {Doc.  and  north  side  of  the   Missouri  River. 

Cov.  58:21,  22.)  On  the  second  day  The  weather  was  unusually  severe, 

of  August,  1831,  Sidney  Rigdon —  and  in  consequence  the  suffering  was 

acting  under  direction  of  the  Proph-  extreme.      Twelve    hundred    souls 

et — dedicated    the    land    "unto   the  were  thus  forced  from  their  homes, 

Lord  for  a  possession  and  inherit-  many  of  whom  died  from  exposure 

ance  for  the  Saints,  and  for  all  the  and  the  abuses  heaped  upon  them  by 

faithful  servants  of  the  Lord  to  the  the  merciless  mob. 
remotest  ages  of  time."     (See  Hist.  5.  Origin  of  Zion's  Camp.  When 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


247 


word  of  this  outrage  reached  the 
Prophet  at  Kirtland,  he  immediately 
set  about  to  obtain  redress  for  the 
stricken  Saints.  His  efforts,  how- 
ever, were  apparently  of  little  avail. 
Farcical  efforts  were  made  by  cer- 
tain officials  of  Missouri  to  enforce 
the  law,  but  of  course  without  suc- 
cess. 

6.  Then,    singularly   enough,   the 
Lord  gave  a  revelation,  in  the  form 
of  a  parable,  containing  the  follow- 
ing :    "And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
said  unto  one  of  his  servants :     Go 
and  gather  together  the  residue  of 
my     servants,     and     take     all     the 
strength  of  mine  house,  which  are 
my  warriors,  my  young  men,  and 
they  that   are   of   middle  age   also 
among  all  my  servants,  who  are  the 
strength  of  mine  house,  save  those 
only  whom  I  have  appointed  to  tar- 
ry; and  go  ye  straightway  unto  the 
land  of  my  vineyard,  and  redeem 
my  vineyard ;  for  it  is  mine ;  I  have 
bought  it  with  money.     Therefore, 
get  ye  straightway  unto  my  land; 
break  down  the  walls  of  mine  ene- 
mies; throw  down  their  tower,  and 
scatter  their  watchmen.     And  inas- 
much as  they  gather  together  against 
you,  avenge  me  of  mine  enemies, 
that  by  and  by  I  may  come  with  the 
residue  of  mine  house  and  possess 
the  land.    And  the  servant  said  unto 
his  lord:     When  shall  these  things 
be?    And  he  said  unto  his  servant: 
When  I  will ;  go  ye  straightway,  and 
do  all  the  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded    you.   *   *  *   And    his 
servant  went  straightway,  and  did 
all  the  things  whatsoever  his  lord 
commanded  him;   and  after   many 
days  all  things  were  fulfilled."  (Doc. 
and  Cov.  101:55-62.) 

7.  Concerning  the  number  of 
those  who  should  go  up  to  Zion 
for  the  relief  of  their  stricken  breth- 
ren, the  Lord  later  said:  "If  you 
cannot  obtain  five  hundred  seek  dil- 


igently that  peradventure  you  may 
obtain  three  hundred.  And  if  ye 
cannot  obtain  three  hundred,  seek 
diligently  that  peradventure  you 
may  obtain  one  hundred."  (Doc. 
and  Cov.  103:32,  33.)  The  com- 
mandment was  given,  however,  for 
the  party  not  to  leave  with  numbers 
less  than  one  hundred. 

8.  Preparation  for  the  Journey. 
On  the  same  day  that  the  last  quot- 
ed revelation  was  received,  namely, 
February  24,  1834,  the  High  Coun- 
cil of  the  Church  met  at  Kirtland 
to  listen  to  the  report  of  Lyman 
Wight  and  Parley  P.  Pratt,  who  had 
just  arrived  from  Missouri.  After 
the  report  had  been  heard  the  Proph- 
et arose  and  announced  that  he  was 
going  to  Zion  to  assist  in  its  redemp- 
tion. The  Council  sanctioned  his 
going,  and  some  thirty  to  forty  of 
those  present  volunteered  to  accom- 
pany him.  Two  days  thereafter  he 
set  out  on  a  long  preaching  tour  to 
obtain  further  volunteers,  his  jour- 
ney taking  him  through  various 
parts  of  Ohio  and  western  New 
York. 

9.  On  the  first  day  of  May,  1834, 
according  to  prearranged  plan,  the 
initial  contingent  of  some  twenty 
volunteers  left  Kirtland  for  New 
Portage,  about  fifty  miles  to  the 
westward.  The  Prophet  with  a  much 
larger  company  joined  them  at  this 
place  on  the  6th.  The  combined  com- 
panies consisted  of  more  than  one 
hundred  thirty  men,  with  twenty 
wagons  for  baggage  and  supplies. 
At  this  place  the  Prophet  divided 
the  Camp  into  groups  or  companies 
of  twelve,  consisting  in  general  of 
the  following :  Two  cooks,  two  fire- 
men, two  tent  men,  two  watermen, 
one  runner,  two  wagoners,  and 
horsemen,  and  one  commissary. 
Each  company  elected  its  own  cap- 
tain, who  in  turn  assigned  the  men 
to   their   various   posts.      Arrange- 


248 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


merits  were  made  for  the  Camp  to 
arise  at  the  sound  of  the  morning 
trumpet  at  four  o'clock.  Every 
morning  and  evening  the  men  knelt 
in  their  tents  and  implored  the  Lord 
for  his  guidance  and  blessing. 

10.  The  March  of  Z ion's  Camp. 
The  march  of  Zion's  Camp  thus 
really  began  from  New  Portage, 
May  8,  1934.  The  wagons  were 
nearly  filled  with  baggage,  and  ac- 
cordingly the  men  had  to  travel 
mostly  on  foot.  Moreover,  the  roads 
were  in  extremely  poor  condition,  so 
much  so  that  in  many  places  it  was 
necessary  to  fasten  ropes  to  the 
wagons  to  haul  them  across  rivers, 
through  sloughs,  and  out  of  mud 
holes.  Under  such  conditions  prog- 
ress was  necessarily  very  difficult 
and  slow. 

11.  Then  too,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  strenuous  efforts  were  made  to 
obtain  ample  and  proper  food,  yet 
at  times  the  efforts  were  not  success- 
ful. Moreover,  it  will  be  recalled 
that  the  Church  had  been  organized 
only  four  years,  and  therefore  that 
none  of  the  members  of  the  Camp 
had  been  prepared  through  long  pe- 
riods of  training  to  endure  hardship 
without  complaint,  such  as  more 
mature  experience  would  enable 
them  to  do. 

12.  It  is  not  surprising  to  learn, 
therefore,  that  the  journey  was  not 
unmarked  by  complaint  and  dissatis- 
faction. Indeed  on  more  than  one 
occasion  the  unrest  was  sufficiently 
pronounced  to  call  down  a  rebuke 
from  the  Lord.  The  Prophet  re- 
lates that  on  one  occasion  discord 
had  arisen  between  Sylvester  Smith 
and  others  of  the  brethren.  Al- 
though he  attemted  to  placate  those 
involved,  yet  he  was  unable  to  do  so. 
Finding  the  feeling  so  intense  he 
told  them  that  misfortunes  and  hin- 
drances would  come  upon  them  be- 
fore they  left  that  place.     The  next 


morning  almost  every  horse  in  the 
camp  was  so  badly  foundered  that 
they  could  scarcely  be  led  to  water. 

13.  On  one  occasion  the  Prophet 
climbed  to  a  wagon  wheel  and  ex- 
horted the  people  to  faithfulness  and 
humility.  He  declared  that  the  Lord 
had  revealed  to  him  that  a  scourge 
would  come  upon  the  camp  in  con- 
sequence of  factions  and  unruly 
spirits  among  them,  and  that  "they 
would  die  like  sheep  with  the  rot." 
Nevertheless,  if  they  would  repent 
and  humble  themselves,  the  scourge 
in  great  measure  might  be  turned 
away.  (See  History  of  the  Church, 
Vol.  II,  p.  80.) 

14.  Twenty-one  days  later,  June 
24,  1834,  cholera,  in  a  most  virulent 
form,  broke  out  in  the  Camp,  and 
continued  its  ravages  for  about  f our 
days,  during  which  time  fourteen  of 
the  sixty-eight  saints  who  were  at- 
tacked died.  The  brethren  then 
covenanted  that  from  that  time  for- 
ward they  would  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  the  plague  was 
stayed.  (See  History  of  Church, 
Vol.  II,  p.  120.) 

15.  Throughout  the  entire  jour- 
ney, the  Prophet  maintained  the 
majestic  leadership  of  his  calling. 
Like  the  prophets  of  old,  he  ap- 
peared to  be  able  to  see  the  end  from 
the.  beginning,  and  repeatedly  prom- 
ised his  associates  that  if  they  would 
keep  the  commandments  of  God  no 
good  thing  would  be  withheld  from 
them.  But,  as  compared  with  many 
of  his  associates  he  was  like  a  giant 
oak  among  saplings.  On  the  other 
hand  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
many  of  his  companions  were  stal- 
wart men  of  God. 

16.  The  Apparent  Outcome. 
Throughout  nearly  the  entire  jour- 
ney the  Camp  was  seriously  hamp- 
ered by  enemies.  Repeatedly  spies 
came  into  Camp  for  the  purpose  of 
discovering  its  purposes  and  hinder- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


249 


ing  its  progress.  Again  and  again 
the  main  route  of  travel  was  not  fol- 
lowed, so  that  those  who  were  un- 
friendly might  be  avoided.  As  the 
destination  was  approached,  condi- 
tions became  even  worse. 

17.  Meantime  the  Saints  in  Mis- 
souri had  importuned  the  civil  au- 
thorities for  redress,  but  largely 
without  avail.  At  first  they  were 
led  to  believe  that  they  might  be 
permitted  to  return  to  Jackson  Coun- 
ty, but  it  soon  became  apparent  that 
such  was  not  to  be  the  case. 

18.  Greatly  exaggerated  reports 
of  the  size  and  purpose  of  the  on- 
coming Camp  had  the  effect  of 
arousing  the  enemies  of  the  Church 
to  further  acts  of  violence.  Accord- 
ingly, as  the  Camp  neared  its  desti- 
nation it  was  divided  into  a  number 
of  small  units,  and  a  little  later  dis- 
banded. Some  of  its  members  set- 
tled in  Missouri,  and  others  returned 
to  their  homes  in  the  east. 

19.  In  the  expressed  judgment  of 
many  of  those  who  were  not  faithful 
to  God  and  his  cause,  neither  the 
object  for  which  the  Camp  was  or- 
ganized nor  the  purpose  for  which 
the  journey  was  made  was  attained. 
They  had  doubtless  thought  of  the 
redemption  of  Zion  in  terms  of 
"blaring  trumpets  and  falling  walls," 
but  in  all  this  they  were  mistaken. 
Instead,  the  Camp  entered  Clay 
County  largely  unheralded  and  un- 
known, only  to  quietly  disband  and 
return.  To  the  unfaithful  this  was 
failure  and  defeat. 

20.  The  Lord's  Purpose.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  outcome 
would  have  been  far  different  if  the 
saints  of  the  Camp  and  also  those 
residing  in  Missouri  had  been  faith- 
ful to  the  commandments  of  God, 
as  witness  the  following:  "Were  it 
not  for  the  transgressions  of  my 
people,  speaking  concerning  the 
Church   and    not    individuals,    they 


might  have  been  redeemed  even 
now.  But  behold,  they  have  not 
learned  to  be  obedient  to  the  things 
which  I  required  at  their  hands." 
(Doc.  and  Cov.  105:2,  3.)  The 
Lord's  promises  are  always  con- 
tingent upon  the  faithfulness  of 
those  to  whom  they  are  made.  He 
says  :  "I,  the  Lord,  am  bound  when 
ye  do  what  I  say;  but  when  ye  do 
not  what  I  say,  ye  have  no  promise." 
(Doc.  and  Cov.  82:10.  See  also 
124:47.) 

21.  Then  it  appears  that  through 
the  entire  matter  the  Lord  also  had 
quite  another  purpose.  Concerning 
the  Camp,  whom  he  characterized 
as  the  strength  of  his  house,  he  says : 
' 'Inasmuch  as  there  are  those  who 
have  hearkened  unto  my  words,  / 
have  prepared  a  blessing  and  an  en- 
dowment for  them,  if  they  continue 
faithful.  I  have  heard  their  prayers, 
and  will  accept  their  offerings ;  and 
it  is  expedient  in  me  that  they  should 
be  brought  thus  far  for  a  trial  of 
their  faith.  (Doc.  and  Cov.  105:18, 
19.)  A  year  later,  when  the  Twelve 
Apostles  and  the  First  Quorum  of 
the  Seventy  were  about  to  be  called, 
the  Lord  directed  that  they  should 
be  chosen  from  among  those  who 
had  proved  themselves  faithful  in 
Zion's  Camp.  Surely,  this  alone  was 
ample  justification  for  the  entire 
Zion's  Camp  movement.  God  some- 
times moves  in  most  unexpected 
ways  to  bring  about  his  purpose. 

22.  In  Conclusion.  The  facts  re- 
lating to  Zion's  Camp  would  lose 
much  of  their  value  if  the  student 
does  not  apply  them  to  his  own  life. 
It  is  apparent  without  argument  that 
individuals  must  be  tested  and 
proved  before  they  are  ready  to  be 
chosen  for  responsible  positions 
Moreover,  the  matter  of  proving  an 
individual  is  ordinarily  most  ac- 
curately accomplished  when  he  is 
not  aware  that  the  test  is  being  made. 


250 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Most  anyone  would  act  decorously 
if  he  knew  that  a  highly  coveted 
award  was  dependent  upon  his  con- 
duct. It  is  said  that  the  average  in- 
dividual reaches  his  best  when  he 
is  on  "parade,"  and  becomes  his  real 
self  when  he  thinks  that  he  is  unob- 
served. There  is  no  escape,  how- 
ever, from  the  omniscience  of  God. 

Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Explain  the  justice  of  God's 
statement  that  he  is  not  bound  when 
men  do  not  obey  his  commandments. 


2.  Why  would  it  have  been  im- 
possible to  redeem  Zion  when  the 
people  were  unprepared  for  it? 

3.  Enumerate  the  various  ways 
in  which  the  Zion's  Camp  movement 
tested  the  faith  of  those  who  par- 
ticipated. 

4.  Why  are  tests  most  reliable 
when  they  are  made  without  the  in- 
dividual's knowledge? 

5.  Have  various  members  of  the 
class  give  their  opinions  of  the  out- 
standing lessons  to  be  learned  from 
the  Zion's  Camp  movement. 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  June) 

LIFE  AND  LITERATURE 

The  World  of  Books 

"Dreams,  books,  are  each  a  world ;  and  books  we  know 
Are  a  substantial  world,  pure  and  good. 
Round  these,  with  tendrils  strong  as  flesh  and  blood 
Our  pastime  and  our  happiness  will  grow." 

— Wordsworth. 


IN  the  Book  of  Literature  is  re- 
corded "The  best  that  is  known 
and  thought  in  the  world." 
The  troubadors  and  minstrels  of 
the  ages  have  sung  of  man's  deeds 
of  bravery  and  daring.  Golden  ages 
of  national  expression  have  been  em- 
bossed upon  the  books'  eternal  pages 
which  like  many-hued  tapestries  de- 
pict both  men  and  climes.  The  cul- 
tivation of  the  human  mind  in  quest 
of  Truth  has  been  fearlessly  pur- 
sued, and  man  endowed  with  spirit- 
ual vision  has  evolved  and  recorded 
systems  of  hope  and  philosophy. 
The  wisdom  of  the  ages  has  passed 
into  the  beings  of  master  spirits  and 
they  have  become  the  truth-tellers 
of  the  world.    The  voices  that  haunt 


the  pages  of  the  "Book  of  Liter- 
ature" chant  a  message  to  man  bid- 
ding him  "accept  the  holiness  that 
makes  life  eternity." 

"Build  thee  more  stately  mansions.. 

O  my  soul! 
As  the  swift  seasons  roll ! 
Leave  thy  low-vaulted  past! 
Let  each  new  temple,  nobler  than 

the  last, 
Shut  thee  from  heaven  with  a  dome 

more  vast, 
Till  thou  at  length  art  free, 
Leaving    thine  outworn  shell    by 

life's  unresting  sea." 
— "The  Chambered  Nautilus." 

The  Adventure,  Life 

Life  is  man's  greatest  adventure. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


251 


As  a  traveler  upon  an  uncharted 
road,  he  meets  ever-changing  hori- 
zons, physical,  mental,  and  spiritual. 
By  power,  Man,  the  adventurer,  be- 
comes Man,  the  conqueror.  As  such 
he  has  sailed  beyond  the  sunset  ever 
in  quest  of  "life  to  drink  to  the  lees." 
One  by  one  nations  have  become 
conquerors  and  conquered  in  turn. 
The  world  of  thought,  ever  elusive, 
has  been  slowly  conquered  by  man. 
Truth,  the  ultimate  goal  of  under- 
standing, has  yielded  but  few  of  its 
treasures  in  conquest.  Thinkers  like 
Socrates,  Galileo,  and  Newton  have 
guided  man  to  the  supremacy  at- 
tained in  the  realm  of  knowledge. 
Part  of  an  universal  plan,  man  has 
sought  to  understand  himself  and 
his  place  in  the  divine  scheme.  To 
know  the  meaning  of  honor,  virtue, 
and  morality  was  but  a  step  in  his 
spiritual  progression;  to  know  the 
ultimate  destiny  of  man  was  more; 
"to  know  God  and  his  purposes  was 
all."  From  time  to  time,  God  has 
spoken  to  man  of  his  purposes,  al- 
ways to  the  end  that  man  attain  his 
own  perfection  for  "as  God  is  Man 
may  become." 

Frigates  and  Chariots 

"There  is  no  frigate  like  a  book 

To  take  us  lands  away, 
Nor  any  courser  like  a  page 

Of  prancing  poetry. 
This  traverse  may  the  poorest  take 

Without  oppress  of  toil; 
How  frugal  is  the  chariot 

That  bears  the  human  soul !" 

The  words  of  Emily  Dickenson 
make  books  the  frigates  and  chariots 
of  the  world  of  literature.  The  world 
of  books  is  a  large  and  beautiful 
world,  opened  by  the  golden  door 
of  understanding.  Countless  have 
been  the  expressions  of  the  wealth 
of  this  world.  Horizons  are  pushed 
back  as  the  reader  becomes  a  world 


citizen.  There  are  new  companions 
always  waiting  to  greet  the  trav- 
eler. In  a  thousand  ways  the  great 
passions  that  move  the  heart  of  man 
are  revealed.  The  secrets  of  the 
mind  and  soul  of  humanity  are 
awaiting  the  adventurer.  Pleasure, 
information,  and  inspiration  are  the 
gifts  of  books  as  they  interpret  for 
us  the  products  of  civilization.  The 
words  of  William  Ellery  Channing 
voices  an  unusual  expression  of  ap- 
preciation: "God  be  thanked  for 
books,  they  make  us  heirs  of  the  life 
of  the  past.  They  give  to  all  who 
will  faithfully  use  them  the  spirit- 
ual presence  of  the  best  and  greatest 
of  our  race.  No  matter  how  poor 
I  am;  no  matter  though  the  pros- 
perous of  my  time  will  not  enter  my 
obscure  dwelling — if  Milton  will 
sing  of  Paradise;  and  Shakespeare 
open  to  me  the  worlds  of  imagina- 
tion and  the  workings  of  the  human 
heart;  if  Franklin  will  enrich  me 
with  his  practical  wisdom, — I  shall 
not  pine  for  want  of  intellectual 
companionship."  From  the  world 
of  books  "the  soul  selects  its  own 
society,"  and  from  the  aspirations 
and  experiences  there  recorded  re- 
ceives a  priceless  gift. 

"Mortal,  they  softly  say, 

Peace  to  thy  heart ! 
We,  too,  yes,  mortal, 

Have  been  as  thou  art, 
Hope-lifted,  doubt-expressed, 

►Seeing  in  part, 
Tried,  troubled,  tempted, 

Sustained  as  thou  art." 

— Goethe. 

Great  literature  is  animated  by  a 
great  purpose.  "Books  of  Power" 
— is  the  name  given  to  the  choicest 
masterpieces  of  the  world  of  books. 
The  master-spirits  of  literature  have 
written  for  all  men  of  all  time. 
Homer,  Dante,  Shakespeare,  Mil- 
ton, Goethe,  (to  mention  no  others) 


252 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


are  a  glorious  company,  their  mes- 
sage is  universal.  Countless  trav- 
elers have  explored  the  world  of 
Books.  Some  linger  on  the  way  and 
investigate  many  trails  and  paths  in 
search  of  truth  and  beauty  from  the 
"relic  wealth  richer  than  golden 
mines"  from  the  immortal  singers 
of  "the  choir  invisible,"  whose  mu- 
sic is  the  gladness  of   the  world. 

"Companionable  Books"  is  the 
classification  given  by  Henry  Van 
Dyke,  the  American  literary  critic 
and  author,  to  "books  that  will  bear 
reading  often,  and  the  more  slowly 
you  read  them  the  better  you  enjoy 
them ;  books  not  only  tell  how  things 
look  and  how  people  behave,  but  also 
interpret  nature  and  life  to  you  in 
language  of  beauty  and  power 
touched  with  the  personality  of  the 
author  so  that  they  have  a  real  voice 
audible  to  your  spirit  in  the  silence." 

In  a  world  dominated  by  com- 
mercialism, books  are  produced  to 
sell.  The  vogue  for  "best  sellers" 
has  created  a  strange  conflict  in  the 
realm  of  literature.  These  books 
may  or  may  not  have  literary  value. 
Thus,  the  ordinary  reader  is  lost  in 
the  maze  of  contemporary  books. 
The  need  for  literary  guidance, 
therefore,  is  a  great  need.  As  a  re- 
sult among  the  past  decade  many 
series  of  essays  on  books  have  been 
published,  directing  the  reader  to  the 
choice  books  of  the  ages  as :  "Com- 
panionable Books,"  "The  Man  Be- 
hind the  Book,"  Henry  Van  Dyke ; 
"Much  Loved  Books,"  James  O. 
Bennett;  "The  Delight  of  Great 
Books,"  John  Erskine ;  "Modern 
English  Books  of  Power,"  "Com- 
fort Found  in  Old  Books,"  "Great 
Spiritual  Writers  of  America," 
George  Hamilton  Fitch.  The  es- 
says in  the  series  discuss  the  books 
selected  by  the  author  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  layman,  thus  guiding 
the  reader  to  understanding  and  ap- 
preciation. On  the  other  hand,  there 


is  a  definite  need  for  guidance  in  the 
field  of  contemporary  literature.  The 
book  review  sections  of  many  Sun- 
day editions  of  newspapers  and  of 
magazines  is  helping  much  in  this 
regard.  The  fact  remains,  however, 
that  many  such  reviews  are  too 
critical  for  the  ordinary  reader. 
There  is  no  more  genial  literary 
guide  for  the  "common  reader,"  the 
reader  the  great  Samuel  Johnson 
loved,  than  William  Lyon  Phelps. 
This  series  of  essays  on  novelists, 
contemporary,  English,  American 
and  Russian,  are  best  known.  His 
monthly  reviews  of  new  books  "As  I 
Like  It"  is  accepted  as  a  dependable 
guide-post  to  follow  out  of  the 
labyrinth  of  contemporary  publica- 
tions. 

"Behind  every  book  is  the  man." 
Books  as  parts  of  life  are  never  sep- 
arable from  the  mind  and  character 
of  the  author.  Emerson,  the  Amer- 
ican philosopher  and  essayist  in 
"The  Uses  of  Great  Men,"  eulogized 
the  greatness  of  literary  men  and  the 
nobility  of  the  mission  to  which  they 
are  called.  No  great  literary  master- 
piece can  be  born  of  an  unworthy 
motive.  Many  motives  have  direct- 
ed individuals  to  authorship :  inter- 
pretation of  life,  self-expression, 
pleasure  of  the  reader,  fame,  eco- 
nomic benefit.  Many  masters  of 
literature,  while  interpreting  life, 
have  been  obliged  to  write  for  bread, 
while  many  have  died  in  poverty, 
pen  in  hand.  One  is  reminded  what 
a  small  sum,  a  few  pounds,  Milton 
received  for  the  great  epic  poem 
"Paradise  Lost"  in  which  he  strove 
to  justify  the  ways  of  God  to  man. 
Also,  one  remembers  with  what  mis- 
givings Mary  Ann  Evans  beeame 
George  Eliot  in  order  to  give  a  mes- 
sage to  the  world  asking  no  other 
reward  than  to  "live  again  in  minds 
made  better"  for  her  effort.  The 
most  worthy  of  all  motives  for 
authorship  must  always  be  to  inter- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


253 


pret  life.  From  the  Greeks  we  learn 
that, the  poet,  his  soul  attuned  to  the 
infinite,  received  by  inspiration  his 
songs.  Genius  we  know  never  made 
a  poet  alone.  Today  many  poets  are 
singing  bravely.  But  the  poets  sing- 
ing as  with  the  works  of  the  con- 
temporary dramatists,  novelists,  es- 
sayists and  biographers,  must  meet 
the  standard  "To  open  new  win- 
dows to  the  soul"  to  render  a  worthy 
stewardship. 

The  Periodical  and  Modern  Life 

Modern  life  owes  much  of  its 
vigor  and  versatility  to  the  periodi- 
cal. Interest  in  men  and  their  af- 
fairs, social  problems,  science,  and 
literature  have  grown  as  civilization 
has  grown  in  complexity.  From  a 
small  weekly  news-letter  exchange 
between  Paris  and  London  early  in 
the  eighteenth  century  the  periodi- 
cal industry  has  grown  to  a  great 
commercial  enterprize. 

Not  very  long  since  a  book  or  a 
magazine  subscription  was  a  rare 
treasure.  With  what  care  such  se- 
lections were  made.  How  carefully 
was  the  enjoyment,  information,  or 
pleasure  estimated.  Today  with  a 
multiplicity  of  interests  to  cater  to, 
an  amazing  service  is  rendered.  It 
is  true  that  popular  demand  has 
much  to  do  in  determining  the  na- 
ture and  quality  of  magazine  liter- 
ature. Yet  the  fact  remains  that 
there  is  so  much  that  is  enjoyable 
and  educational  which  remains  for 
the  average  reader.  An  interesting 
survey  conducted  by  the  American 
Library  Association  of  literary  users 
of  magazines  reveals  the  twelve  most 
used  magazines  to  be  as  follows : 
American  Magazine,  Atlantic 
Monthly,  Current  History,  Good 
Housekeeping,  Harper's,  Literary 
Digest,  National  Geographic  Maga- 
zine, Popular  Mechanics,  St.  Nich- 
olas, Scientific  American,  Scribner's 
Magazine,  World's  Work. 


This  list  supplemented  by  the 
well  known  English  periodicals : 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  The  Con- 
temporary Review,  The  Manchester 
Guardian,  The  London  Times,  pro- 
vide a  dependable  guide  for  the 
reader.  An  excellent  guide  to  all 
magazine  reading  is  found  in  "The 
Reader's  Digest"  and  "The  Maga- 
zine Digest"  which  give  digests  of 
the  best  articles  from  the  chief  con- 
temporary magazines. 

To  the  Latter-day  Saint  there  is 
no  more  worthy  expression  of  ideal- 
ism than  that  found  in  the  publica- 
tions of  the  different  Church  organ- 
izations. 

The  Mission  of  Literature 

If  literature  is  the  artistic  embodi- 
ment of  "the  best  that  is  known  and 
thought  in  the  world,"  then  its  mis- 
sion is  that  the  life  of  man  may  be 
perfected.  Through  the  centuries 
man's  greatest  teacher  has  been 
experience.  Thus  behavior  patterns 
dominate  life,  national,  religious,  so- 
cial, and  family  patterns.  In  the 
interest  of  individuality,  thought 
and  action,  men  have  withdrawn 
from  participation  in  the  world  of 
affairs.  Philosophy,  science,  inven- 
tion and  literature  have  been  en- 
riched by  intensive  individualism. 
Today  man's  world  grows  in  com- 
plexity even  with  each  day's  dawn. 
"To  see  life  steadily  and  see  it 
whole"  must  ever  be  the  goal  of  in- 
dividual and  author  alike.  To  be 
able  to  select  from  the  complexities 
of  modern  life  that  which  will  con- 
tribute to  the  individual's  highest 
development  is  a  task  heretofore  in- 
conceivable in  difficulty.  What  then 
of  the  mission  of  literature  in  our 
world?  How  necessary  is  it  that 
that  which  expresses  truth  or  that 
which  is  beautiful  in  itself  be  chosen. 
Literature  is  a  living  thing,  a  vital- 
izing thing.  If  it  is  as  Carlyle  states, 
"The  thought  of  thinking  souls,"  it 


254 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


is  an  aspiration  and  an  inspiration. 
To  find  and  reveal  literature  to  men 
is  the  task  of  literary  teachers  and 
interpreters.  As  "the  better  part  of 
every  man's  education  is  that  which 
he  gives  himself"  what  then  is  the 
service  literature  can  render  to  man  ? 
"The  intelligence  of  man  is  co- 
existent with  God." 

"God  from  on  high  lights  up  the  way 
For  man  to  go  that's  best ; 
He  makes  the  possibility, 
And  Man  must  do  the  rest. 

"God   moves    by    laws    that   never 
pause, 
In  all  His  wide  domain 
Man  must  obey  the  higher  law  or 
stay 
Where  lower  law  doth  reign." 

— George  H.  BrimhalL 

Suggestions  for  a  Program 

This  lesson  is  planned  to  close  the 
series  "Life  and  Literature."  Dur- 
ing the  study  all  types  of  literature, 
universal  and  national  themes,  and 
many  of  the  great  literary  masters 
have  been  considered.  Prophets, 
teachers,  poets,  dramatists,  novelists 
and  biographers  have  yielded  to  us 
inspiration,  information,  and  enjoy- 
ment. 

Out  of  intensity  of  life  comes 
worthy  expression.  Truly  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  have  demonstrated 
this  truth.  To  their  credit  much 
worthy  literary  expression  has  re- 
corded their  idealism  and  history.  A 
program  selected  from  this  body  of 
literature  would  be  a  fitting  climax 
to  the  series  "Life  and  Literature." 

On  the  other  hand,  a  program 
could  be  planned  using  universal  or 
national  expression. 

(Note:  Both  types  of  program 
are  planned  for  in  the  following  out- 
line.) 


I.  Music 

A.  1.  "O  My  Father,"  Snow. 

2.  "School     Thy     Feelings," 
Penrose. 

Searching  for  an  answer  to  the 
great  universal  mystery,  pre-exist- 
ence,  the  Latter-day  Saint  poetess 
gave  to  the  world  a  poem  unparal- 
leled in  intensity  of  expression  in 
lyric  poetry.  Similarly,  Charles  W. 
Penrose,  out  of  an  experience  in 
self-discipline,  was  able  to  pen  for 
all  mankind  a  lesson. 

B.  Selections  from  the  Songs  of 
Robert  Burns. 

Robert  Burns,  a  peasant,  born  in 
a  cottage,  known  to  the  countryside 
as  a  philanderer  and  roysterer,  all 
of  a  sudden  broke  into  singing. 
Burns  sang  of  the  fields  that  nur- 
tured him,  of  the  women  whose 
hearts  he  had  broken,  and  of  the  fire- 
sides that  sheltered  him.  His  songs 
are  his  living  biography.  They  ring 
with  his  laughter,  they  are  marked 
with  his  tears,  and  are  tragic  rec- 
ords of  errors  and  regrets,  rebellion 
and  defeat.  As  he  sang  of  his  own 
longing  unfulfilled,  he  sang  as  the 
nightingale  sings,  exquisitely,  sweet- 

II.  Reading 

The  Parable  of  the  Talents,  New 
Testament. 

III.  As  a  Man  Thinketh 

No  type  of  writing  comes  as  di- 
rectly from  the  mind  of  man  as  does 
the  essay.  Its  appeal  is  to  thought- 
ful readers.  The  essay,  a  "prose 
lyric"  becomes  to  the  reader  an  in- 
tellectual or  emotional  excursion 
with  a  companionable  guide,  an  es- 
sayist. The  essay  is  an  ancient  form 
of  literature  although  its  greatest 
development  has  occurred  within  the 
past  three  centuries.  Hebrew  liter- 
ature furnishes  many  examples  of 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


255 


the  essay  form  upon  subjects  which 
deal  with  the  problems  of  life — 
friendship,  wisdom,  pride,  gossip, 
vengeance,  love.  Montaigne,  a 
French  lawyer,  revived  the  form  in 
1580,  using  it  for  kindly  comments 
upon  the  experiences  of  life.  Today 
the  essay  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
literary  forms  due  largely  to  the 
vogue  of  the  magazine  into  which 
it  fits  because  of  its  nature — a  short 
personal  treatment  of  a  subject.  As 
the  essayist  says,  I  think,  I  feel,  I 
grieve,  I  joy,  I  admire,  I  love.  He 
sings  himself  as  truly  in  prose  as 
does  the  poet  in  lyric  form.  From 
the  formal  essays  such  titles  as  the 
following  are  noted:  "Studies,"  Ba- 
con; ''Self -Reliance,"  Emerson; 
"The  Educated  Man,"  Newman; 
"American  and  Briton,"  Gals- 
worthy. The  informal  essay  list  con- 
tains the  following  of  interest:  "The 
Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast  Table," 
Holmes;  "Who  Owns  the  Moun- 
tains," Van  Dyke;  "A  Defense  of 
Nonsense,"  Chesterton  ;  "On 
Doors,"  Morley;  "Adventures  in 
Friendship,"  Grayson ;  "The  Safety- 
First  Dragon,"  Broun. 

In  our  own  Latter-day  Saint  lit- 
erature we  have  had  no  more  noted 
essayist  than  Dr.  George  H.  Brim- 
hall.  With  the  genial  informality 
of  Montaigne  he  has  commented  up- 
on everyday  life  and  affairs;  with 
the  intensity  and  clarity  of  the  un- 
known author  of  the  Book  of  Ec- 
clesiastes  he  has  proclaimed  moral 
and  spiritual  truths. 

A.  Selections  from  the  essays  of 
Dr.  George  H.  Brimhall,  "Long  and 
Short  Arrows  :"* 

1.  Be  Bravely  Beautiful. 

2.  Keep  Sweet. 


*Price  $1.25,   Deseret   Book   Company, 
Salt  Lake  City. 


3.  Tomorrow. 

B.  Selections  from  essays  listed 
in  the  discussion. 

IV.  Reading — A  Story 

Fiction,  in  one  form  or  another, 
is  the  existing,  dominant  literary 
type,  "Once  upon  a  time"  has  at- 
tracted listeners  in  all  ages  and 
climes.  With  the  desire  for  pleas- 
ure, the  art  of  fiction  has  grown 
apace.  Today  much  that  is  written 
is  nothing  more  than  a  "marketable 
commodity."  Yet  the  contributions 
of  Scott,  Thackeray,  Eliot,  Haw- 
thorne, Dickens,  Dumas  are  still 
read  and  enjoyed.  Fiction  will  have 
a  permanent  place  in  life  because 
what  is  life  but  Romance  and  Real- 
ism. The  necessity  is  the  produc- 
tion of  the  highest  and  best  forms. 
The  novel  has  been  called  "a  pocket 
stage"  upon  which  we  see  an  inter- 
pretation of  life.  Imagination,  the 
faculty  of  idealization  and  of  real- 
ization, plays  an  important  part  in 
the  structure  of  ideals.  The  value 
of  the  novel  or  story  has  in  its  power 
to  give  wholesome  pleasure — "intel- 
lectual and  artistic  luxury." 

A.  1.  From  the  anthologies  of 
our  own  Latter-day  Saint  literature 
select  a  simple  story  to  be  read 
which  reflects  the  ideals  of  our  peo- 
ple. 

B.  "Quality,"  John  Galsworthy. 

C.  "American,  Sir,"  Mary  Ship- 
man  Andrews. 

In  Retrospect 

The  simple  course  "Life  and  Lit- 
erature" is  ended.  It  has  aimed  to 
perform  a  single  task,  to  look  at  Life 
through  Literature,  hoping  that  the 
vision  of  our  own  destiny  may  be- 
come clearer  and  that  perchance 
some  particular  message  of  comfort 
may  be  gleaned  for  each  individual. 


256 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  June) 
LOUIS  PASTEUR  AND  HIS  WORK 


IN  his  introduction  to  one  of  the 
biographies  of  Louis  Pasteur, 
Dr.  William  Osier  quotes  ap- 
provingly an  anonymous  statement 
which  had  appeared  in  the  Spectator, 
an  English  periodical,  that  Pasteur 
"was  the  most  perfect  man  who  has 
ever  entered  the  Kingdom  of  Sci- 
ence." This  assertion  was  based 
partly  on  the  method  by  which  the 
great  scientist  made  his  discoveries, 
partly  on  the  tremendous  importance 
-of  his  discoveries  to  humanity,  but 
partly  also  on  the  fine  characteristics 
of  the  man  himself. 

Professor  Thomas  H.  Huxley,  a 
great  English  scientist,  told  the  Lon- 
don Royal  Society  that  "Pasteur's 
discoveries  alone  would  suffice  to 
cover  the  war  indemnity  of  five  mil- 
liards [$975,000,000]  paid  by 
France  to  Germany  in  1870."  Hux- 
ley of  course  was  thinking  only  of 
the  services  of  Pasteur  to  his  coun- 
try in  getting  rid  of  the  silkworm 
disease,  which  had  for  years  been 
ruining  the  silk  industry,  of  his 
study  of  diseases  of  beer  and  wines, 
and  of  his  work  in  saving  chickens 
and  sheep  from  cholera.  What  Pas- 
teur did  in  saving  human  lives,  by 
preventive  and  curative  methods,  is 
beyond  all  human  computation. 

Yet  this  man,  one  of  the  humblest 
in  spite  of  his  great  achievements, 
was  content  with  less  in  material 
goods  than  the  average  Frenchman 
of  his  time.  To  the  Emperor  once, 
in  answer  to  a  question  as  to  why 
he  did  not  make  money  out  of  his 
discoveries,  he  answered,  "In  France 
scientists  would  consider  that  they 
had  lowered  themselves  by  doing 
so." 

1.  Main  Facts  in  His  Life 

Louis  Pasteur  was  born  in  1822, 


and  he  died  in  1895,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-three.  His  birth-place  was 
Dole,  in  the  Jura  Province,  France, 
but  he  grew  to  manhood  in  Arbois. 
His  father,  a  man  of  excellent  char- 
acter and  great  common  sense,  was  a 
tanner.  "I  owe  everything  to  him," 
said  the  son.  "When  I  was  young, 
he  kept  me  from  bad  company  and 
instilled  into  me  the  habit  of  work- 
ing and  the  example  of  the  most 
loyal  and  best-filled  life."  Louis 
obtained  his  bachelor's  degree  when 
he  was  not  yet  eighteen  years  old, 
and  his  doctorate  when  he  was 
twenty-six.  On  first  graduating,  he 
took  up  teaching,  and  he  continued 
in  that  profession  till  he  was  called 
by  the  government  to  devote  all  his 
time  to  scientific  research  on  a  pen- 
sion of  about  two  thousand  dollars  a 
year.  At  one  time  he  was  dean  of 
the  Faculties  of  Science  at  Lille  Uni- 
versity. In  his  twenty-seventh  year 
he  married  the  daughter  of  M.  Lau- 
rent, the  Rector  of  the  Academy  of 
Strasburg. 

Pasteur  was  not  a  physician,  as  he 
had  wished  to  be  at  one  time  in  his 
career,  although  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Medical  Academy — the  only  one 
without  a  medical  degree.  He  was  a 
teacher  of  chemistry,  in  which  he 
had  specialized  at  school.  As  a  stu- 
dent he  was  not  particularly  bril- 
liant, not  even  in  his  favorite  subject, 
chemistry ;  but  this  was  because  his 
mind  was  slow,  painstaking,  and  ac- 
curate. He  never  made  a  positive 
statement  till  he  was  sure  of  his 
ground.  His  parents  first  and  then 
his  wife  were  forever  begging  him 
not  to  kill  himself  with  work;  but 
he  himself  complained  that  "the 
nights  are  too  long  for  me."  An 
enthusiastic  teacher,  he  had  at  first 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


257 


many  indifferent  pupils,  whom  he 
stirred  up  by  such  concrete  remarks 
as  this :  "Where  in  your  families  will 
you  find  a  young  man  whose  curiosi- 
ty and  interest  will  not  immediately 
be  awakened  when  you  put  into  his 
hands  a  potato,  when  with  that  po- 
tato he  may  produce  sugar,  with  that 
sugar  alcohol,  with  that  alcohol  ether 
and  vinegar?" 

Like  all  great  men  he  was  fully 
aware  of  his  superiority  of  mind. 
"My  plan  of  study,"  he  wrote  to  a 
friend,  "is  traced  for  this  coming 
year.  I  am  hoping  to  develop  it 
shortly  in  the  most  successful  man- 
ner. I  think  I  have  already  told  you 
that  I  am  on  the  verge  of  mysteries, 
and  that  the  veil  which  covers  them 
is  getting  thinner  and  thinner."  He 
worked  for  the  future,  not  the  pres- 
ent, as  is  evident  by  this :  "A  man 
of  science  should  think  of  what  will 
be  said  of  him  in  the  following  cen- 
tury, not  of  the  insults  or  the  com- 
pliments of  one  day."  This  was  an 
obvious  allusion  to  the  opposition 
which  he  encountered  during  most 
of  his  life.  As  to  his  method  of 
work,  he  says,  "When  I  am  in  my 
laboratory,  I  begin  by  shutting  the 
door  on  materialism  and  spiritual- 
ism ;  I  observe  facts  alone ;  I  seek 
but  the  scientific  conditions  under 
which  life  manifests  itself."  Per- 
haps the  highest  tribute  ever  paid  to 
him  was  in  these  words  by  M.  Biot, 
an  illustrious  French  scientist  of  his 
own  day :  "He  throws  light  upon  ev- 
erything that  he  touches !" 

In  these  times  when  every  one 
wants  to  know  what  the  scientist 
thinks  about  God,  it  is  interesting  to 
read  this  from  Pasteur :  "I  see  ev- 
erywhere the  inevitable  expression 
of  the  Infinite  in  the  world ;  through 
it,  the  supernatural  is  at  the  bottom 
of  every  heart.  The  idea  of  God  is 
a  form  of  the  idea  of  the  Infinite. 
As  long  as  the  mystery  of  the  Infi- 
nite weighs  on  human  thought,  tem- 


ples will  be  erected,  *  *  *  and  on  the 
pavement  of  those  temples,  men  will 
be  seen  kneeling,  prostrated,  annihi- 
lated in  the  thought  of  the  Infinite." 
2.   The  Old  and  the  Nezv  Order  at 

Grips 

Few  conflicts  in  history  are  more 
thrilling  to  read  about  than  the  one 
in  which  Pasteur  fought.  Only,  in 
his  case,  the  contest  was  mostly  in 
the  mind,  rather  than  on  the  battle- 
field. It  was  a  death-struggle  be- 
tween two  theories  of  disease — the 
old  and  the  new,  and  the  stake  was 
the  welfare  of  the  human  race. 

As  soon  as  men  began  to  think  at 
all  about  disease,  they  looked  into 
the  body  itself  for  the  cause,  al- 
though they  generally  sought  its  cure 
outside.  This  idea  came  to  be  ex- 
pressed in  the  phrase  "spontaneous 
generation."  That  is,  it  was  sup- 
posed that  the  disease  always  had  its 
origin  in  the  body  where  the  disease 
was  to  be  found.  Sometimes  it  was 
known  as  the  "interiority"  theory. 
Dr.  Le  Fort,  a  celebrated  surgeon 
of  Pasteur's  time,  put  it  this  way :  "I 
believe  in  the  interiority  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  purulent  [secreting  pus]  in- 
fection in  certain  patients ;  that  is 
why  I  oppose  the  extension  to  sur- 
gery of  the  germ  theory."  This  was 
said  before  the  Medical  Academy, 
in  1878.  Another  surgeon  defended 
the  traditional  doctrine  in  the  case 
of  tuberculosis. 

Acting  on  this  traditional  view  of 
disease,  which  was  universally  held 
at  the  time,  surgeons  took  no  pains 
to  wash  their  hands  before  going 
from  one  infected  patient  to  another, 
to  disinfect  their  surgical  instru- 
ments, or  to  see  that  the  dressings 
were  pure.  As  a  result  mortality,  in 
operation  cases,  was  frightfully  high 
— often  as  high  as  sixty  percent.  "At 
the  very  moment  when  the  surgeon's 
art  was  emboldened  by  being  able 
to  disregard  pain,  it  was  arrested, 
disconcerted,  terrified  by  the   fatal 


258 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


failures  which  supervened  after  al- 
most every  operation."  For  a  time 
certain  kinds  of  operation  were  for- 
bidden, because  they  were  "among 
the  attributes  of  the  executioner."1 
In  the  ambulance  ward,  during  the 
Franco-Prussian  war,  "pus  seemed 
to  germinate  everywhere,  as  if  it  had 
been  sown  by  the  surgeon."  "When 
an  amputation  seems  necessary," 
said  one  surgeon,  "think  ten  times 
about  it,  for  too  often,  when  we  de- 
cide upon  an  operation,  we  sign  the 
patient's  death-warrant."  Indeed,  as 
Dr.  Reclus  declared,  there  was  a  ten- 
dency to  look  upon  purulent  infec- 
tion "as  an  almost  divinely  insti- 
tuted consequence  of  any  opera- 
tion!" Supposing  that  the  fatal  re- 
sults of  operations  were  caused  by 
infected  air  in  the  hospital,  an  iso- 
lated house  was  obtained  near  Paris 
for  the  purpose.  But  it  was  soon 
abandoned.  Ten  women  were 
taken  into  the  place,  and  ten  coffins 
were  carried  out.  After  that  it  was 
called,  by  the  ignorant  neighbors, 
the  House  of  Crime! 

Pasteur  believed  the  spontaneous 
theory  of  disease  to  be  a  "chimera." 
Instead  he  taught  that  "complica- 
tions and  infection  of  wounds  were 
caused  by  their  giving  access  to  liv- 
ing organisms  and  infectious 
germs."  Not  only  the  surface  of 
things,  but  the  very  air,  contained 
germs.  His  constant  motto  was, 
"Seek  the  microbe !"  One  time,  when 
the  Academy  was  discussing  the 
causes  of  infection  in  recently  de- 
livered women  and  when  one  of  the 
most  weighty  members  was  elo- 
quently enlarging  on  the  causes  of 
the  epidemic  in  lying-in  hospitals, 
Pasteur  interrupted  with — "None  of 
those  things  cause  the  epidemic;  it 
is  the  nursing  and  medical  staff  who 
carry  the  microbe  from  an  infected 


1Life  cf  Pasteur  (Vallery-Radot),  pp. 
234-36. 


woman  to  a  healthy  one."  The  or- 
ator answered,  sarcastically,  "I  fear 
that  microbe  will  never  be  found!" 
Pasteur  went  to  the  blackboard, 
drew  a  picture  of  the  chain-like  or- 
ganism, and  exclaimed,  "There,  that 
is  what  it  is  like!"  And  he  spoke 
with  such  conviction  as  to  stupefy 
the  medical  men  present. 

It  was  on  this  germ-theory  of 
disease  that  he  acted  when,  in  the 
late  sixties,  he  saved  the  silk  indus- 
try not  only  of  France,  but  in  many 
other  silk-producing  countries  that, 
in  1873,  he  saved  the  cattle  industry, 
or  a  very  large  percent  of  it ;  that, 
in  1880,  he  saved  the  chicken  in- 
dustry from  ultimate  annihilation; 
and  that,  ten  years  before  his  death, 
he  discovered  the  remedy  for  rabies. 
It  was  on  this  germ-theory,  also,  that 
he  acted  when,  in  the  late  seventies, 
he  went  to  the  maternity  hospital  in 
Paris,  culture  tube  and  sterilizing 
pipet  in  hand,  and  came  out  with 
ideas  that  were  to  make  child-bear- 
ing comparatively  safe.  And  it  was 
on  the  basis  of  this  theory  of  disease 
that  the  Pasteur  Institute  in  Paris 
was  established,  where  hydrophobia 
might  be  treated  after  a  bite ;  for 
the  great  scientist  had  demonstrated 
the  efficacy  of  his  method,  by  saving 
the  lives  of  349  persons  out  of  350 
who  had  been  bitten. 

Gradually  the  ideas  of  Pasteur 
were  taken  up  and  applied  by  physi- 
cians and  surgeons  in  France  and 
other  countries — elsewhere  first,  and 
then  in  France.  One  of  the  first 
to  adopt  the  Pasteur  theory  was  the 
celebrated  English  surgeon,  Joseph 
Lister.  "Allow  me,"  he  said  in  a  let- 
ter to  Pasteur,  in  1874,  "to  take  this 
opportunity  to  tender  you  my  most 
cordial  thanks  for  having,  by  your 
brilliant  researches,  demonstrated  to 
me  the  truth  of  the  germ  theory  of 
putri faction,  and  thus  furnished  me 
with  the  principle  upon  which  alone 
the  antiseptic  system  can  be  carried 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  259 

out.     Should  you  at  any  time  visit  to    hang  a  string,  decorated    with 

Edinburgh,  it  would,  I  believe,  give  flags,  across  the  stream  as  a  warn- 

you  sincere  gratification  to  see  at  our  ing  against   passing   into  what  we 

hospital  how  largely  mankind  is  be-  should  call  a  quarantined   district, 

ing    benefited    by    your    labors.     I  In  ancient  Persia  the  magi  insist- 

need  hardly  add  that  it  would  af-  ed  that  stray  hairs  and  nail-parings 

ford  me  the  highest  gratification  to  be  buried  with  the  dead,  to  avoid 

show  you  how  greatly  surgery  is  in-  sickness.     It  was  the  Romans  who 

debted  to.  you."  first  adopted  the  public  water  system 

In  the  end  not  only  medical  men  for  sanitary  reasons,  and  the  Greeks 

everywhere,  but  intelligent  laymen,  had  the  gymnasium  in  the  Academy 

accepted  the  theory  as  a  basis  for  of  Plato,  the  Lyceum  of  Aristotle, 

action  where  sickness  and  accident  and  the  Cynosarges  of  Antisthenes. 

of  any  kind  were  concerned.    "You  The  first  public  measure  that  had  in 

have  done  all  the  good  a  man  could  mind  what  we  now  know  as  public 

do  on  earth,"  declared  one  person,  health   was  the  quarantine  against 

in  a  letter  to  him  and  signed  "A  the  plagues  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Not, 

Mother."     "If   you   will,  you  can  however,  till  the  rise  of  modern  sci- 

surely  find  a  remedy  for  the  hor-  ence,  when  men  acquired  confidence 

rible  disease  called  diphtheria.    Our  in  their  power  over   nature,   were 

children,    to    whom  we  teach   your  their  serious  attempts  to  make  the 

name  as  that  of  a  great  benefactor,  world  a  safer  place  in  which  to  live, 

will  owe  their  lives  to  you.    Forth-  This  confidence  came  through  the 

with  Pasteur  bent  his  efforts  to  that  work  of  such  men  as  Cavendish  in 

malady.      Another    woman   handed  chemistry,  Franklin  in  physics,  Hut- 

him  money  enough  for  four  scholar-  ton  in  geology,  Buffon  in  biology, 

ships     "for     young     men     without  LaPlace  in  mathematics  and  astron- 

means,"  so  that  his  work  might  go  omy,    Baerhaave   in   medicine,   and 

on  after  his  death.    At  a  public  re-  Frank  in  the  specific  field,  of  health, 

ception  given  him  three  years  before  John  Howard  and  Elizabeth  Fry, 

he  died,  in  response  to  the  honors  as  we  have  seen  in  previous  lessons, 

that  rained  upon  him  from  almost  had  a  program  in  the  last  third  of 

every    nation,  the  great  man    said  the  eighteenth  century  for  sanitary 

humbly,  "I  have  done  what  I  could  I"  measures  in  connection  with  prisons. 

In  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 

3.  Pasteur  and  Public  Health  tury    Lord    Ashley    (the    Earl    of 

It  seems  strange  that  not  until  Shaftsbury)  extended  this  public 
the  nineteenth  century  was  there  health  work  to  factory  employees  in 
anything  like  a  public-health  con-  England.  "It  was  Edwin  Chadwick, 
science  in  any  nation.  Ancient  peo-  however,"  as  a  wrter  in  the  Encyclo- 
ples  were  almost  oblivious  to  the  pedia  of  the  Social  Sciences  assures 
need  of  a  program  looking  to  the  us,  whose  influence  proved  most  far 
general  health.  But  then,  even  if  reaching.  In  1838,  while  serving 
they  had  had  one,  they  would  have  as  secretary  of  the  Poor  Law  Corn- 
lacked  the  means  of  satisfying  this  mission,  he  was  struck  with  the  ex- 
need.  And  the  Medieval  Period,  tent  to  which  sickness  was  a  factor 
with  its  eyes  turned  heavenward,  in  producing  poverty,  and  raised  the 
actually  encouraged  uncleanliness  question  whether  such  sickness 
and  disease,  as  a  disciplinary  meas-  might  not  be  preventable.  For  the 
ure.  first  time  in  history  physicians  were 

The  Dyaks  of  ancient  Borneo  used  employed    to    study    systematically 


260  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

those       environmental       conditions  competent  health  authorities  and  the 

which  might  contribute  to  ill  health,  conferring  upon  them  of  ample  po- 

These  investigations  led  in  1842  to  lice  powers.    These  powers  were  ex- 

Chadwick's  Report  on  the  Sanitary  ercised  in  the  main  along  two  major 

Conditions  of  the  Laboring  Popula-  lines :  the  protection  of  the  public 

tion  of  Great  Britain,  which  made  a  against     unsanitary     environmental 

profound  impression  upon  the  pub-  conditions  and  polluted  or  offensive 

lie,   both   in   England   and   abroad.  food-stuffs — the    public    health    of 

It  initiated  a  world-wide  movement  Chadwick ;  and  the  protection  of  the 

for  water  supply  and  sewerage  and  public     against     the     dissemination 

for  the  cleaning  up  of  the  almost  un-  from  person  to  person  of  communi- 

believable  filth  in  the  midst  of  which  cable  disease — the  public  health  of 

our  forefathers  lived — and  died."  Pasteur." 

These     reforms,     suggested     by  1.  Discuss    the    scientific    theory 

Chadwick,  were  carried  out  by  John  discovered  by  Pasteur  in  its  rela- 

Simon,  in  the  middle  of  the  century,  tion  to  the  control  of  disease — tu- 

Simon    himself   made  a  report    of  berculosis,  diphtheria,  typhoid,  yel- 

.what  he  had  done,  in  1868,  two  years  low  fever,  child-bed  fever,  for  in- 

before  Pasteur  established  the  mi-  stance,  and  to  our  present  quaran- 

crobe  origin  of  disease  in  the  silk-  tine  regulations, 

worm.     Twelve  years  after  this,  in  2.  Discuss  the  provisions  for  pub- 

1882,  Koch  described  the  tubercule  lie    health   in  your  community    or 

bacillus — "thus  for  the  first  time  es-  State. 

tablishing  the  causative  agent  of  an  3.  Summarize   as   nearly  as   you 

important   human   disease."     From  can  the  contribution  of  Pasteur  to 

then  on  progress  was  rapid.     Bac-  human  welfare, 

teriological    discoveries    multiplied,  4.  What  traits  of  character  pos- 

as   one   scientist  put   it,*  "like   corn  sessed  by  Pasteur  are  to  be  found 

popping  in  a  pan."    In  1890  a  public  in  the  other  persons  discussed  in  this 

health  laboratory  was  established  by  course  ? 

Biggs  in  New, York  City.  No  long-  5.  Show  that  the  work  of  all  the 
er,  therefore,  did  progress  depend  men  and  women  treated  in  this 
upon  empericism,  but  rather  upon  course  grew  out  of  that  which  Jesus 
science  mainly.  "By  1900  it  was  did  at  the  beginning  of  our  Era. 
clearly  recognized  that  wise  public  In  what  does  the  spirit  of  true  re- 
policy    demanded    the    creation    of  ligion  consist? 


Mission  Lessons 

LESSON  IX.    HEALTH  AND  HOME  NURSING 
Home  Nursing 

"It  may  be  safely  said,  not  that  the  habit  of  ready  and  correct  observation  will 
by  itself  make  us  useful  nurses,  but  that  without  it  we  shall  be  useless  with  all  our 
devotion." — Florence  Nightingale. 

IN  caring  for  the  sick,  hospitals  home  nursing,  now  it  is  possible  to 

are  not  always  available,  nor  are  care  for  a  sick  person  at  home  in  the 

they  always  desirable,  so,  much  most  up-to-date  and  approved  man- 

of  this  work  must  be  done  at  home.  ner.      The   love   and   sympathy  we 

Great    strides   have   been   made    in  feel  for  a  member  of  the  family  who 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


261 


is  sick  is  very  helpful  in  aiding  him 
to  a  speedy  recovery. 

The  best  medical  care  in  the  world 
often  fails  because  the  home  nurs- 
ing fails,  and  the  person  is  neglect- 
ed, kept  in  a  dark  room  and  not 
properly  cared  for. 

While  it  is  true  that  a  kind  and 
sympathetic  understanding  should 
always  exist  between  a  sick  person, 
and  the  home  nurse,  there  are  other 
things  of  vital  importance  to  assist 
the  patient  to  get  well.  It  takes  so 
much  more  than  a  dose  of  medicine 
to  make  a  person  well.  Sanitary 
surroundings,  fresh  air,  cleanliness 
and  sunshine  are  of  vital  importance 
in  promoting  physical  and  mental 
comfort. 

The  choice  of  the  sick  room  is  im- 
portant. The  room  should  be  well 
lighted,  properly  heated,  and  as 
quiet  as  possible.  The  best  room 
available  should  be  chosen,  prefer- 
ably one  located  near  the  bathroom. 

The  furnishings  of  the  sick  room 
should  not  be  elaborate,  but  rather 
simple  and  always  clean.  All  un- 
necessary articles  of  furniture,  as 
draperies,  pictures  and  rugs  should 
be  removed  from -the  room  during 
a  prolonged  illness.  The  linen  should 
be  clean  and  the  bed  comfortable, 
for  these  things  are  necessary  to  the 
physical  comfort  of  the  patient.  A 
grate  in  the  sick  room  adds  much  to 
its  ventilation.  In  the  winter-time 
a  grate  fire  is  cheerful  and  serves 
to  burn  the  papers  and  the  rags  con- 
taining the  discharges  of  the  patient. 

A  small  table  placed  at  the  bed 
side  well  within  the  reach  of  the 
patient,  is  necessary  to  hold  the  small 
pieces  of  gauze  or  paper  napkins 
which  can  be  used  as  handkerchiefs. 
On  this  table  a  pitcher  of  water, 
a  clean  glass  tumbler  and  articles  of 
a  personal  nature  may  be  kept.  A 
small  paper  bag  pinned  on  the  side 
of  the  bed  well  within  the  reach  of 
the  patient  should  contain  the  rags 


and  other  waste  articles  which  only 
the  patient  should  handle. 

The  appearance  of  every  sick 
room  is  greatly  enhanced  by  a  bou- 
quet of  flowers  or  a  growing  plant. 
A  thermometer  should  hang  in  the 
sick  room.  The  proper  temper- 
ature of  the  room  is  vital  to  the  com- 
fort of  the  patient.  This  ther- 
mometer should  be  read  frequently 
and  a  correct  temperature  maintain- 
ed. The  proper  temperature  of  the 
room  should  be  between  sixty-five 
and  seventy  degrees  fahrenheit.  You 
cannot  tell  the  temperature  of  a  room 
by  the  way  it  impresses  you.  Sick 
people  are  very  susceptible  to  ex- 
tremes in  temperature.  The  room 
should  contain  the  right  amount  of 
moisture.  Dry  heat  irritates  the  nose 
and  throat  and  is  very  uncomfort- 
able. The  proper  amount  of  moisture 
in  the  room  may  be  maintained  by 
keeping  a  kettle  of  water  on  the 
stove,  or  an  uncovered  basin  of  wa- 
ter on  the  gas  heater  or  the  radiator. 
On  a  very  hot  day  the  hanging  of  a 
wet  sheet  in  the  sick  room  will  re- 
duce the  temperature  of  the  room 
and  supply  moisture. 

Every  sick  room  should  be  sup- 
plied with  plenty  of  fresh  circulat- 
ing air.  By  keeping  the  window  part- 
ly open  at  the  top  and  bottom  the  im- 
pure air  may  escape  from  the  top 
and  the  pure  air  may  come  in 
through  the  bottom  opening.  Fresh 
air  does  not  give  a  person  a  cold.  In 
most  lung  diseases  and  especially  in 
pneumonia,  it  is  necessary  to  keep 
the  windows  wide  open,  as  the  pa- 
tient is  only  breathing  with  part  of 
his  lung  and  the  air  must  be  fresh 
and  pure  even  in  the  coldest  weather. 
At  no  time,  however,  should  a 
patient's  bed  be  in  a  draft.  To  avoid 
this  it  is  sometimes  necessary  to 
place  a  blanket  over  the  head  of  the 
bed,  or  to  open  a  window  in  the 
adjoining    room   to   secure    proper 


262 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ventilation.    Cold  air  must  not  blow 
directly  on  the  patient. 

Flies  must  be  kept  out  of  the  sick 
room.  They  carry  disease  and  an- 
noy the  patient.  Sunlight  is  a  pow- 
erful disinfectant,  but  should  never 
be  permitted  to  shine  directly  in  the 
eyes  of  the  sick  person.  If  neces- 
sary you  may  bandage  the  eyes  by 
using  a  dark  silk  stocking,  thus  keep- 
ing the  light  out.  Moist  cloths  should 
be  used  in  dusting,  and  should  also 
cover  the  broom  so  that  the  patient 
is  not  distressed  by  air  laden  with 
dust.  Soiled  linen  and  dirty  dishes 
should  not  be  left  in  the  sick  room. 
The  mental  comfort  of  a  patient 
should  always  be  maintained.  Whis- 
pering or  loud  talking  disturbs  his 
peace.  Family  discussions  and  un- 
pleasant observations  disturb  the 
patient  and  retard  his  recovery. 
Keep  all  news  away  from  the  patient 
that  you  think  might  upset  him. 
Don't  tell  the  sick  person  of  your 
troubles,  he  has  plenty  of  his  own. 

Visitors  are  often  a  very  disturb- 
ing problem.  It  is  true  that  some 
sick  people  seem  to  thrive  on  having 
friends  around,  but  in  general  guests 
are  disturbing  and  the  fewer  visit- 
ors sick  patients  have,  the  better  off 
they  are.  There  should  not  be  more 
than  two  visitors  in  the  sick  room  at 
any  one  time. 

Members  of  the  family  should  di- 
vide the  time  allotted  to  the  caring 
for  the  patient,  among  themselves. 
It  is  much  better  that  one  person  be 
responsible.  "What  is  everybody's 
business,  is  nobody's  business."  A 
sick  person  may  suffer  neglect  and 
confusion  when  all  the  members  of 
the  family  are  trying  to  wait  upon 
him  at  once. 

Bathing  the  Patient 

Close  the  windows  of  the  sick 
room  twenty  minutes  before  expos- 
ing the  patient  for  a  bath.     A  sick 


person  must  have  a  daily  bath  unless 
otherwise  ordered  by  the  doctor.  A 
bath  is  always  refreshing.  It  aids 
the  skin  in  getting,  rid  of  many  im- 
purities. Remember  that  a  bath 
must  include  the  care  of  the  nose,  the 
mouth,  the  eyes  and  the  hair.  And 
preparation  for  the  care  of  these 
must  be  made  before  the  daily  bath 
is  begun.  The  teeth  must  not  be 
neglected,  and  should  be  cleaned 
daily  with  tooth  paste  and  a  good 
brush.  A  mouth  wash  must  be  pro- 
vided. A  teaspoonful  of  salt  to  a 
glass  of  water  may  be  used  for  this 
purpose.  Lemon  juice  and  glycerine 
added  to  a  glass  of  water  also  makes 
a  very  acceptable  mouth  wash,  the 
proportions  are  lemon  juice,  one 
part,  to  glycerine,  two  parts.  Boric 
acid  solution  should  be  made  by 
adding  two  teaspoonfuls  of  boric 
acid  crystals  to  a  glass  of  hot  water, 
and  it  can  be  used  as  a  mouth  wash. 
Rinse  the  mouth  with  one  of  these 
solutions,  using  cold  water  to  cleanse 
the  mouth  afterwards. 

To  keep  the  nose  clean  and  free, 
especially  in  fever  cases,  vaseline  or 
cold  cream  may  be  applied  to  the 
nostrils. 

If  the  patient's  tongue  is  coated 
a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  boric 
acid  solution  and  lemon  juice  can  be 
used  to  clear  up  the  tongue. 

Keeping  the  patient's  hair  proper- 
ly combed  and  brushed  adds  much 
to  his  comfort.  This  is  often  neg- 
lected. 

The  sick  bed  should  be  protected 
during  the  bath  by  a  piece  of  rubber 
sheeting.  If  this  cannot  be  procured 
a  pad  of  newspaper  covered  by  a 
flour  sack  or  a  piece  of  cloth,  makes 
a  very  desirable  pad,  especially  if 
the  cloth  and  the  papers  are  basted 
together. 

A  hot  foot  bath  in  bed  is  bene- 
ficial in  case  of  sore  throat,  head- 
aches with  fever  and  in  some  lung 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


263 


conditions.  Place  the  rubber  sheet- 
ing under  the  basin.  Mustard  may 
be  added  to  the  water,  not  more  than 
one  teaspoonful  however,  which 
should  be  mixed  in  cold  water,  and 
added  to  the  foot  bath.  It  is  im- 
portant to  keep  the  knees  covered 
with  a  blanket  while  giving  a  foot 
bath. 

The  best  kind  of  a  bath  is  a  tub 
bath,  but  it  should  not  be  given 
without  the  consent  of  the  doctor.  In 
fever  cases  and  where  the  patient 
is  very  sick  a  bed  bath  must  be  given. 
In  bathing  a  patient  in  bed  use  soap 
and  warm  water,  but  do  not  allow 
the  water  to  drip  from  the  wash- 
cloth. Cleanse  only  one  portion  of 
the  body  at  a  time,  dry  thoroughly, 
and  keep  the  rest  of  the  body  cov- 
ered. In  bathing  the  chest  or  the 
abdomen  use  very  warm  water  and 
keep  the  unbathed  portion  covered. 
An  alcohol  rub  after  the  bath  is  very 
refreshing  and  helpful  to  the  sick 
patient. 

Bed  sores  are  always  distressing 
and  painful,  and  must  be  avoided. 
Any  sign  of  redness  or  bluish  discol- 
oration appearing  in  the  region  of 
the  back,  the  shoulder  blades,  or  the 
end  of  the  spine,  is  a  warning  that 
a  bed  sore  may  develop.  Such  an 
area  requires  special  treatment.  It 
should  be  kept  dry,  rubbed  frequent- 
ly with  alcohol,  and  if  possible  the 
pressure  should  be  removed.  Turn 
the  patient  over  frequently,  keep  the 
bed  free  from  crumbs  and  the  sheets 
smooth  and  without  wrinkles.  Use 
talcum  powder  or  olive  oil  to  keep 
the  sick  person  free  from  chafing. 
If  the  weight  of  the  bed  covers  is 
distressing  to  any  part  of  the  body, 
pressure  can  be  removed  by  folding 
wire  netting  the  shape  desired  to 
support  the  covers. 


Convalescing  patients  must  be 
taught  early  to  care  for  themselves. 

Eating  in  bed  is  always  a  prob- 
lem. A  very  acceptable  table,  upon 
which  to  put  a  patient's  tray  con- 
taining the  food  can  be  made  by  us- 
ing the  ironing  board  kept  in  place 
by  two  chairs  one  on  either  side  of 
the  bed. 

A  grocery  box,  with  the  sides  re- 
moved but  the  ends  intact,  may  rest 
on  the  bed  and  serve  as  a  bed  table. 

Sick  people  must  have  plenty  of 
water — a  full  glass  of  water  every 
two  hours  is  not  too  much  for  an 
adult.  If  a  patient  is  vomiting, 
cracked  ice  may  be  held  in  the  mouth 
and  the  thirst  will  not  be  so  dis- 
tressing. 

The  question  constantly  arises  as 
to  how  to  feed  the  patient.  In  cases 
of  light  fever,  it  is  safe  to  give  plen- 
ty of  fluids — fruit  juices  and  water. 
Do  not  give  solid  food  unless  or- 
dered to  do  so  by  the  doctor.  Pa- 
tients are  usually  overfed.  It  is  im- 
portant that  the  lighter  articles  of 
diet  be  given,  such  as  milk-toast, 
soups,  jello  and  ice  cream.  These 
are  easily  digested  and  may  be  used 
with  safety  in  some  fever  conditions. 

Convalescent  patients  improve 
faster  if  they  have  something  inter- 
esting to  do.  (  They  should  be  kept 
occupied.  Puzzles,  modeling,  bas- 
ketry, drawing,  painting,  dominoes, 
checkers,  and  needlework,  are  all 
useful  during  this  important  period. 

The  patron  saint  of  all  who  do 
home  nursing  is  the  great  Florence 
Nightingale.  She  was  first  of  all  a 
home  nurse  before  she  became  a 
professional  nurse.  Woman's  place 
in  the  healing  art,  both  at  home  and 
in  hospitals,  was  long  ago  definitely 
established. 


Bigger  Quart 


in 


Every  Bottle 


of 


Arden  Milk 

More  Butterfat  (1.7  Ozs.) 

More  Proteins  (1.2  Ozs.) 

More  Milk  Sugar  (1.7  Ozs.) 

More  Minerals  (84.5  Grns.) 

Call  Wasatch  80  for 

Arden  Dairy 


A  NEW 

fSlJREIOL 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN  BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY    TO   HANDLE 

AGREEABLY  QUIET 

This  sensational  new  Eureka  with  motor- 
driven  brush  is  designed  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  desire  a  motor- 
driven  brush  but  recognize  the  necessity 
of  "High  Vacuum"  (pow- 
erful suction)  for  the 
thorough  removal  of  em- 
bedded  dirt. 

Unnecessary  weight  and 
awkward  size  have  been 
carefully  avoided.  It  is 
quiet — agreeably  quiet. 
The  demonstration  !  It  is 
spectacular  —  sensational 
—  thrilling.  Embedded 
soda  fairly  "boils"  from 
the  rug.  Sand  dances — 
how  it  dances !  Surface 
litter  —  lint,  hair  and 
threads  —  are  instantly 
removed  by  its  motor- 
driven  brush.  This  new 
Eureka  cleans  faster — cleans  better. 

$5.00  Down — Balance  on  Easy  Terms 
Phone  for   Demonstration 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
177  East  Broadway         Phone  Wasatch  4764 


Energy  Food 

Our  fresh  bread  is  so  appe- 
tizing and  nourishing.  A 
real  energy  food — so  rich 
and  wholesome  that  you 
can  make  a  total,  satisfying 
meal  with  it.    Try  a  loaf. 


48  So.  Main 

502  So.  Main 

1435    So.    State 

3250   So.    State 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Murray,  Utah 

Midvale,    Utah 

Bountiful,  Utah 

CLP.  SttAGGS 


FOOD 


efficient  Service 

System  £ 


STORES 


"A   Surety   of  Purity" 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and 

Women — Children's     Clothing 

A  Specialty 

Prompt   and   Careful  Attention 

to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph   Orders 

Temple  and 
Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF 
SOCIETY 

♦ 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 

Telephone  Wasatch  3286 
29  Bishop's  Building 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


YES! 

Positions  are  more  plentiful — 
BUT— 

The  day  of  self-made  men  is  past.  Real  opportunities  are  com- 
ing only  to  those  who  are  prepared. 

PARENTS: 

Is  your  son  or  your  daughter  idly  waiting  for  "better  times"? 
That  idleness  is  dangerous!  Investigate  the  training  that  is  of- 
fered in  your  school. 

Write  for  the  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,"  or  visit  the 
school  while  it  is  in  session. 

EVERY  DAY  IS  REGISTRATION  DAY 


Business  College 

Ssvlt  taJie  City 


(A  Department  of  the  L.  D.  S.  College) 
70  North  Main  Street         Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  Wasatch  1812 


Correctness  and  Smartness 

mark  all  the  preparations 
of  the  modern  Miss  for  the 
big  event  of  her  life — her 
marriage. 

Here  you  will  find  wed- 
ding stationery  entirely  in 
keeping  ivith  the  present 
day  tempo.  And  prices 
are  most  reasonable.  Call 
or  write.  Courteous 
prompt  service. 

utyp  imrrt  53>ma  Jlrfaa 

PIONEER  PRINTERS,  BINDERS,  RULERS,  COVER  MAKERS 
29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


5§J  Best  Partner  in  J  this  World  is  Your  Wife 


-J  o 


s 


§ 

O 
UIJ 

to 

T*  o 


5 


Plan  a  definite  objective,  then  build  together. 

beneficial  Life  Insurance  is  the  best  known  silent  partner  to  carry 
>■"  you  on  to  future  success. 

g  PROVIDES  THE  ONE  POSITIVE  PROGRAM 

< 


FOR  A  DEFINITE  ESTATE 


$Lf  you  want  the  best  method  available,  have  a  Beneficial  representa- 
tive explain  the  contract  best  suited  to  your  own  desires  and  financial 
condition.    There  is  keen  satisfaction  in  this  fact — 

IF  IT'S  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  IT'S  THE  BEST  INSURANCE  YOU  CAN  BUY 


kmeh 

MSVEAM€E 


Home  Office 

heber  j.  grant,  president 

J.  REUBEN  clark,  JR.,  First  Vice-President 

DAVID  O.  MCKAY,  SECOND  VICE-PRESIDENT 
JOSEPH  FIELDING  SMITH,  DIRECTOR 
E.  T.  RALPHS,  Director 


9ANY 


Salt  Lake  City 


GEORGE  J.  CANNON,  EXECUTIVE  VICE  -  PRESIDEN 
AXEL  B.  C.  OHLSON,  SECRETARY 
LEO   E.    PENROSE,    ASSISTANT    SECRETARY 
ORVAL  W.  ADAMS,   DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN   L.  CHIPMAN,   DIRECTOR 


You  may  buy  on  easy 
terms — or  with  funds  ob- 
tainable under  the  Federal 
Housing  Act.  Ask  for 
details. 


Only  the  GAS  REFRIGERATOR 
Gives  You  All  These  Famous 
Advantages  .  .  . 

Low  operating  cost — permanent  silence — no 
moving  parts  to  wear — savings  enough  to  pay 
for  it — long  life!  In  addition,  the  new  1935 
Gas  refrigerator  is  more  beautiful  than  ever. 
And  of  course  it  has  all  the  worthwhile  con- 
veniences that  women  like.  Come  in  and 
see  the  new  models. 


NEW. 


ELECTROLUX 

THE  SERVEiyfe/REFRIGERATOa 


UTAH  CAS  &  COKE  CO. 


OGDEN  GAS  CO. 


WASATCH  GAS  CO. 


CHARMING    HONES 

A   charming   home,   tastefully  furnished   and   decorated,    is   an    important    aid    to   the 
development  of  character  and  culture. 

IMPERIAL  WASHABLE  WALLPAPER 

Start  with  the  walls.  See  that  they  are  tastefully  covered.  IMPERIAL  WASHABLE 
WALLPAPERS  come  in  a  matchless  assortment  of  colors  and  patterns.  And  they 
are  washable;  and  sun  fast  ...  so  that  they  look  better  and  last  years  longer  than 
ordinary  papers.     They  cost  no  more. 

Pratt  &  Lambert  and  Lowe  Brothers,  paint,  enamel  and  varnishes  are  the  best  on 
the  market.  They  cover  more  surface,  look  better,  wear  longer,  cost  less  to  apply  an 
cost  less  in  the  long  run  than  so-called  "cheap"  paints.  Don't  be  fooled  by  the  low- 
cost   per   gallon   fallacy. 

FREE— "101  QUESTIONS  AND  ANSWERS  ABOUT  PAINTING  AND  DECORATING" 

"Save  the  Surface  and  You  Save  AIT 


SALT  LAKE  GLASS 
and  PAINT  CO. 


HEADQUARTERS    FOR 

PAINTS.  WALLPAPER  €r  GLASS 


33-35 
EAST 
FIRST 
SOUTH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Peer/ess  Laundry 

SNOW  WHITE  CLOTHES 
Exclusive  Family  Service 

1184  E.  21  So.  Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


What  a  Change! 


Grandparents  would  envy 
the  home  of  today  with 
all  its  electrical  con- 
veniences. 


Yet  there  are  people 
today  who  slave 
with  old  fashioned 
methods. 

MODERNIZE 
ELECTRICALLY 


It's  Your  Biggest 
Bargain 

UTAH  POWER 
&  LIGHT  CO. 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing  a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  MAY,  1935  No.  5 


CONTENTS 

Portrait  of  Kate  Montgomery  Barker ••-■■•-  .Frcntispiece 

A  Mother's  Tithe  ;^arltoi1  S?ln}s<*  55 

Kate  Montgomery  Barker   •■  -Mary  C.  Kimba     267 

The  Testing  Helen  Kimball  Orgill  269 

To  a  Waiting  Spirit Roxanna  Farnsworth  Hase  269 

Relief  Society  Conference Julia  A.  F.  Lund  270 

Officers'   Meeting    •. %" 

Department  Meetings    ^ 

General  Session    ( Morning)    «£ 

General  Session  (Afternoon) •  ■  •  •  •  •  •  •  ■  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  293 

Relief  Society  Annual  Report Julia  A  F  Lund  300 

Happenings   • Annie  Wells  Cannon  303 

His  Father's  Son Ivy  Williams  Stcne  304 

Mother       Bryce  W.  Anderson  307 

Mothers  of  Our  Nation  . . Mabel  S.  Harmer  308 

Mothers'  Day Prest.  Joseph  Quinney  311 

Mothers'  Day  (Poem)    May  D.  Martineau  313 

Editorial— April  Relief   Society  Conference    314 

Old  Testament  Readings  to  be  Continued 314 

Visitors  From  Afar 315 

"Modern  Miracles"    315 

To  Our  Subscribers    315 

Note 216 

Interesting  Correspondence •  •  •   316 

Lesson  Department •  •  •  •  •  • ••••••  317 

Mother  Dear  Ida  Home  White  331 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new- 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Insist   on   SAN-O-WEB   Construction   when   you   buy   a   LIVING   ROOM 
SUITE.     Look  for  the  heavy  canvas  foundation  that  supports  the  springs. 

BUY  NOW  and  SAVE! 

sBIG  SALE 

GRANITE  FURNITURE  c°- 


1050  EAST  21ST  SOUTH 
Sugar  House 


ATM?  1*7  headquarters  for 

1\JC,  WW     LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 

FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU  We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and   Ladies'  No.  87.  Lt.      Wt.      Old      and      New 

New  Style  „ $  .66  Styles    85 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies'  No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

New   Style  1.10  Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double  No.  85.  Very   Special  Non-Run   Gar- 
Back    1.35  ments — Guaranteed — Not   To 

No.  81.  Heavy        Wt.        Old        Style  Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 

Double  Back  1.60  Special    _ 1.10 

We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

M/i  e  p      w    #?  i*r  /  cj      14  so.  main  st. 
*^^*^        M+  M2     VW    M   <&        SALlT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


L-D.S.   GARMENTS,   CUTLER  VALUES 

No.  68  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  New  Style $  .75 

No.  68  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  - 85 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length  1.19 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  „ 1.19 

No.  73  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton  Silk  Stripe .. 1.25 

No.  64  Lt.  Med.  Wt.  Bleached  Combed  Cotton  1.29 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton 1.98 

No.  82  33  1/3%  Wool  „ _ 3.15 


Cutler 


In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for 
men  or  women,   and   if  old  or  new  styles  ■_      w  ^  _ 

are    wanted;    also    state    bust,    height    and  ^     J|fTIAM" 

weight  of  person.     Marking  15c. 

An   additional   charge  of   20%    will   be 
made  on  orders   for  persons   weighing   210  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

pounds  or  over.  UTAH  57  Years 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

Good  grade  and  well   made.     Garments  that   satisfy,   when  ordering,  state   size, 

new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or  lady.     Postage  prepaid. 

No.  144.  Lightweight  cotton,  New  or  Style  Only 1.00 

Old  Style  $  .85  No.  472  Elastic  Knit,  Light.  Weight, 

No.     33  Spring  Needle,  Lt.  Wt.  Cot.  New  Style  Only  75 

New  or  Old  Style  1.25  No.  609  Run     resist     rayon,     Ladies 

No.  205  Fine  rib,  Med.  Weight,  New  New  Style  Only 1.10 

or  Old  Style 1.25  No.  758  Ecru  or  White,   Med  Heavy 

No.  405  Run    resist    rayon,    New    or  Old  and  Men's  New  Style  ....  1.65 

Old  Style  1.35  No.  428  Ladies      rayon,      Buttonless, 

No.  464  Rib.  Knit,  Med.  Light,  New  Built-up  Shoulder       1.15 

BARTON  &  GO. 

Established  in  Utah  45  Years 
142  WEST  SOUTH  TEMPLE  ST.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Satiety  Magazine 


For  PURITY, 
Richness  and 
Flavor  .... 

Always  in  the  Lead 

ARDEN 
DAIRY 


The  NEW 

BOOK 

For  Your  Social  Service  Work  Is 

"Civic  Sociology" 

By  Ross 
Price  $1.60 — By  Mail  $1.75 


For  Your  Theological  Dept. 
You  Will  Still  Use 

Doctrine  and  Covenants 
Commentary 

Price  $4.00 — Special  To  Relief 
Society  Workers  $3.00  Postpaid. 

DESERET  BOOK 
COMPANY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


COME 


to  our  Stores  any 
time.  We  are  always 
ready  with  foods  and 
prices  that  will  really 
please  you. 


qftSKAGCS 

*0O0^*3?fHi§S^TOWS 


rA  Surety  of  Purity' 


WE   WILL 
FIN  A  NCE 

YOU! 

Your  New  Home 

OR 

REMODELLING 
Your  Old  One 


Sugar  House  Lumber  & 
Hardware  Company 

Hy.  555       M.  O.  ASHTON,  Mgr. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


qA  cMother's  Tithe 

None  chafes  at  poverty's  sharp-cornered  load 
So  bitterly  as  mothers  when  they  yearn 
To  set  their  sons  and  daughters  on  the  road 
Accoutered  and  provisioned  for  the  stern 
Life  struggle.    No  one  is  so  sick  at  heart, 
Ashamed,  as  mothers  with  no  wealth  to  give, 
Nothing  to  give  their  children  for  the  start 
But  that  eternal  strength  by  which  we  live. 

Thus  it  is  marvelous  that  no  one  feels 
So  wealthy  and  so  proud  as  mothers  do 
When  memories  are  many  and  hopes  few, 
If  they're  repaid  a  tenth  of  all  the  brave 
Unquestioning  affection  that  they  gave. 

— Carlton  Culmsee. 


KATE  MONTGOMERY  BARKER 


The 


^Relief  Society0  cMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII 


MAY,  1935 


No.  5 


Kate  Montgomery  Barker 


By  Mary  C.  Kimball 


SINCERE,  refined,  understand- 
ing, Kate  Montgomery  Barker 
comes  to  the  important  position 
of  Second  Counselor  to  President 
Louise  Y.  Robison  well  fitted  for  her 
responsibility.  To  associate  with 
her  is  an  inspiration,  to  know  her  is 
to  love  her. 

She  was  born  in  North  Ogden  and 
had  the  privilege  of  being  one  of 
seven  children.  Three  sisters  and 
a  brother  are  living  today.  She 
shows  many  of  the  excellent  char- 
acteristics of  both  parents.  Her 
father,  a  true  nobleman,  was  a  suc- 
cessful farmer  and  was  noted  for 
his  alertness  of  mind  and  his  analyti- 
cal powers.  He  was  four  times  a 
member  of  the  Territorial  Legis- 
lature and  was  a  fine  public  speaker. 
It  is  said,  "He  never  spoke  for  more 
than  fifteen  minutes,  but  he  said 
much  in  that  time."  Her  mother, 
while  quiet,  was  a  very  strong  char- 
acter. She  was  true  to  every  trust. 
Nothing  was  too  hard  if  she  felt  it 
was  right. 

TAMES  L.  BARKER  attended  the 
J  same  grade  school  as  Kate  Mont- 
gomery. They  both  attained  the 
highest  records  in  the  school  for 
scholarship.  He  admired  the  viva- 
cious, winsome  girl,  and  this  boy  and 
girl  friendship  later  ripened  into 
love.      In   her    four   years   at   high 


school  Kate's  average  scholarship 
was  "A."  She  was  especially  good 
in  mathematics.  Her  husband  tells 
that  one  time  they  both  entered  an 
essay  contest,  but  he  laughingly  says, 
"She  won  and  received  as  a  prize 
one  of  the  first  collections  of  books 
that  came  to  North  Ogden  as  a  nu- 
cleus for  a  library." 

As  a  young  girl,  Kate  took  delight 
in  dramatics.  Indeed  her  girlhood 
dream  was  to  be  an  actress.  Even 
when  young,  she  was  noted  for  her 
ability  to  read  well.  After  gradua- 
tion from  the  Ogden  High  School, 
she  taught  for  four  years  and  was 
married  on  her  birthday,  May  30, 
1906,  to  James  L.  Barker. 

Two  days  later  they  left  for 
Europe  and  made  their  first  home  in 
Geneva,  Switzerland,  where  they 
resided  for  one  and  a  half  years. 
They  came  home  in  1910  but  later 
returned  to  Europe  where  they  spent 
three  and  a  half  years.  They  trav- 
eled all  over  Western  Europe  and  on 
two  of  their  last  trips  traveled  40,- 
000  miles  by  auto.  These  two  who 
are  so  ideally  mated  have  a  common 
hobby  travel.  Again  and  again  have 
they  visited  Western  Europe.  While 
in  Europe  Mrs.  Barker  attended  the 
University  of  Neuchatel,  Switzer- 
land, and  the  University  of  Paris 
and  many  lectures  elsewhere. 


268 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  marriage  of  Kate  Montgom- 
ery and  James  L.  Barker  has  proven 
a  most  happy  one.  He  is  as  fine  a 
man  as  she  is  a  woman.  They  en- 
joy doing  things  together.  He  has 
proven  a  well-nigh  perfect  husband 
and  father.  He  is  such  a  compan- 
ion to  his  son  that  the  boy  often  says, 
"Isn't  it  fine  that  Dad  and  I  enjoy 
the  same  things."  Professor  Barker 
is  head  of  the  Modern  Language  De- 
partment of  the  University  of  Utah 
and  a  member  of  the  General  Board 
of  the  Sunday  School. 

To  this  couple  so  happy  in  their 
companionship  have  been  born  three 
children.  All  stand  out  for  intel- 
lectual attainments.  Nancy  is  teach- 
ing German,  French  and  Spanish  in 
the  Weber  College.  She  has  her 
Bachelor's  and  Master's  Degree. 
Margaret,  now  Mrs.  Mitchell,  is 
taking  her  Master's  Degree  this  year 
at  the  University  of  Utah.  Their 
son,  James  Montgomery,  is  in  Junior 
High.  Mrs.  Barker  loves  her  home. 
She  is  a  devoted  wife  and  mother 
and  is  most  solicitous  of  their  wel- 
fare. Her  husband  says  she  has  to 
know  where  everyone  is  every  min- 
ute of  the  day  and  when  they  will 
get  home.  It  is  the  custom  of  the 
family  that  if  either  husband  or  chil- 
dren return  and  find  her  not  there, 
before  they  go  away  again,  they 
leave  a  note  on  the  mantel  telling 
where  they  have  gone  and  when  they 
will  return.  The  Barker  family  life 
is  most  beautiful.  They  all  enjoy 
intellectual  pursuits  and  travel.  They 
can  all  be  ready  on  a  moment's  no- 
tice to  go  anywhere,  and  they  en- 
joy going  together.  They  cooper- 
ate in  each  other's  work.  Sister 
Barker  laughingly  says  her  husband 
tries  everything  out  on  her.  If  she's 
not  too  dumb  to  understand,  he 
thinks  he  can  try  it  on  others.  He 
says,  "If  there  is  any  loop-hole  in 
my  work,  Kate  always  finds  it." 

The  Barkers  stand  out  for  their 
generosity  and  their  unselfish  devo- 


tion to  their  friends.  Nothing  is  too 
much  trouble  for  them  if  it  will  bring 
pleasure  or  comfort  to  those  they 
love.  When  sorrow  comes,  they  are 
among  the  first  to  give  comfort  and 
assistance.  When  they  were  in  Paris, 

Helen was  an  American 

student  there.  Her  sister  died.  The 
Barkers  were  not  intimate  acquaint- 
ances of  the  family,  but  Sister 
Barker  took  Helen  into  her  home 
and  helped  her  through  this  time  of 
sorrow.  Helen's  mother  says,  "I 
shall  never  live  long  enough  to  ex- 
press my  gratitude  for  what  this 
woman,  a  stranger,  did  for  my 
daughter." 

Sister  Barker  was  President  of 
the  Primary  of  the  33rd  Ward  of 
Liberty  Stake  for  one  year  and 
served  on  the  Relief  Society  Board 
of  that  stake  for  two  years  as  a 
class  leader,  and  has  been  an  effi- 
cient member  of  the  General  Board 
since  April,  1929.  She  takes  an 
active  part  in  University  activities 
and  is  a  member  of  the  Author's 
Club. 

Mrs.  Barker  learns  readily  and 
has  a  wonderful  memory.  Every 
bit  of  verse  she  has  ever  learned  she 
remembers.  She  reads  extensively, 
her  preference  being  for  biography, 
auto-biography  and  works  on  social 
questions.  She  also  enjoys  some  fic- 
tion. She  has  no  sympathy  for  the 
dry  scholarship  that  never  gets  any- 
where. 

Mrs.  Barker  has  a  hatred  of  sham. 
Her  associates  recognize  her  ability 
to  think  clearly  and  logically.  She 
is  generous  and  appreciative  of  the 
best.  She  has  the  judicial  point  of 
view,  always  seeing  both  sides  of  a 
question.  She  never  judges  harshly 
and  has  a  great  sympathy  for  all 
classes  and  all  conditions.  She  sees 
the  problems  that  beset  them  and 
hence  understands  them.  She  has 
an  appealing  quality  that  draws  all 
people  to  her. 


H 


6TWO  POEMS 

The  Testing 

By  Helen  Kimball  Or  gill 

"ow  often  when  with  unremittent  grieving, 

We  ponder  o'er  what  life  to  us  hath  wrought, 
When  every  effort  seems  to  be  so  futile, 
We  almost  doubt  the  fairness  of  our  lot, 

We  sigh  and  fret  that  wrongs  done  by  another 
Should  touch  us  with  the  scorching  hand  of  shame. 

We  wonder  why,  when  our  hearts  have  been  guileless 
A  dear  one's  sin  should  fill  our  lives  with  blame. 

Our  Father  knows  the  every  why  and  wherefore  ; 

He  only  bids  us  still  to  do  the  right. 
For  every  tear  drop  has  a  sacred  purpose, 

Though  of  times  it  is  hidden  from  our,  sight. 

The  only  thing  perforce  that  really  matters, 
In  climbing  to  that  distant  shining  goal, 

Is  living  so  that  every  word  and  action 
Bespeak  a  right  condition  of  the  soul. 


Thoughts  on  a  Son 

By  Ivy  W .  Stone 

I  will  not  think  that  he  is  dead 
But  merely  that  he's  gone  ahead — 
I  will  not  think  his  life  is  done 
But  that,  with  death,  it's  well  begun ! 
With  laughing  eyes  and  happy  smile 
He  went  ahead — a  little  while. 
His  passing  was  no  idle  chance — 
He  gave  this  life  no  backward  glance ; 
It  almost  seems  as  though  he  knew 
His  days  on  earth  were  really  through. 
With  just  the  faintest  clasp  of  hand 
He  slipped  into  that  other  land. 
With  kindly  deeds  and  quiet  mien 
I  needs  must  fill  the  years  between. 
At  night  I  pray  "Lord,  is  he  dead  ?" 
And  answer  comes :  "Just  gone  ahead  I" 


Relief  Society  Conference 

April  3  and  4,  1935 
By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  General  Secy. 


T 


HE  Annual  Conference  of  the  10;    Branch    Presidents,    1;    Stake 

Relief  Society  was  held  on  April  Presidents,    82;    Counselors,    115; 

3  and  4,   1935,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Secretary-treasurers,    56;    Board 

Utah,    with    President    Louise    Y.  Members,    331;   High   Councilmen, 

Robison  presiding.  2 ;  making  a  total  attendance  of  597. 

tu~  frtii^w;«„  c*^^r,„o  ««»«-,»  u*\a  •  The  music  was  under  the  direction 

Ine  iollowing  sessions  were  held.        rjt     , ..     .„         .  .   .     ~ 

a      r\m       »  t\?    4.-       £       r     ~  ~i  of  the  Music  Committee  of  the  Gen- 
An  Officers    Meeting  for  General,  ,  „       ,         ,  r       .  ,    A  , 

Stake   and   Mission    Officers'   three  eral   Board'   and  Was   furmshed  by 

OLdKc     dllU.     lVllbblUIl     wllll~Cl  S  ,      LI11CC  «         t»     1  •     .C    C        '    j.       C  *         *_        1\/T     *.1_     _ 

t^        ,        ,   Tv/r     ,.  c     •  ,  ttt  ,  the  Relief  Society  Singing  Mothers, 

Department  Meetings — Social  Wei-  A       ,,  ui     i    5      u-        I 

rTxri        j  t>     •  a  m.  under  the  very  able  leadership  of 

fare,  Work  and  Business  and  Cho-  charIotte    Q    'Sackett    J  b 

nsters '  and   Organists  ;   a   Recep-  p    ^  w   A  ^  Cassi      an> 

tion  for  Stake  and  Mission  Officers  wmianl  Hardfma'n. 

in  the  Bishop  s  Building ;  a  Presi-         T,     ,,         ,      .     , .,   ,  ,     .  A 

j     i.  »  to      i  c ■    *  r      Ci  i         j  iv/r-  Ihe  three-day  institute  conducted 

dents  Breakfast,  for  Stake  and  Mis-  ,      ~<         t    r>     1  *•    i 

t>      -j     i.    •    A    t  ■       u  by  Glenn  T.  Beeley  was  a  practical 
sion  Presidents  in  the  Lion  House;         u-uw         c  *u  *    •  1      u-  u  • 

~  ,  c      •        •     ,  i     rp  ,      '  exhibition  of  the  material  which  is 

two  General  Sessions  in  the  laber-  ,     ,      r    ,        ,   .     <<Tjr      ,.      £.    r 

.  T      .    L  TT      ,.      .  to  be  featured  in     Handicraft  for 

nacle;  an  Institute  on  Handicraft,  Every  Woman."*    Each  official  rep- 

for  Stake  Work  and  Business  Lead-  resentative  was  permitted  to  make 

ers-  a  lamp  shade,  and  there  were  dem- 

The  Conference  was  attended  by  onstrations  of  wood  carving,  metal 

enthusiastic  workers  from  all  of  the  and  leather  tooling,  and  what  can  be 

Stakes  but  one ;  a  special  delegation  accomplished  with  old  felt  hats.  Two 

of  eight  members  from  the  Hawai-  hundred  rug  designs  were  made  and 

ian  Mission,  headed  by  the  Mission  seventy-five  chair  seats.    There  was 

President ;  and  representatives  from  also  an  example  of  the  new  science 

nine  missions  in  the  United  States,  of  home  lighting  and  lamp  conver- 

It  was  a  record  breaking  attendance  sion.     In  the  north  window  of  the 

for  Relief  Society  Conference.  The  Z.  C.  M.  I.  a  very  beautiful  exhibi- 

attendance  at  the  Officers'  Meeting  tion  of  handicraft  was  shown  during 

was  as  follows :  Mission  Presidents,  the  days  of  the  Conference. 

OFFICERS'  MEETING 

Wednesday  Morning,  April  3,  1935 
PRESIDENT  LOUISE  Y.  ROBISON 

TIT'E  are  happy  this  morning  to         As  most  of  you  sisters  know,  our 

greet  you  dear  Relief  Society  beloved   Counselor   Julia   A.    Child 

Stake  Officers  and  Board  Members  passed  away  on  January  23,  1935.  It 

and  Mission  Presidents.     We  pray  is  natural  that  we  are  thinking  of 

that  our  Heavenly  Father  will  bless  her  this  morning  for  all  who  were 

us  with  His  Holy  Spirit  during  this  privileged  to  know  Sister  Child,  and 

Conference,  that  our  meetings  will  

be  profitable  and  enjoyable.  *This  book  is  not  yet  off  the  press. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  271 

work  with  her,  loved  her  dearly.  She  in  the  information  and  pleasure  they 

was  a  loyal,  efficient  officer ;  a  loving,  will  receive. 

courageous    friend ;    and    an    ideal         We  regret  that  the  sisters  in  some 

mother.    We  shall  ever  cherish  her  0f   the  Wards  and  Branches  have 

memory.  been     disappointed     because     their 

In  order  that  our  work  may  con-  names  and  quotas  have  not  been  pub- 

tinue  to  be  carried  on  successfully  Hshed  after  they  have  made  excel- 

the  First  Presidency  has  given  us  lent    records.      This    has    occurred 

another  Counselor,   and  three  new  through   sending   their   lists   to   the 

Board     Members.      These    sisters'  Mission  or  Stake   President.     The 

names   will   not   be   presented   this  President  has  probably  held  these 

morning  for  your  sustaining  vote,  for  other  reports,  and  they  have  not 

but  I  believe  you  will  want  to  know  reached  the  office  in  time.     Stake 

who  they  are.  Presidents     and     Stake     Magazine 

Tj_    .  ,  Agents    and    Mission    Presidents — 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  pre-  ^ n  .f  {t  ig  Qnl    Qne  bnmch  Qr  Qne 

sent  Sister  Kate  M.  Barker,  our  Sec-  ward  whkh  h  J  made  an  excellent 

ond   Counselor   and   Supervisor   of  reCQrd   win  kase  forward  the 

Education       The    Board    Members  report  at  om/e>    The  discouragement 

are  Sister  Janet  M.  Thompson,  the  that  comes  through  disappointment 
President  of  Ensign  Stake;   Sister  possibly  retard  the  work  an- 

Belle    Smith    Spafford,    the    First  0ther  vear 

Counselor  in  Wells  Stake,  and  Sister  A       -         .  .  .     , 

t^  -n.    c  c^  1     -d       j  Another  thing  we  do  hope  you 

Donna  D.  Sorensen,  a  Stake  Board        .„  .  -n*  \       * 

Member  of  Wells  Stake.    These  sis-  ^  ln,st™ct  y°ur  Magamte  Agents 

4-u  u  t    4.4.      a      c  •  4.  to  send  the  names  in  on  our  blanks, 

ters  are  thorough  Latter-day  Saints,  ^T     ,  ,  r   .,. 

.  j    rr  •     4.-D1-4-C     -4.  1  We  have  spoken  of  this  so  many 

and  efficient  Relief  Society  workers.  . .  T  ,      v  ,  •     ,    £  u 

T  r  i  it  v         if        r  times,  I  know  you  are  tired  of  hear- 

1  am  confident  all  branches  of  our  .       .'    .    ,   .£  J  , ,  ,      . 

,       mi         r  j        1  u  ii  mg  it,  but  if  you  could  be  in  our 

work  will  go  forward  and  we  shall       £     '•    *  w  ■       i_*  1 

i       1 1     ,    &  .  .  •  ,  ornce  and  see  the  manner  in  which 

be  able  to  give  you  greater  assist-  ,       .  .. 

^     ..i      to     i  -4-u  4-u    u  i  some  subscriptions  come  in — some- 

ance  with  your  lessons  with  the  help  ,.  ,,         r  v,,*       .  £ 

r   ,  /  r  times  they  are  on  little  pieces  of 

ot  these  sisters.  scratch  paper,  almost  unintelligible, 
We  are  most  grateful  to  you  and  then  the  names  are  not  inter- 
splendid  officers  for  the  great  work  preted  correctly.  Will  you  please 
you  have  done  in  the  Magazine  drive,  take  it  up  in  your  Union  Meetings, 
There  never  has  been  such  a  sue-  and  instruct  your  Ward  Presidents 
cessful  campaign  for  Relief  Society  and  your  Ward  Magazine  Agents  to 
Magazine.  Our  subscriptions  have  send  the  orders  in  on  order  blanks, 
increased  six  thousand.  This  has  They  are  free,  and  they  make  our 
taken  loyal,  enthusiastic,  earnest  work  so  much  easier, 
work,  and  we  do  thank  you.  The  There  is  another  item  for  which 
report  from  one  small  branch  in  the  we  would  like  to  thank  you,  that  is 
Western  States  Mission  is  a  sample  your  loyalty  to  the  Burial  Clothes 
of  those  that  have  come  from  all  Department.  We  are  wondering, 
over  the  United  States  and  Hawaii,  though,  if  all  of  the  Stakes  and 
Canada  and  Mexico.  This  branch  Wards  know  we  offer  this  service, 
reports  fourteen  members  with  six-  A  Stake  Board  Member  from  Idaho 
teen  subscriptions.  Many  of  our  was  in  our  office  a  few  days  ago,  and 
sisters  have  made  sacrifice  in  order  said  she  never  had  an  idea  we  had 
to  subscribe.  I  pray  that  our  Father  a  Burial  Clothes  Department.  Will 
will  bless  them  and  compensate  them  you  kindly  let  your  people  know  at 


272 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  Union  Meeting  that  we  do  have 
a  Temple  and  Burial  Clothes  De- 
partment; that  we  send  parcels  to 
any  place  in  the  United  States  or 
elsewhere,  and  prepay  all  postal  or 
express  charges.  We  shall  be  grate- 
ful to  have  your  loyal  support  where 
you  do  not  have  this  service  in  your 
own  Stake. 

There  is  a  matter  that  I  feel  we 
should  take  most  seriously,  and  that 
is  the  care  of  our  people.  The  Gov- 
ernment now  is  doing  a  wonderful 
thing  in  supplying  the  real  material 
things  necessary  for  those  who  are 
on  relief.  We  believe  that  there  are 
many  of  our  fine  L.  D.  S.  people  in 
every  one  of  our  communities  who 
have  the  spirit  of  the  pioneers  in 
them,  and  who  are  trying  to  get 
along  without  Federal  aid.  We  are 
asking  you  Stake  Officers  and  Stake 
Board  Members  to  encourage  your 
Ward  Presidents  to  see  that  these 
people  are  not  allowed  to  suffer  and 
are  not  forced  to  ask  for  Federal 
help  if  you  can  help  them.  There 
are  people  in  every  one  of  our  com- 
munities who  are  not  greatly  inter- 
ested in  the  Church  or  in  Relief  So- 
ciety. These  people  are  well  taken 
care  of  by  the  Government,  but  there 
are  some  of  the  finest  people  we 
have  in  our  Church  who  are  now  in 
a  position  where  they  need  a  little 
help.  For  ninety-three  years  Relief 
Society  has  been  saying  that  we  take 
care  of  our  needy  ones.  I  wonder 
if  we  are  leaving  it  too  much  to  the 
Government  now.  We  have  Sister 
Amy  W.  Evans  of  the  Welfare  De- 
partment, who  takes  care  of  our  lo- 
cal people.  Sister  Evans  told  me  a 
few  days  ago  of  a  man  who  was 
earning  $50.00  a  month  who  had  five 
children,  and  there  was  no  mother 
in  the  home.  If  I  remember  this 
case  correctly  the  oldest  daughter 
was  fourteen  years  of  age,  and  was 
doing  her  best  to  keep  the  home  to- 
gether, but  bedding  and  underwear 


will  wear  out,  and  on  fifty  dollars  a 
month  it  is  more  than  a  fourteen- 
year-old  girl  can  do  to  keep  a  family 
together.  Is  not  this  a  case  for  the 
Relief  Society  President  to  look  in- 
to, to  see  that  they  have  warm  bed- 
ding, to  see  that  the  bedding  is  clean 
and  comfortable,  to  see  that  there  is 
underwear.  Are  you  looking  after 
these  cases  ? 

That  leads  up  to  another  item  we 
wish  to  have  mentioned  this  morn- 
ing, and  that  is  our  Charity  Fund. 
Some  of  our  Wards  and  Stakes 
think  they  do  not  need  a  Charity 
Fund.  We  have  a  report  from  one 
Ward  who  had  this  idea  so  they 
turned  their  Charity  Fund  into  the 
General  Fund  and  bought  furniture 
with  it.  More  than  likely  that  fur- 
niture would  add  to  their  comfort, 
but  can  you  be  comfortable  with  the 
choicest  furniture,  if  little  children 
and  aged  people  are  cold  for  want  of 
quilts,  or  hungry  for  things  you 
could  give  them  ?  Instead  of  reduc- 
ing it,  we  would  encourage  you  to 
take  active  measures  to  build  a  larger 
Charity  Fund.  Do  the  men  in  your 
Wards  make  contributions  to  Re- 
lief Society?  We  have  illustrious 
examples  of  men  who  gave  to  a 
Charity  Fund  at  our  first  meeting. 
Men  now  pay  to  Community  Chests 
— our  Stake  Presidents,  High  Coun- 
cilmen,  Bishops  and  others  donate 
generously.  When  one  considers  the 
service  given  by  Relief  Society,  that 
every  cent  donated  for  charity  is 
used  in  caring  for  those  in  need,  the 
wonder  is  that  men  do  not  give  to 
us  at  least  as  much  as  to  other  serv- 
ice organizations.  We  may  be  to 
blame  because  we  do  not  ask.  We 
are  told,  are  we  not,  to  "ask  and  ye 
shall  receive."  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  have  sent  to  our  office  a  re- 
port of  how  many  of  our  brethren 
are  contributing  to  Relief  Society. 

In  Ward  Conferences  we  have  ar? 
excellent  opportunity  to  bring  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


273 


Relief  Society  work  before  the  peo- 
ple of  the  Ward,  especially  the 
brethren,  but  sometimes  the  Stake 
people  prepare  a  fine  doctrinal  talk, 
without  telling  of  Relief  Society.  We 
hope  that  you  will  plan  programs 
for  Ward  Conferences  that  will  edu- 
cate the  people  of  the  Wards  in  Re- 
lief Society,  and  what  we  are  do- 
ing. 

A  report  reached  our  office  that 
in  one  Stake,  the  Visiting  Teachers 
had  difficulty  in  finding  the  sisters 
home  in  the  afternoon.  The  teach- 
ers preferred  to  visit  earlier  in  the 
day,  but  understood  the  General 
Board  advised  afternoon  visiting. 
This  is  a  mistake.  We  advise  teach- 
ers to  visit  in  the  hour  of  the  day 
best  suited  to  the  families  visited. 

A  few  years  ago  we  pledged  our- 
selves, as  Relief  Society  women,  to 
uphold  and  sustain  the  law  of  quar- 
antine. We  feel  that  it  is  the  moth- 
er's place  to  see  that  quarantine  is 
strictly  enforced.  I  wonder  if  our 
members  are  careful  not  to  have 
contagious  disease  spread,  and  even 
if  our  child  has  a  very  slight  case  of 
Scarlet  Fever  that  we  use  every  pre- 
caution to  keep  the  neighbor's  child 
from  getting  the  disease.  We  had 
an  incident  a  few  years  ago  when 
Scarlet  Fever  was  around,  where  a 
woman  from  Salt  Lake  wanted  to  go 
out  into  one  of  the  Stakes  to  a  re- 
union in  her  Ward.  Her  child  was 
not  very  well  when  she  left.  She 
was  afraid  it  had  been  exposed,  but 
she  could  not  deny  herself  the  pleas- 
ure of  going  to  this  Ward  Reunion. 
She  took  the  baby  to  the  reunion  and 
before  three  months  had  passed 
there  were  six  little  mounds  and 
twelve  empty  arms  in  that  commun- 
ity because  she  was  not  careful.  Im- 
press upon  your  women  the  need  of 
the  greatest  care,  if  there  is  con- 
tagion in  the  family. 

We  are  happy  to  announce  that 
we  will  begin  publishing  our  lessons 


for  next  Fall  in  our  May  Magazine. 
Will  you  make  note  of  this,  and  will 
you  take  this  information  back  to 
your  Union  Meetings,  and  ask  the 
women  to  be  careful  of  these  maga- 
zines. Sometimes  through  the  Sum- 
mer these  numbers  get  lost  or  mis- 
laid, but  we  hope  that  having  the 
lessons  published  so  far  in  advance 
the  women  will  be  able  to  do  a  great 
deal  of  studying  during  the  Sum- 
mer and  be  well  prepared  for  their 
lessons  in  the  Winter. 

In  connection  with  the  lessons  I 
would  like  to  report  to  you  that  the 
Relief  Society  General  Board  is  now 
in  close  contact  with  all  of  the  Mis- 
sions, especially  the  European  and 
foreign  Missions,  and  we  have  al- 
ready sent  to  them  the  lessons  for 
next  year.  If  we  had  time  this 
morning  I  know  it  would  warm  your 
hearts  to  hear  the  responses  that 
have  come  from  President  Joseph  F. 
Merrill,  of  the  European  Mission, 
from  the  French,  Dutch,  German- 
Austrian  Missions,  from  Sister 
Murphy  of  the  Hawaiian  Mission, 
and  from  other  Mission  Presidents. 
Our  lessons  have  gone  to  them  now. 
so  that  they  can  be  translated  and 
ready  in  the  Fall.  President  Mer- 
rill of  the  European  Mission  has 
asked  the  Relief  Society  General 
Board  to  take  each  Mission  as  we 
would  a  new  Stake,  and  we  are  de- 
lighted to  do  this.  Each  month  we 
send  a  Bulletin  to  the  foreign  Mis- 
sions, trying  to  keep  them  near  to  us 
and  are  helping  them  to  do  the  work 
as  it  is  done  at  home  as  far  as  pos- 
sible. So  now  we  feel  that  the 
Danish  Mission  is  just  as  close  as 
Millard  Stake,  and  the  French  Mis- 
sion as  close  as  Ensign  Stake. 

Annual  Dues  are  coming  in  very 
nicely,  thanks  to  you  dear  Officers. 
The  question  of  inactive  members  is 
always  with  us.  In  one  Ward  with 
a  membership  of  ninety,  only  sixty 
pay  Annual  Dues.     The  names  of 


274 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  thirty  inactive  members  are 
placed  on  a  separate  roll  and  not  re- 
ported, in  order  to  have  one  hundred 
percent  paid.  We  prefer  you  would 
not  do  that.  If  there  are  only  sixty 
of  the  ninety  who  are  paying  the 
Annual  Dues,  send  in  the  Annual 
Dues  for  these  sixty,  but  you